####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00217
Uniform title: śrīvidyārṇavatantra
Author : śrīvidyāraṇyayati
Editor : Ram Chandra Kak
Editor : Harabhatta Shastri

Description: 



Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2010 chapters 45 to end added.

Publisher : Varanasi Tantrika Text Series
Publication year : 1947
Publication city : Varanasi
Publication country : India
####################################################




p. 1)

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantram 

|| śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracitam ||

prathamaḥ śvāsaḥ 

udyatsūryasahasrabhāsvaratanuḥ sūkṣmātisūkṣmā parā 
vidyutpuñjanibhendukoṭisadṛśī dhāmatryādhyāsinī | 
tattejastritayātmakaika (muni ? manu) 
bhirvākkāmaśaktyākhyayukkūṭaistryabdhiśarartubhiḥ pariṇatā nityātmikā pātu vaḥ 
|| 1-1 ||

yā śrīmadhumatī śaktirjagaccaitanyarūpiṇī | 
sā stānme purato nityaṃ mālinī viśvavigrahā || 1-2 ||

matadvayaṃ samāloḍya tatsaṅkīrṇabhiyā pṛthak | 
prakāśyate parātantraṃ mayā vidyārṇavābhidham || 1-3 ||

madhumatyā mahādevyāstādātmyaṃ kādisaṃjñakam | 
kālīmataṃ tu mālinyāstādātmyaṃ tāntrikā viduḥ || 1-4 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanairmūlabhūtaiḥ śivamayaiḥ pṛthak | 
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃbhinnaiḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃjñakaiḥ || 1-5 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadguṇitaiḥ siddhakālanityāsvarūpakaiḥ |
navātmakairvyāptibhedād dviguṇīkṛtavigrahaiḥ || 1-6 ||

taddvaiguṇyamayaistattvairyantraistaddviguṇīkṛtaiḥ | 
tattadbhedairbhinnamūrtiḥ proktā vedaprakārikā || 1-7 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasampūrṇā sarvamantraphalapradā |
devī madhumatī yā tattādātmyaṃ kādisaṃjñakam || 1-8 ||

āmnāyasamayāpañcapañcikāpīṭhadarśanaiḥ | 
utpattisthitisaṃhārabhedairvṛndamayaiḥ stutā || 1-9 ||

mālinī kathyate yā tattādātmyaṃ kālikāmatam | 
matadvayaparijñānācchivatulyo bhavennaraḥ || 1-10 ||

kālatattvamatavyāptisampradāyāṅgabhāvanāḥ | 
sthūlasūkṣmaparopāṅgabījaśaktyarṇapallavān || 1-11 ||

tattatkramaṃ tadācāraṃ tadutpattiṃ tadarcanam | 
gurutaḥ śāstrato jñātvātattatkarmaṇyatandritaḥ || 1-12 ||

ādyantamadhyarahita ādimadhyāntasaṃyutaḥ | 
anāditattvasaṃśodhī paratantrasvatantravit || 1-13 ||

vidadhyādyajanaṃ devyāḥ phalaṃ syādanyathānyathā |
gurukramamavijñāya pūjayedyaḥ parāṃ śivām || 1-14 ||

sā pūjā niṣphalā jñeyā bhasmanyarpitahavyavat | 
tasmādyatnena vijñeyā mūlād guruparamparām || 1-15 ||

jñātvā gurumukhānnityaṃ sampradāyamatandritaḥ |
pratyahaṃ smaraṇaṃ kuryānmantravīryasya siddhaye || 1-16 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyakrameṇaiva kāmarājakrame tathā | 
lopāmudrā krame caiva sāmānyakrama eva ca || 1-17 ||

p. 2)

vidyāvatāravidyāptikulānāṃ gurusantatim | 
pañcāyatanadīkṣāyāṃ pañcāmnāyamanuṣvapi || 1-18 ||

matadvayavidhau jñātvā tatsāṅkaryaṃ ca yatnataḥ | 
kurute bhajanaṃ devyāḥ so'bhīṣṭaphalamaśnute || 1-19 ||

anyathā kurute pūjāṃ sābhicārāya kalpate | 
parāprāsādamantraśca śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 1-20 ||

kālikā dakṣiṇā caiva mālinī śrīgurormanuḥ | 
caraṇaṃ navanāthāśca mūlavidyāśca ṣoḍaśa || 1-21 ||

ādhāraṣaṭkavidyāśca saṃviddevyastathaiva ca | 
catuḥṣaṣṭirmahāmantrā ūrdhvāmnāye vyavasthitāḥ || 1-22 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo bhavetkṣaṇāt | 
gurukramaśca jñātavyo mantrasiddhimabhīpsubhiḥ || 1-23 ||

īśānākhyastatpuruṣaścāghoraśca tataḥ param | 
caturtho vāmadevaśca sadyojātaśca pañcamaḥ || 1-24 ||

ete pañcaiva divyaughāścādināthastataḥ param | 
annadināthaḥ parato'nāmayaśca tataḥ param || 1-25 ||

anantānandanāthaśca cidābhāsastathaiva ca | 
ete pañcaiva siddhaughāḥ prathamastu pareśvaraḥ || 1-26 ||

viśveśvaro dvitīyaścāparo haṃseśvarastataḥ | 
samvartteśvarasaṃjñaśca tato dvīpeśvarastataḥ || 1-27 ||

navātmeśvarasaṃjñaśca mānavaughāḥ ṣaḍīritāḥ | 
ete kulābhidhā jñeyā guravaḥ kulamārgagāḥ || 1-28 ||

kulaśiṣyāvatāścaiva kulamantrārthavedinaḥ | 
kulāsanopaviṣṭāśca kulatantraparāyaṇāḥ || 1-29 ||

kulāliṅganasambhinnamuñcitāśeṣatāmasāḥ | 
mahārasarasollāsanimagnāḥ kulasaṃyutāḥ || 1-30 ||

daśahastāḥ pañcamukhā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ | 
udyatsūryasahasrābhāḥ pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatāḥ || 1-31 ||

khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ kapālaṃ ca triśūlaṃ mudgaraṃ tathā | 
khaṭvāṅgaṃ śaracāpau ca dadhānāśca varābhaye || 1-32 ||

turīye yāminīyāme kuṇḍalinyāṃ mahaujasi | 
te visargādadhobhāge lākṣārasasamaprabhe || 1-33 ||

cintanīyāḥ prayatnena vidyāsaṃsiddhihetave | 
etān kulagurūn yatnānna cintayati sādhakaḥ || 1-34 ||

tasya pūjā japaścaiva snānadānādikaṃ vṛthā | 
etān kulagurūn dhyāyedūrdhvāmnāya udīritān || 1-35 ||

prajñā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
icchā jñānā kriyā caiva kuṇḍalī mātṛkā parā || 1-36 ||

ekādaśaite divyaughā ādināthastataḥ parā | 
acintyanātho'cintyā ca avyakto'vyaktikā tataḥ || 1-37 ||

kuleśvaraḥ kuleśī ca siddhaughā nāgasaṃkhyakāḥ | 
tūṣṇīśaścaiva siddhā ca mitraḥ kubjā tataḥ param || 1-38 ||

gaganaścāṭulī caiva candragarbhastataḥ param | 
vālibhāgī ca muktaśca mahilā lalitastataḥ || 1-39 ||

śaṅkhā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃjñaśca śrīkaṇṭhā ca pareśvaraḥ | 
pareśvarī kumāraśca sahajā ratna eva ca || 1-40 ||

jñānadevī tato brahmā nādinī cāpyajeśvaraḥ | 
mahilā ca pratiṣṭhaśca sahajā śiva eva ca || 1-41 ||

pratimā ca cidānandaḥ sahajā ca tathaiva ca | 
śrīkaṇṭhānandavidye ca śivaśca sahajā tataḥ || 1-42 ||

somaśca sahajā caiva saṃvicca sahajā tataḥ | 
vibudho vibudhā caiva bhairavo bhairavī tathā || 1-43 ||

ānando nandinī caiva tataḥ kāmeśvarābhidhaḥ | 
kāmeśvaro ca kamalaḥ sahajā jinayugmakāḥ || 1-44 ||

mānavaughāḥ smṛtā ete varābhayakarāmbujāḥ | 
vidyāvatāraguravo nyastavyā gaganāmbuje || 1-45 ||

ete proktāśca guravo vidyāyāḥ śāmbhavakrame | 
vyomātītā ca vyomeśī vyomagā vyomacāriṇī || 1-46 ||

vyomasthā caiva divyaughāḥ pañcāmbāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | 
unmanāḥ samanāścaiva vyāpikā śaktireva ca || 1-47 ||

dhvaniśca dhvanimātrānāhatā bindustataḥ param | 
binduścākāśaśabdāntaḥ siddhaughā navasaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-48 ||

paramātmā śāmbhavaśca cinmudro vāgbhavastataḥ | 
līlaśca sambhramaścaiva citprasannastathaiva ca || 1-49 ||

viśvaścaite mānavaughā navasaṃkhyā prakīrtitāḥ | 
vidyāyā guravaścaiva ūrdhvāmnāyakramasya ca || 1-50 ||

ṣoḍaśyupāsakaścaitān navapaṃktikramādyajet | 
devyāḥ pṛṣṭhapradeśe tu viśvānte svagurukramam || 1-51 ||

kapilo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca sanakaśca sanandanaḥ | 
bhṛguḥ sanatsujātaśca vāmadevaśca nāradaḥ || 1-52 ||

gautamaḥ śunakaḥ śaktirmārkaṇḍeyaśca kauśikaḥ | 
parāśaraḥ śukaścaivāṅgirāḥ kaṇvastathaiva ca || 1-53 ||

p. 3)

jābāliśca bharadvājo vedavyāsastathaiva ca | 
īśāno ramaṇaścaiva kapardī bhūdharastataḥ || 1-54 ||

subhaṭo jalajaścaiva bhūteśaḥ paramastataḥ | 
vijayo bharataścaiva padmeśaḥ subhagastataḥ || 1-55 ||

viśuddhaḥ samaraścaiva kaivalyaśca gaṇeśvaraḥ | 
supādyo vibudho yogo vijñāno'naṅgavibhramau || 1-56 ||

dāmodaraścidābhāsaścinmayaśca kalādharaḥ | 
vīreśvaraśca mandārastridaśaḥ sāgaro mṛḍaḥ || 1-57 ||

harṣaḥ siṃhaśca gauḍaśca vīro'ghoro dhruvastataḥ | 
divākaraścakradharaḥ pramatheśaścaturbhujaḥ || 1-58 ||

ānandabhairavo dhīro gauḍaḥ pāvaka eva ca | 
parāśaryaḥ satyanidhī rāmacandrastataḥ param || 1-59 ||

govindaḥ śaṅkarācārya ekasaptatisaṃkhyakāḥ | 
śaṅkarācāryaśiṣyāśca caturdaśa dṛḍhavratāḥ || 1-60 ||

devyātmano dṛḍhātmāno nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ | 
śaṅkaraḥ padmapādākhyo bodho gīrvāṇa eva ca || 1-61 ||

ānandatīrthānāmā ca pañcaite bhikṣavaḥ smṛtāḥ | 
sundaro viṣṇuśarmā ca lakṣmaṇo mallikārjunaḥ || 1-62 ||

trivikramaḥ śrīdharaśca kapardī keśavastataḥ | 
dāmodara iti khyātā gṛhiṇo * *? saṃkhyakāḥ || 1-63 ||

maṭhapīṭhopapīṭhādhipatyayuktāntyadīkṣitā | 
antyeṣṭikṛcchaṅkarākhyā * * * *? masaṃyutā || 1-64 ||

devātmanaḥ śaṅkarasya vikhyātā śiṣyasantatiḥ | 
padmapādasya ṣaṭ śi * *? ṇḍalaḥ paripāvakaḥ || 1-65 ||

nirvāṇo gīrdhanaścaiva cidānandaḥ śivottamaḥ | 
viviktāśramiṇo dhīrā mauninastyaktamatsarāḥ || 1-66 ||

vicaranti tathā loke tattacchiṣyaparamparāḥ |
bodhasya bahavaḥ śiṣyā vividhā bhuvi kerale || 1-67 ||

gīrvāṇendrasya vai śiṣyo vidvadgīrvāṇa eva ca | 
tacchiṣyoḥ vibudhendraḥ syātsudhīndro vibudhasya ca || 1-68 ||

tacchiṣyo mantragīrvāṇastataḥ syurvividhā narāḥ | 
ānandatīrthanāmnaśca śiṣyāḥ syurgṛhiṇo bhuvi || 1-69 ||

ārādhyapādukāpīṭhasampradāyavido bhuvi | 
sundarācāryaśiṣyāstu vividhāḥ pīṭhanāyakāḥ || 1-70 ||

bhikṣavo gṛhiṇaḥ sarve sundara eva pīṭhake | 
śrīviṣṇuśarmaṇaḥ śiṣyaḥ pragalbhācāryapaṇḍitaḥ || 1-71 ||

tacchiṣyeṇa mayā prokte granthe'smin pūrṇatāṃ gate | 
āvirāsījjagaddhātrī mahāmāyā mamāgrataḥ || 1-72 ||

iti provāca bho vatsa vṛṇīṣva varamīpsitam | 
tadoktavānahaṃ mātarmatkṛtaṃ granthamuttamam || 1-73 ||

dṛṣṭvā gurukramaṃ mantrān gurutvena vibhāvya mām | 
dīkṣāṃ vināpi bhaktyā tu ye japanti ca sādhakāḥ || 1-74 ||

teṣāmatitarāṃ siddhirbhavatviti mamepsitam | 
suprasannā tadā devo tattathaiva bhavatviti || 1-75 ||

varaṃ dattvā mudāpyantarhitāto gurusantateḥ | 
jñānāmātreṇa sā devī tuṣṭā bhavati niścayāt || 1-76 ||

jagadguroḥ śaṅkarasya śiṣyo lakṣmaṇadeśikaḥ | 
loke vikhyātimārūḍhastapasā vidyayā śriyā || 1-77 ||

prāpyāvasthāṃ turīyāṃ tu vītarāgo mahītale | 
vicaran prauḍhadevasya rājadhānīṃ samāśritaḥ || 1-78 ||

prauḍhastasmai dadau veśmabhūṣānnaparicārakān | 
ekadā tatsabhāmadhye tasmistiṣṭhati lakṣmaṇe || 1-79 ||

nānāvastūni vastrāṇi rājñe (dadyu?dadu) rupāyanam | 
dvīpāntarāt samānīya vāṇijye ye niyojitāḥ || 1-80 ||

rājā dadau lakṣmaṇāya tāni vastraṇyanekaśaḥ | 
samādāya nijāgāre lakṣmaṇo deśikottamaḥ || 1-81 ||

kuṇḍe vidhyuktamārgeṇa vahniṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ | 
tāni vastrāṇi hutavān devyātmā bhaktibhāvataḥ || 1-82 ||

tacchutvā prauḍhadevo'pi vaiparītyaṃ hṛdi smaran | 
punardāsyāmi vāsāṃsi mūlyaṃ kṛtvādya yatnataḥ || 1-83 ||

ityuktvā prerito dūto vastrārthaṃ lakṣmaṇāntike | 
tadā sa krodhacittaḥ san rājñe śāpaṃ dadau tadā || 1-84 ||

nirvaṃśo bhavatu prauḍho brahmasvasyāpahārakaḥ | 
iti vāsāṃsi devītī yācayitvā punardadau || 1-85 ||

tatastannagaraṃ tyaktvā gato'sau dakṣiṇāpatham | 
tadodvignamanāḥ prauḍhaḥ sa deśa lakṣmaṇasya tu || 1-86 ||

prāpya taṃ prārthayāmāsa mayi deva kṛpāṃ kuru | 
iti tuṣṭamanā vipraḥ provāca vaca uttamam || 1-87 ||

rājan mama vaco loke'pyamoghaṃ tannibodhaya | 
tathāpi tava bhaktyāhaṃ santuṣṭaḥ san bravīmi te || 1-88 ||

bhaviṣyati tavāpatyaṃ tatsukhaṃ na bhaviṣyati | 
tacchrutvā pramanā rājā gato nijapuraṃ prati || 1-89 ||

p. 4)

tataḥ kāle vyatīte tu prauḍhadevo mahīpatiḥ | 
antarvatnyāṃ svabhāryāyāmāpannaḥ pañcatāṃ gataḥ || 1-90 ||

tatastadrājyabhāraṃ tu (gṛ ? grā) hito'smi prajārthitaḥ | 
arkakoṭisahasreṇa dravyeṇa mahadadbhutaṃ || 1-91 ||

śrīvidyānagaraṃ nāmnā śrīcakrā rasamujjvalam |
nirmāya prauḍhadevasya putre rājyārhatāṃ gate || 1-92 ||

tamambadevaṃ bhūpālamupaveśya nṛpāsane | 
tadājñayā tatsadasi vidvadbhirvimalārthibhiḥ || 1-93 ||

samprārthito'hamambāyā ājñāmāsādya yatnataḥ | 
nānātantrāṇi saṃśodhya yāmalāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 1-94 ||

matadvayaṃ samāloḍya granthaṃ vidyārṇavābhidham | 
mudā racitavānasmi lokānāmupakārakam || 1-95 ||

mallikārjunasaṃjñasya śiṣyā vindhyapradeśake | 
trivikramasya vai śiṣyāḥ śrījagannāthadeśake || 1-96 ||

gauḍamaithilabaṅgāladeśe vai śrīdharasya tu | 
kāśyayodhyāpradeśeṣu śiṣyāḥ khyātāḥ kapardinaḥ || 1-97 ||

sampradāyo hi nānyo'sti loke śrīśaṅkarādbahiḥ kādiśaktimate tantraṃ tantrarājaṃ 
sudurlabham || 1-98 ||

mātṛkārṇavasaṃjñaṃ tu tripurārṇavasaṃjñakam | 
yoginīhṛdayaṃ caiva khyātaṃ granthacatuṣṭayam || 1-99 ||

kālīśaktimate'pyanye granthā khyātā mahītale | 
matadvayaparijñānācchivo'bhūnmānavaḥ svayam || 1-100 ||

tasmādyatnena boddhavyaṃ goptavyaṃ siddhimicchatā | 
matadvayasya saṃmatyā cordhvāmnāye vyavasthitiḥ || 1-101 ||

matasya yasya sammatyā guruṇā yatpradarśitam | 
sādhayet sādhakaśreṣṭhastanmatasyaiva sammitam || 1-102 ||

na kuryānmatasāṃkaryamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt | 
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ kālīmatavibhedataḥ || 1-103 ||

gurukramaṃ vijānīyāt tanmatopāsako naraḥ | 
prahlādānandanāthaśca sanakānanda eva ca || 1-104 ||

vasiṣṭhānandanāthaśca kumārānanda eva ca | 
krodhānandaḥ śukānando dhyānānandastataḥ param || 1-105 ||

bodhānandaḥ surānandaḥ kulākhyā guravo nava | 
sarve dvinetrā dvibhujā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ || 1-106 ||

pūrvoktasamaye sthāne dhyātavyā mantravittamaiḥ | 
cidrūpaścinmayaścaiva cicchaktirdivyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-107 ||

prabodhaśca subodhaścāpyanantaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ | 
sudhāmaśca trimūrtiśca jhiṇṭīśo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1-108 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntā dhruvatāratrayādikāḥ | 
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti mantrāḥ saptadaśārṇakāḥ || 1-109 ||

śaivī saptadaśīrūpā nityā saptadaśārṇakāḥ | 
ādyaḥ paraprakāśaścāparaḥ paraśivastataḥ || 1-110 ||

paraśaktiśca kauleśaḥ śukradevī kuleśvaraḥ | 
kāmeśvarī saptamī syāddivyaughā munisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-111 ||

bhogaḥ klinnastu samayaḥ sahajo vedasaṃkhyakāḥ | 
siddhā ete tu gagano viśvastu vimalastataḥ || 1-112 ||

madano bhuvano nīlaḥ svātmā priya itīritāḥ | 
vasusaṃkhyāḥ smṛtā ete mānavā viśvavigrahāḥ || 1-113 ||

etān sampūjayeddevyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe nava kramāt |
tadante pūjayeddhīmān priyāṃ tu gurusantatim || 1-114 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakām | 
karuṇo varuṇaścaiva vijayaḥ samaro guṇaḥ || 1-115 ||

balo viśvambharaḥ satyaḥ priyaḥ śrīdharaśāradau | 
sakaleśo vilāsaśca nityeśo viśvapuruṣau || 1-116 ||

govindo vibudhaḥ siṃho vīraḥ somo divākaraḥ | 
acalo vāgbhavā nādo mohanaḥ sulabhaḥ śivaḥ || 1-117 ||

mṛtyuñjayo vāsudevaḥ śaraṇaśca sanandanaḥ | 
ākāśo gopriyo harṣo bhargaḥ kāmo mahīdharaḥ || 1-118 ||

īśāno gaṇapaḥ śrīmān kapālo bhairavo divaḥ | 
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-119 ||

ekasaptatisaṃkhyāśca guravaḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ | 
tacchiṣyāṇāṃ kramaṃ jñātvā svagurūktavidhānataḥ || 1-120 ||

pūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe home jape nyāse viśeṣataḥ | 
smaraṇātsiddhimāpnoti sādhakastu na saṃśayaḥ || 1-121 ||

kālīmatānusāreṇa lopāyāśca gurukramaḥ | 
jñātavyaḥ siddhimicchadbhistathā tattadupāsakaiḥ || 1-122 ||

śrīvidyānandanāthaśca paraśambhustathaiva ca | 
paramātmā ca divyaughāḥ svaprakāśo bhagīrathaḥ || 1-123 || 

virūpākṣaśca siddhaughā jñānānandastataḥ param | 
acalānandanāthaśca yogānandaśca mānavāḥ || 1-124 ||

etān kulagurūn sthāne pūrvokte paricintayet | 
kumudaḥ kamalaścaiva subhojo divyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-125 ||

p. 5)

ātreyo bhārgavaścaiva gautamaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ | 
śaunako vasudaścaiva surathaścaiva mānavāḥ || 1-126 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntāstāratritayapūrvakāḥ | 
pādukāṃ pūjayāmyante namaḥ śabdaṃ prayojayet || 1-127 ||

sarva ekonaviṃśārṇā vaiṣṇavāśca svarūpiṇaḥ | 
vidyāvatāraguravaḥ śivarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 1-128 ||

ādyaḥ proktastu paramaśivaḥ kāmeśvarī tataḥ | 
divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvaḥ prajñā prakāśakaḥ || 1-129 ||

ete vai sapta divyaughā divyaścitrastataḥ param | 
kaivalyo'pyanudevī ca tataścāpi mahodayaḥ || 1-130 ||

ete pañcaiva siddhaughāścidānandastataḥ param |
viśvaśaktyānandanātho ramānandastataḥ param || 1-131 ||

kamalānandanāthaśca tataścāpi manoharaḥ |
svātmānandaśca pratibhaḥ saptasaṃkhyāstu mānavāḥ || 1-132 ||

ete ca dīkṣāguravo nava paṃktikramādyajet | 
pratibhānte ca kapilo'pyagastyaśca tataḥ param || 1-133 ||

anasūyā tato'pyatrirlopāmudrā tataḥ param | 
vasiṣṭhādvyāsaparyantamūnaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-134 ||

ādityaśca mahādevo vāgānandastataḥ param | 
vāmadevo ratīdevo'nanto yogo dharādhavaḥ || 1-135 ||

suhastaḥ satyasaṅghaśca brahmānandaśca bhairavaḥ | 
dattānandaśca kuntīśaścidghanaḥ somagauravau || 1-136 ||

tripureśo mahābāhurakrodhanaśivāmbikāḥ | 
vidyānandaguṇānandau gaurīśo vibudho haraḥ || 1-137 ||

bhūteśaḥ somanāthaśca sarvajñaḥ saraso hariḥ | 
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyā udāhṛtāḥ || 1-138 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtā saṃkhyā gurūṇāṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
eteṣāṃ smaraṇāddevī suprasannā bhaveddhruvam || 1-139 ||

manvādyupāsitānāṃ ca vidyānāṃ ca gurukramam | 
jñātvā tattanmahāvidyā japtavyāstadupāsakaiḥ || 1-140 ||

mahādevaḥ parāmbā ca kūrmeśo divyarūpakāḥ | 
sadyojātaḥ kumāraśca bhūteśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-141 ||

priyānandaśca līnaścāghoraścāpyatra mānavāḥ | 
prāguktasamaye sthāne smartavyāḥ kulamārgagāḥ || 1-142 ||
 
pūrṇeśaḥ śaṅkaraścaiva pragalbho divyasaṃjñakāḥ | 
bhautikastridaśaścaiva paramaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-143 ||

vidyeśo vāsavaścaiva yatīśaścaiva mānavāḥ | 
vidyāvatāraguravaḥ smartavyā gaganāmbuje || 1-144 ||

paraprakāśaḥ prathamastataḥ paravimarśakaḥ | 
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaścāpyamṛtaḥ puruṣastataḥ || 1-145 ||

aghoraścaiva saptaite divyaughāḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ |
prakāmaśca sadānandastataḥ siddhaugha uttamaḥ || 1-146 ||

siddhaughāścaiva catvāra uttaraḥ paramastataḥ | 
sarvajñaḥ sarvasiddhau ca govindaḥ śaṅkarastataḥ || 1-147 ||

mānavaughaśca saptaite dīkṣāyāṃ gurusantatiḥ | 
devyāstu pṛṣṭhabhāge ca nava paṃktikramādyajet || 1-148 ||

śaṅkarānte yajedbhaktyā svagurukramamaṇḍalam |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-149 ||

tataḥ pareśo vidyeśastripuro vijayo haraḥ | 
kāmeśastripurāntaśca puruṣaḥ paramo hariḥ || 1-150 ||

gālavo mudgaraḥ śauriḥ paramātmā dhaneśvaraḥ | 
dhanañjayo bhāskaraśca bhallāṭaśca vibhāvasuḥ || 1-151 ||

jīvanāthaśca gorakṣo matsyanāthaḥ sadāśivaḥ | 
gurubhakto jitakrodho bodhānandaḥ sureśvaraḥ || 1-152 ||

bhairavaḥ saccidānandaḥ kṛtīśaḥ karuṇākaraḥ | 
śrīkaro vedamūrtiśca sarveśo durlabho vaśī || 1-153 ||

nāgadevaḥ kṣamānātho bhāveśaḥ keśavastataḥ | 
nandīśo gaṇapo vīro durjñeyomihiraḥ priyaḥ || 1-154 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptaite prāgudīritāḥ | 
catuḥsaptatisaṃkhyāste guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-155 ||

smaraṇāt pūjanāccaivopāsakānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ | 
atha trividhavidyānāṃ mate vai kādisaṃjñake || 1-156 ||

kulavidyāvatārārṇadīkṣāṇāṃ gurusantatau | 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ jñātvā vidyāsiddhyai bhajetsudhīḥ || 1-157 ||

sarvajñastata īśāno bhūteśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ | 
divyaḥ sarvaśca bhavyaśca siddhāḥ śrīpūrvakā ime || 1-158 ||

praśastaśca prakāmaśca sudhāmo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
caturbhujāstrinayanā raktamālyāmbarāvṛtāḥ || 1-159 ||

akṣasrakpustakābhītivarodyatkarapaṅkajāḥ | 
kulākhyā guravaścaite smartavyāstatra vai tathā || 1-160 ||

prakāśca vimarśaścāpyānando divyarūpiṇaḥ | 
jñānaḥ satyaśca pūrṇaśca siddhāḥ śrīpūrvakā ime || 1-161 ||

p. 6)

svabhāvaḥ pratibhaścaiva subhago mānavā matāḥ | 
vidyāvatāraguravo dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca siddhaye || 1-162 ||

uddyotaśca prabhāvaśca kuleśo divyarūpiṇaḥ | 
bhairavo gaṇapaścaiva kumāraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-163 ||

udbhaṭo vāgbhaṭaścaiva kamano mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
sarve tritryakṣaravyāptā māyāśrībījapūrvakāḥ || 1-164 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntāḥ pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca | 
pūjāyāṃ tarpaṇe caiva pādukāṃ tarpayāmi ca || 1-165 ||

mārjane mārjayāmyatra tattacchabdaṃ prayojayet | 
pūjāṅgahavane caiva pūjayāmyagnisundarī || 1-166 ||

tathaiva tarpaṇānte tu tarpayāmyagnivallabhā | 
mārjane mārjayāmyagnidayitā krama īdṛśaḥ || 1-167 ||

dīkṣāyā guravaścaite nava paṃktikramādyajet | 
kamanānte ca kapilādvyāsānte caikaviṃśatiḥ || 1-168 ||

avyayaśca viśeṣaśca saṃgraho devalastathā |
prakāṇḍo gahanaścaiva durlabho durjayastathā || 1-169 ||

viśveśa udayaścaiva tvaritaḥ sundarastataḥ | 
bharato dhiṣaṇaścaiva śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śaṅkarastataḥ || 1-170 ||

analo vāsavaścaiva sunetraḥ subhagastataḥ | 
vīreśo virahaścaiva klinneśo vijayastataḥ || 1-171 ||

karṣakaśca pragalbhaśca vinayo varadastathā | 
śāntanaścitrakaścaivādbhuto nipuṇa eva ca || 1-172 ||

vipulo vimalaścaiva someśaḥ kuśalastataḥ |
sumantraśca sutantraśca vidyeśo vinatastathā || 1-173 ||

vibhavo vardhanaścaivānindyaḥ supriya eva ca |
sāraṅgo vāruṇaścaiva satyecchurarihā tathā || 1-174 ||

vāgyataḥ kāmanaścaiva vāṅmayaḥ sukṛtastataḥ | 
viśākho maṃjulaścaiva kāmeśo vāgbhavastataḥ || 1-175 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ | 
aśītisaṃkhyakāścaite guravaścaturuttarāḥ || 1-176 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo bhavetkṣaṇāt | 
kādiśaktimate'pyete sarvatra guravaḥ smṛtāḥ || 1-177 ||

kālīmate mantrabhedādgurubhedastvanekadhā | 
pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyamadhyasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ || 1-178 ||

bālādibhairavībhedā dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyakāḥ smṛtāḥ |
nityāḥ ṣoḍaśikāḥ ṣaḍvā darśanāḥ pañcapañcikāḥ || 1-179 ||

catuḥsamayavidyāśca navāvaraṇaśaktayaḥ | 
mantrapārāyaṇe proktā vidyāḥ śrīcakraśaktayaḥ || 1-180 ||

bhajanīyāḥ prayatnena pratipadya gurukramam |
prahlādānandanāthādyāḥ kulīnā guravo nava || 1-181 ||

samayaḥ kakkuṭaścaiva pradhāno divyasaṃjñakāḥ | 
budheśaḥ kutharaścaiva bhārgavaḥ siddharūpiṇaḥ || 1-182 ||

kandalastapanaścaivāpyadīnaścaiva mānavāḥ | 
ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravo navasaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-183 ||

paraprakāśaḥ parameśānaḥ paraśivastataḥ | 
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaśca kāmaścāmṛtasaṃjñakaḥ || 1-184 ||

ete divyāstu saptaiva īśānaśca tataḥ param | 
jñeyastatpuruṣaścaiva hyaghorastadanantaram || 1-185 ||

vāmadevastataḥ sadyojātaḥ siddhāḥ smṛtā abhī | 
pañcottaraśca paramaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarva eva ca || 1-186 ||

siddho govindanāmā ca śaṅkaraḥ sapta mānavāḥ | 
dīkṣāyā guraścaite pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 1-187 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ | 
gaṇeśaśca kumāraśca vikramo vijayastataḥ || 1-188 ||

rantidevaḥ sudevaśca bhojo rāmo guṇastataḥ | 
bhairavo bhramaṇaścaiva ramaṇo vimalastataḥ || 1-189 ||

vainateyo vāsavaścānalaḥ saṅgharṣaṇastataḥ | 
vīrabhadro viśālaśca vidyādharaviśāradau || 1-190 ||

vaiśvānaraśca yajñeśo mahīdharakulāntakau | 
ananto varadaścaiva kāmo jālandharastataḥ || 1-191 ||

śaivaḥ sadāśivo bhadro rudraḥ kandarpasuvratau | 
satyavrataḥ satyanidhirbodho maudgalya eva ca || 1-192 ||

īśāno gauḍapādādiśaṅkarāt saptasaṃkhyakāḥ |
aṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtā ete mānavānte tu pūjane || 1-193 ||

tato gurukrama jñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
pūrvāmnāyādidevīnāmayameva gurukramaḥ || 1-194 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāmnāyadevatā ye hyupāsate | 
tattatsiddhyai ca tairjñeyastattanmantragurukramaḥ || 1-195 ||

tārako rucakaścaiva bhadrako divyarūpiṇaḥ | 
amaraḥ satyagaścaiva bhāsvaraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-196 ||

amṛto bodhapūrṇo ca mānavāḥ kularūpiṇaḥ | 
tattatsamayatatsthānatattejasi vicintayet || 1-197 ||

p. 7)

pradīpaśca prabhāsaśca pragalbho divyasaṃjñakāḥ | 
prabhāvo vinayaścaiva kumudaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-198 ||

cidābhāsaśca cidrūpaḥ prakāmo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravo bhuvi durlabhāḥ || 1-199 ||

prabhāvāścādināthaśca vimalaḥ samayaḥ śivaḥ | 
ete pañcaiva divyaughā nirvāṇo gaṇapo haraḥ || 1-200 ||

paraśambhuścidaṃśaśca pañcaite siddhasaṃjñakāḥ | 
kurunātho viśuddhiśca kuśalaḥ kuntaśekharaḥ || 1-201 ||

suḍimbhaḥ sundaraḥ keśaḥ saptaite mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
dīkṣāgurukramo devyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe prayatnataḥ || 1-202 ||

pūjanīyā viśeṣeṇa svasiddhyai nava paṃktitaḥ | 
vāṅmāyākamalāsiddhaguruśabdamukhāstvime || 1-203 ||

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ | 
vīrabhadro mahāseno girīśo guṇavardhanaḥ || 1-204 ||

vāṅmayo varado vīraḥ subhavyo nandināyakau |
vijayo viśvavinatau vīreśo girinandanaḥ || 1-205 ||

pramado vyayayogau ca nityānando guṇātigaḥ | 
guṇānando guṇārāmo niroho nirmalo vibhuḥ || 1-206 ||

subhago nirvikalpaśca mahākāro'calo'ruṇaḥ |
tūṇīśastvarito dharmo nirākāro nirindriyaḥ || 1-207 ||

haṃseśvaro rucigrīvau droṇo viśvambharo balaḥ | 
sudakṣiṇo virūpākṣo gurubhakto gurupriyaḥ || 1-208 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | 
trisaptatimitā ete mānavaughāstu pūjane || 1-209 ||

eteṣāṃ pūjanāddevyo dakṣiṇāmnāyakīrtitāḥ |
prasannāḥ syurata pūjyā vidyāsiddhyai gurūttamāḥ || 1-210 ||

paścimāmnāyadevīnāṃ pratipadya gurukramam | 
vidadhyādbhajanaṃ siddhyai gurutaḥ śāstrato'pivā || 1-211 || 

bhairavo bhairavī caiva mahādevo gaṇeśvaraḥ |
virūpākṣo mahāseno vīrabhadro dhanādhipaḥ || 1-212 ||

bodhaścānandanāthāntā guravaḥ kulasaṃjñakāḥ | 
aghoro ghorasaṃjñaśca ghoraghoratarastathā || 1-213 ||

divyaughāstatparaḥ śarvaḥ sarvo rudraśca siddhagāḥ |
hāṃkāraścaiva hīṃkāro hūṃkāraścaiva mānavāḥ || 1-214 ||

ete vidyāvatārākhyā guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | 
īśastatpuruṣāghoravāmadevāstataḥ param || 1-215 ||

sadyojātaśca pañcaite divyaughāśca samārasaḥ |
bhūteśo lalitaḥ svasthaḥ kauleśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-216 ||

ālasyaśca prabhānando rāgiṇī vaktrarāgiṇī | 
atītaḥ kubjasaṃjñaśca kulakauleśvarastataḥ || 1-217 ||

mānavaughāśca saptaite dīkṣāyā guravaḥ smṛtāḥ |
devyāśca pṛṣṭhabhāge tu nava paṃktikramādyajet || 1-218 ||

kulakauleśvarasyānte prayajet svagurukramam |
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-219 ||

anantaḥ śaṅkaraścaiva piṅgalaśca karālakaḥ | 
siddho ratnaḥ śivo mehī samayaśca khageśvaraḥ || 1-220 ||

bhadraḥ kūrmaśca ghoraśca gopo mīnaśca kaulikaḥ |
tīvraśca ḍāmaraścaiva rāmaḥ kāmaśca śākinī || 1-221 ||

mahāmāyo mahānanda ādhāreśaśca cakrakaḥ | 
kururaḥ samayaḥ śrīśaḥ kubjikā kuladīpikā || 1-222 ||

śiveśaḥ śarvarī dharmī kāmī kāmakalā śivaḥ |
gīḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-223 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ smṛtāścaiva guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
tataḥ sampūjayedbhaktyā jñātvā svagurusantatim || 1-224 ||

uttarāmnāyadevīnāṃ kuryādbhajanamādarāt | 
viśeṣeṇa gurūñ jñātvā vidyāsiddhyai prayatnataḥ || 1-225 ||

prahlādānandanāthādyāḥ prākproktā guravaḥ kule | 
uḍḍīśaśca kuleśaśca pūrṇeśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-226 ||

kāmeśvaraśca śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śaṅkaraḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ | 
anantaḥ piṅgalo nādo mānavaughāḥ smṛtā amī || 1-227 ||

vidyāvatāraguravaḥ siddhidāḥ pūjitāśca te |
mahādevo mahādevastripuraścāpi bhairavaḥ || 1-228 ||
 
divyaughā guravaḥ proktā brahmānandastataḥ param |
pūrṇadevo'dvitīyaśca calacittaścalācalaḥ || 1-229 ||

kumāraḥ krodhanaścaiva varadaḥ smaradīpanaḥ |
māyā māyāvatī caiva siddhaughāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ || 1-230 ||

vimalaḥ kuśalaścaiva bhīmasenaḥ sudhākaraḥ |
mīno gorakṣakaścaiva bhojadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 1-231 ||

mūladevo ratīdevo vighneśvarahutāśanau | 
samayānandasantoṣau mānavaughāḥ smṛtā amī || 1-232 ||

devyāstu pṛṣṭhabhāge tu nava paṃktikramādyajet |
santoṣānandaparataḥ prayajedgurusantatim || 1-233 ||

p. 8)

kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ | 
śambaro hṛdayo bhogo nābhasaḥ kauliko dharaḥ || 1-234 ||

abhayaḥ śambaro bhadro mahā'ghoro manomayaḥ | 
bhairavaḥ śavaraḥ kālo mato brahmā mahākulaḥ || 1-235 ||

vāhanaḥ khecaro vyomaḥ śvasano jvalano hyajaḥ | 
īśastātaḥ kulātīto vāyuḥ saṃhārakauṭilau || 1-236 ||

virodhaḥ paramo goptā ṣaṭcakraḥ paramaḥ paraḥ | 
mukto jñānaḥ kulaḥ satyo vargājo mantravigrahaḥ || 1-237 ||

svacchando bhairavo bhīmo varṇāḍhyaḥ śabdaśabdajau |
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāstu saptasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ || 1-238 ||

ṣaṭsaptatimitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | 
eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmartyaḥ śivatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 1-239 ||

śaṅkarādigurūñ jñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ | 
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ pṛthagyajanake'pivā || 1-240 ||

gaṇeśādimanūnāṃ ca jñeyastattadgurukramaḥ | 
gurūṇāṃkulamajñātvā naṣṭamārgo bhaviṣyati || 1-241 ||

naṣṭamārgānmantravidye na tādṛkphalagocare | 
gurūṇāṃ śiṣyabhūtānāṃ nāsti cet santatikramaḥ || 1-242 ||

tatra mantrāśca vidyāśca niṣphalā nātra saṃśayaḥ | 
viṃśatiḥ puruṣā vāpi nava sapta trayo'pivā || 1-243 ||

na jñātā guruvaṃśānāṃ śiṣyaścennaṣṭasantatiḥ | 
svavaṃśādadhiko jñeyo guruvaṃśo mahāśubhaḥ || 1-244 ||

janakādadhiko jñeyo mantradastu maheśvaraḥ |
tasmātsarvatra vijñeyaḥ pūjanīyo gurukramaḥ || 1-245 ||

ādau sarvatra vijñeyo mantradaḥ paramo guruḥ |
parāparaguruḥ śaktiḥ parameṣṭhī guruḥ śivaḥ || 1-246 ||

sarvamantreṣu vidyāsu svayaṃ prakṛtirūpiṇī | 
tataḥ puruṣarūpaśca tataśca gurusantatiḥ || 1-247 ||

tenaiva hi śivāṃśāśca śivabhaktā viśeṣataḥ | 
sarvamantreṣu guravaḥ sarvajñāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-248 ||

śivāḥ śaivyaśca yā vidyāstāsāṃ sarvatra deśikāḥ | 
gaṇeśo gāṇapatyānāṃ gaṇadīkṣāprabhurmataḥ || 1-249 ||

vaiṣṇavānāṃ svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ saurāṇāṃ sūrya eva ca | 
divyaughā guravaścaiva siddhaughā guravastathā || 1-250 ||

mānavaughāśca guravo jñeyāḥ sarvatra deśikaiḥ | 
gaṇeśvaro gaṇakrīḍo vikaṭo vighnanāyakaḥ || 1-251 ||

durmukhaḥ sumukho buddho vighnarājo gaṇādhipaḥ | 
ete kulākhyā guravastattejasi vibhāvayet || 1-252 ||

surānandaḥ pramodaśca herambaśca mahotkaṭaḥ | 
śaṅkaro lambakarṇaśca meghanādo mahābalaḥ || 1-253 ||

gaṇaṃjayo navaite tadvidyānāmavatārakāḥ | 
vināyako virūpākṣo buddhaḥ śūro varapradaḥ || 1-254 ||

ete pañcaiva divyaughā vijayo durjayo jayaḥ | 
kavīśvaraśca brahmaṇyo nidhīśaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-255 ||

gajādhirājo duḥkhāriḥ sadyojātaḥ mukhāvahaḥ | 
paramātmā sarvabhūtātmā mahānādaḥ śubhānanaḥ || 1-256 ||

bālacandro navaite ca mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | 
dīkṣāyā guravaḥ proktā pūjitāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-257 ||

tataśca bālacandrānte pūjayet gurusantatim | 
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-258 ||

gaṇakaḥ subhago nityo nityālambaśca śāśvataḥ | 
pūrṇānandaḥ parānandaḥ subhaktaḥ padmalocanaḥ || 1-259 ||

kāmapālo budhaḥ śreṣṭho gajavaktro gaṇapriyaḥ | 
bhūteśo bālalīlaśca kumāro bodhano haraḥ || 1-260 ||

satyalīlaḥ sulīlaśca vikaṭo dhūmravarṇakaḥ | 
nandipriyo nandihāso devīputro dhaneśvaraḥ || 1-261 ||

viśvambharo viśālākṣo vighnahartā vināyakaḥ | 
kūṣmāṇḍeśaḥ kapardī ca śivaḥ kālo mahīdharaḥ || 1-262 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāgīritāśca te | 
triṣaṣṭisammitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-263 ||

pūjitāḥ saṃsmṛtā nityaṃ sarvepsitaphalapradāḥ |
śrīmāyāsmarabījādyāḥ siddhācāryanamontakāḥ || 1-264 ||

vaiṣṇaveṣu tathā jñeyā guravo mantrasiddhaye | 
prahlādaśca vasiṣṭhaśca puṇḍarīkaḥ parāśaraḥ || 1-265 ||

śukaśca śaunakaścaiva nārado dālbhya eva ca | 
vyāsaścaiva nava proktā guravaḥ kularūpiṇaḥ || 1-266 ||

sarasvatī tato jñeyau vināyakaśukau tataḥ | 
sumanturjaiminiścaiva vaiśampāyana eva ca || 1-267 ||

nāradaḥ puṇḍarīkaśca sucelo navasaṃkhyakāḥ | 
vidyāvatāraguravo dhyeyāḥ pūjyāśca siddhaye || 1-268 ||

p. 9)

mahādevo mahādevī parameṣṭhī samīraṇaḥ | 
varuṇo vāmadevaśca kaśyapaścāṅgirāḥ ṛtuḥ || 1-269 ||

dīkṣāyā guravaścaite nava paṃktikramādyajet | 
kapilādvyāsaparyantamekaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 1-270 ||

nṛsiṃho vāmanaḥ satyo balo bālo dhanurdharaḥ | 
śaṅkhī cakrī halī khaḍgī musalī ramaṇo'jitaḥ || 1-271 ||

puruṣo bhūdharo viśvo govindo govivardhanaḥ | 
gopīśvaro jitakrodho mīnākhyo mīnaketanaḥ || 1-272 ||

manoharaḥ sātvataśca keśavo'cyutavāmanau | 
narasiṃho'vyayo viṣṇurnārāyaṇamahīdharau || 1-273 ||

cidaṃśaścitprakāśaśca mādhavo madhusūdanaḥ | 
puruṣottamapadmākṣau ghanaśyāmo dharādhavaḥ || 1-274 ||

gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāguditāśca te | 
aṣṭaṣaṣṭimitā hyete guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 1-275 ||

eteṣāṃ smaraṇānmantrāḥ sidhyantyeva hi tatkṣaṇāt | 
ete manmathabījādyāḥ śrīpādebhyo namontakāḥ || 1-276 ||

athavācāryapādebhyo namontāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ | 
śaivānāṃ mantravidyānāṃ siddhyai tattadgurukramam || 1-277 ||

jñātvā tadbhajanaṃ kuryādanyathā phaladā nahi | 
viśveśvaraśca bhagavānmahādevastriyambakaḥ || 1-278 ||

tripurāntaśca kālāgnirudraḥ kālastataḥ param | 
sarveśvaro nīlakaṇṭho dikpatiśca sadāśivaḥ || 1-279 ||

ekādaśa smṛtā hyete guravaḥ kularūpiṇaḥ | 
vīrabhadro gaṇādhyakṣastataḥ śūlāyudhaḥ śivaḥ || 1-280 ||

īśānaḥ pramathādhīśo nandī bhṛṅgiḥ pracaṇḍakaḥ | 
mahiṣo madanārātirvidyānāmavatārake || 1-281 ||

guravo rudrasaṃkhyāśca smṛtāḥ siddhipradāyakāḥ | 
aghoro'pyathaghoraśca ghoraghoratarastataḥ || 1-282 ||

sarvaḥ sarvaśca rudraśca tatastatpuruṣastataḥ | 
mahādevo virūpākṣaḥ sadyojāto bhavastathā || 1-283 ||

ekādaśaite divyaughā bhavodbhavavināyakau | 
caṇḍīśo vāmadevaśca śaṅkaro viśvanāyakaḥ || 1-284 ||

jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaśca kālaśca bhūteśaḥ pramatheśvaraḥ | 
ekādaśaite siddhaughāḥ kalavikaraṇastataḥ || 1-285 ||

balavikaraṇaścaiva balapramathanastathā | 
tataśca sarvabhūtānte damanaśca manonmanaḥ || 1-286 ||

ugro bhīmaḥ paśupatirnīlagrīvastrilocanaḥ | 
vīreśvaraśca samproktā mānavā rudrasammitāḥ || 1-287 ||

pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena vidyāsiddhyai ca deśikaiḥ | 
dīkṣāyā guravaścaite vīreśānte gurukramaḥ || 1-288 ||

jñātavyaḥ kapilādvyāsaparyante'pyekaviṃśatiḥ |
kāmeśaḥ kālakaṇṭhaśca kālaghnaḥ kālarūpadhṛk || 1-289 ||

kāmāntako viśālākṣo vīrabhadro vināyakaḥ |
śūlāyudho girīśaśca kailāso vāṅmayo haraḥ || 1-290 ||

budheśaścāmareśaśca caṇḍīśvarakumārakau | 
maheśvaro mahādevo viśvanāthaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 1-291 ||

ātmeśvaraśca samvartaḥ krameśaśca prakāśanaḥ | 
lalitaḥ sparśabhūteśau cānandaśca prabheśvaraḥ || 1-292 ||

rāgeśaśca karāleśaḥ siddheśasamayeśvarau | 
jñānānandaḥ priyānandaḥ kalānando'mṛteśvaraḥ || 1-293 ||

guhyeśvaraścidānandaḥ kuleśaścaṇḍakaulikau | 
gauḍādiśaṅkarāntāśca sapta prāgīritāśca te || 1-294 ||

ekasaptatisaṃkhyāśca guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ | 
prāsādādyāñca ārādhyacaraṇebhyo namontakāḥ || 1-295 ||

pūjitāḥ saṃsmṛtā nityaṃ mantrasiddhipradāśca te | 
saurāstathaiva yaṣṭavyāḥ pratipadya gurukramam || 1-296 ||

mihiraśca suguptaśca prabheśo divyasaṃjñakāḥ |
aruṇaśca marīciśca mayūkhaḥ siddhasaṃjñakāḥ || 1-297 ||

kātyāyano ghṛṇīśaśca mārtaṇḍo mānavāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
ete kulākhyāḥ guravaścintanīyā mahaujasaḥ || 1-298 ||

vedātmā bhāskaro bradhno divyā bhāsvān prabhākaraḥ | 
nārāyaṇaḥ kapardī ca siddhāścārkastrayīmayaḥ || 1-299 ||

īśāno mānavāḥ proktā vidyānāmavatārake | 
ānandaḥ samayaścaiva vimalo jñānadīpanaḥ || 1-300 ||

cidghanaḥ somanāthaśca savitā poṣaṇo'ruṇaḥ | 
maheśo vijayaścaiva bhūteśo devabhāgakaḥ || 1-301 ||

dīkṣāyā guraścaite trayodaśa samīritāḥ | 
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena nava paktikramādbudhaiḥ || 1-302 ||

tataśca devabhāgānte kapilādekaviṃśatiḥ |
vyāsānte jaiminiścaiva sumanturjñānavardhanaḥ || 1-303 ||

p. 10)

cidānandaścidābhāsaścinmayo yogavidguruḥ | 
satyavrataśca cidrūpo bhairavo'mbaranāyakaḥ || 1-304 ||

viśveśvaro mitrakaraḥ śubhaṃkaradivākarau | 
gaṇeśvaraśca mārtaṇḍabhairavo dyumaṇī raviḥ || 1-305 ||

trivikramo vāsudevaḥ śaṃkaro ravilocanaḥ |
puṇḍarīko rameśaśca guṇārāmo dhaneśvaraḥ || 1-306 ||

devendro gopanāthaśca puruṣaśca mahāśayaḥ | 
ācāryasiṃho govindo vedajño mitravindakaḥ || 1-307 ||

gauḍādiśaṃkarāntāśca catuṣṣaṣṭimitāḥ smṛtāḥ | 
eteṣāṃ smaraṇātsaurā mantrāḥ sidhyanti tatkṣaṇāt || 1-308 ||

śaṃkarāt svagurūñjñātvā pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
ete māyādikāḥ sarve pādukābhyo namontakāḥ || 1-309 ||

ye proktā uttarāmnāye guravaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
te jñātavyā adhaḥsaṃjñakāmnāye bhairavāntakāḥ || 1-310 ||

śrīvidyā bhedasahitā bālā ca tripurā ca yā | 
bhagamālā tathā nityaklinnā caiva svayaṃvarā || 1-311 ||

madhumatyunmanī bheḍā śārikā surasundarī | 
aśvāruḍhā mahāmāyā kurukullā sureśvarī || 1-312 ||

bhuvaneśyannapūrṇā ca pūrvāmnāyādhidevatāḥ |
bagalā vaśinībhedāstvaritā phaladā tathā || 1-313 ||

vārāhī bhedasahitā bhoginī bhedasaṃyutā | 
kāmeśvarī ca bheruṇḍā vajreśī vahnivāsinī || 1-314 ||

śivadūtī vicitrā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā | 
mahiṣārdī mahālakṣmīrdakṣiṇāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-315 ||

mahāsarasvatī devī tathā vāgvādinī matā | 
tathā nīlapatākā ca bhairavī bhedasaṃyutā || 1-316 ||

cāmuṇḍā raktacāmuṇḍā brāhmyādidaśadevatāḥ |
pratyaṅgirā bhavānī ca paścimāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1-317 ||

kālikā bhedasahitā tārā bhedaiśca saṃyutā | 
mātaṅgī bhairavī chinnā tathā dhūmāvatī matā || 1-318 ||

uttarāmnāyakathitāḥ śīghrakāla phalapradāḥ | 
nāgaśaktyādayo vidyā adhā amnāyadevatāḥ || 1-319 ||

tattadbhedāṃstathā jñātvā bhajettattadgurukramam |
kālīśaktimate samyak proktaparvasu cādarāt || 1-320 ||

guruṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhūmau vidhāya gurusaṃtatim |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā sampradāyaprasiddhaye || 1-321 ||

asaṃpradāyāt phaladā na bhavanti hi devatāḥ |
saṃpradāyamavijñāya mohādajñānato'pivā || 1-322 ||

mantra dadyāt prayatnādyo devatāṃ vā samarcayet | 
ācaret tarpaṇaṃ homaṃ pauraścaraṇakaṃ vidhim || 1-323 ||

yadyattattad bhavennityamabhicārāyā niścayāt | 
ādyaṃ gaṇapateścakraṃ tadbahirbhairavaṃ tataḥ || 1-324 ||

tadbahirvaṭukaṃ cakraṃ siddhacakraṃ ca tadbahiḥ | 
caraṇākhyaṃ tadupari śāṃbhavaṃ tadanantaram || 1-325 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ mālinīcakraṃ saptacakrātmakaṃ bhavet |
ādau trikoṇaṃ vinyasya tadbahistryasramuddharet || 1-326 ||

trikoṇaṃ tadbahirnyasyennavakoṇaṃ ca tadbahiḥ | 
tadbahirvasupatrābjaṃ tadbahirvalayatrayam || 1-327 ||

caturasratrayaṃ nyasya tadbahiḥ pūjayed budhaḥ | 
praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyāṃ kamalāṃ khecarīṃ tataḥ || 1-328 ||

tatprāsādaparābījamuddhṛtya śivaśaktike | 
saṃvartaśca mahākālaśakrāmbvagnisamīraṇān || 1-329 ||

uddharedantyavarṇastu arghīśārdhendusaṃyutaḥ | 
tataśca śrīgurornāmānandanāthāntamuddharet || 1-330 ||

śrīpādukāpadaṃ coktvā pūjayāmi namo vadet | 
anena mantrarājena madhye śrīgurumarcayet || 1-331 ||

asminmantre parādyaṃ tu kṛtvā sarvatra deśikaḥ | 
deśikākhyasthale tasya patnyā nāma niyojya ca || 1-332 ||

devyambāśrīpadaṃ coktvā pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca | 
namontavidyayā nāthavāme tatsundarīṃ yajet || 1-333 ||

svāgrādyasratraye pūjyaṃ śrīnāthādigurutrayam | 
śrīcakranāthapārśve tu cakrādhiṣṭhānadaivatam || 1-334 ||

gaṇanāthaṃ susaṃpūjya dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ yajet | 
prathamaṃ kāmarūpākhyaṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 1-335 ||

tṛtīyaṃ pūrṇagiryākhyaṃ svāgrādyasratraye yajet | 
vakṣyamāṇaviśiṣṭaṃ tu coḍyāṇaṃ madhyadeśataḥ || 1-336 ||

bhairavaṃ pūjayet tasyā manunā sādhakottamaḥ | 
dvitīyacakrādhiṣṭhātā yataḥ kāmākhyadakṣiṇe || 1-337 ||

vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ caiva kṣetrapālaṃ tu sādhakaḥ | 
tattanmantreṇa saṃpūjya svāgrāditryasrake budhaḥ || 1-338 ||

p. 11)

ādyasya dakṣiṇe bhāge vaṭukaṃ cakranāyakam |
tataśca navakoṇe tu svāgrādeśca pradakṣiṇam || 1-339 ||

vidyāvatāraguravo yaṣṭavyā nijasiddhaye | 
tata ādyasya dakṣe tu siddhebhyo nama uccaran || 1-340 ||

siddhaṃ sampūjayedbhaktyā cakrādhiṣṭhānadaivatam | 
tataścāṣṭadale svāgrādyajeddūtyaṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ || 1-341 ||

ādyāyā dakṣavāme tu raktaśuklapadadvayam |
tattanmantreṇa sampūjya pūjayedvalayatraye || 1-342 ||

vāmāvartakramāt paṃktyākāreṇa nijasiddhaye | 
ṣaṭsaptatyuttaraśatapañcavīreśamaṇḍalam || 1-343 ||

prāguktabījaṣaṭkaṃ ca ādivarṇaṃ dviruccaret | 
rūpavīreśa coccārya pādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1-344 ||

evaṃ mantrāstu kathitāstāvatsaṃkhyāstu pūjane | 
svarāśca prathame vṛtte sparśavarṇā dvitīyake || 1-345 ||

tṛtīye vyāpakā varṇā madhyavṛtte nijāgrake | 
śāmbhavaṃ pūjayedbhaktyā tanmantreṇa prayatnataḥ || 1-346 ||

saptame mālinīcakre caturasratrayātmake |
pūjayedādyarekhāyāṃ brahmāṇyādyaṣṭamātṛkāḥ || 1-347 ||

tato dvitīyarekhāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ pañcabhāgaśaḥ | 
pūjayetpañca bhūtāni tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 1-348 ||

tattaccaturviṃśatibhirvarṇadevaiḥ kṛtāvṛtiḥ | 
tatastṛtīyarekhāyāmindrādyastrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 1-349 ||

svāgre sampūjayedbhaktyā mālinīṃ viśvavigrahām |
tadvidyayā sādhakendraḥ pīṭhikā ca tato bahiḥ || 1-350 ||

evaṃ pūjayiturdevī prasannā bhavati dhruvam | 
same tithau samarkṣāṇāṃ bhṛgau bhaumasya vā punaḥ || 1-351 ||

yoge rātrau yajedbhaktyā svasiddhyai gurumaṇḍalam |
yastu sampūjayedbhaktyā kuleṣu gurumaṇḍalam || 1-352 ||

sa deśikavaraḥ proktastasmāddīkṣā hyanuttamā | 
sa sampradāyī sa guruḥ sa tu devīsvarūpadhṛt || 1-353 ||

tasmāddīkṣā śubhā proktā cānyathā niṣphalā bhavet |
pratyutaiva guruḥ śiṣyaṃ nihantyeva na cānyathā || 1-354 ||

tasmātkuleṣu tithiṣu pūjanīyaṃ susādhakaiḥ | 
sundarī sumukhī caiva virūpā vimalā tathā || 1-355 ||

antarī badarī caiva dūtarī puṣpabhadrikā | 
dūtīnāmaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ gurumaṇḍalapūjane || 1-356 ||

upāsyā yā mahāvidyā tatroktāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |
gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ jñeyāḥ pīṭhasya śaktayaḥ || 1-357 ||

vāṅmāyā kamalā caiva khecarī ṛddhivarjitā |
tataḥ pretaṃ samālikhya bījaṃ vai nādinenduyuk || 1-358 ||

raudryanantayutā senduranantānalacandrayuk | 
nakulīśo'tha māyā ca vidyoktā mālinī parā || 1-359 ||

pūrvoktaguruvidyāyāmādyaṃ yadbījaṣaṭkakam |
ante dadyādvilomena proktaṃ śāmbhavamuttamam || 1-360 ||

jñātavyaṃ mantrajālaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā | 
atha kādimate jñeyaṃ gurumaṇḍalapūjanam || 1-361 ||

śrīparṇīsambhave pīṭhe phalakāyāṃ sthale'pi vā |
sthale tu susame śuddhe dṛḍhe tu sumanohare || 1-362 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca daśa sūtrāṇi vinyaset |
ekāśītipadopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tatra jāyate || 1-363 ||

samasūtre manoramye pade pañcāṃgulāntare |
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtradvayanipātanāt || 1-364 ||

nava koṣṭhāni jāyante sambhūya ca pade pade |
madhyasthapadamadhyasthanavakoṣṭheṣu madhyataḥ || 1-365 ||

prāgādi vilikhedvarṇān pratikoṣṭhaṃ navaikaśaḥ | 
māyāśrībījapūrvaṃ ca prakāśānandasaṃjñakam || 1-366 ||

nāthaṃ tatra susambodhya navārṇān navakoṣṭhake |
evaṃ tatpūrvanavake dvitīyaṃ nāthanāma ca || 1-367 ||

prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva navake navake likhet |
evaṃ tu navanāthānāṃ maṇḍalāni navaiva hi || 1-368 ||

jāyante varṇavinyāsāt tatra pūjāṃ tu kārayet |
nāthāvṛttikrameṇaiva nāthanāma tu yaddine || 1-369 ||

tadārabhya yajeddhīmāṃstaddine tatra tatra ca |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpairnaivedyakaistathā || 1-370 ||

tāmbūlaiśca namaskāraiḥ stotraiścāpi samāhitaḥ |
aikyabhāvanayā nāthān santoṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 1-371 ||

madhyanāthasya purataḥ śrīguruṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ |
nāmādikramato vidvānnavāgreṣu yajennava || 1-372 ||

tadbahiḥ paṃktito vidvān śivādigurumaṇḍalam |
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ || 1-373 ||

p. 12)

evaṃ parvasvavahitaḥ  pūjāṃ rātrau ca kārayet |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti proccārya susamāhitaḥ || 1-374 ||

pūrṇāparvasu teṣveva padeṣu ṣoḍaśaiva hi |
koṣṭhāni guṇasūtrāṇāṃ pātanādvidadhīta vai || 1-375 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇāllikhet prāgvatpūjāṃ prāgvatsamācaret |
evaṃ pūjā prakartavyā gurau jīvati sādhakaiḥ || 1-376 ||

mṛte nāthapadaṃ hitvā śiveti padamunnayet |
evaṃ yaḥ pūjayennityaṃ viśeṣadivaseṣu tu || 1-377 ||

tasmāddīkṣā śubhā proktā cānyathāpyaśubhā bhavet |
pūrṇābhiṣekayuktaistu padeṣu kamalāni vai || 1-378 ||

kṛtvā pūjā viśrātavyā pūrṇāparvātiriktake |
pūrṇāparvasu teṣveva ṣoḍaśīkṛtya pūrvavat || 1-379 ||

candracandanakāśmīrairuśīrairmṛganābhikaiḥ |
sugandhapañcakenaiva vidadhyādgurumaṇḍalam || 1-380 ||

pūjānte lepayedbhāle tatpaṅkaṃ bhaktibhāvataḥ |
sampadvijayasiddhyarthamāyurārogyasiddhaye || 1-381 ||

pūjādau ca tadante ca gurustotraṃ paṭhedbudhaḥ |
sandhyātraye susiddhyarthaṃ rātrau caiva samāhitaḥ || 1-382 ||

namaste nātha bhagavan śivāya gururūpiṇe |
vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha || 1-383 ||

navāya navarūpāya paramārthaikarūpiṇe |
sarvājñānatamobhedamānave cidghanāya te || 1-384 ||

svatantrāya dayākḷptavigrahāya parātmane |
paratantrāya bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyarūpiṇe || 1-385 ||

vivekināṃ vivekāya vimarśāya vimarśinām |
prakāśināṃ prakāśāya jñānināṃ jñānarūpiṇe || 1-386 ||

purastātpārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāmuparyadhaḥ |
sadā maccittarūpeṇa vidhehi bhavadāsanam || 1-387 ||

idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhennityaṃ vidyāsiddhyai prayatnataḥ |
cakre devyāstu śaktyantā nāthāntā gurumaṇḍale || 1-388 ||

gurau mṛte śivāntāśca gurūṇāṃ trividhāḥ sthitiḥ |
gurumaṇḍalametaddhi pāraṃparyyamiti smṛtam || 1-389 ||

pāraṃparyyaparijñānāt sampradāyaḥ sthiro bhavet |
sampradāye sthire jāte sampradāyavatī bhavet || 1-390 ||

devatā tena vidyāśca mantrāḥ siddhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
puraścaryāsu nityaṃ hi pūjayedgurumaṇḍalam || 1-391 ||

sampradāyaparijñānaṃ mantravīryasya saṃsmṛtiḥ |
etaddvayaṃ na jānāti sādhakastu kathaṃ bhavet || 1-392 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caiva cādyaṃ kāmyaṃ ca taddvayam |
prāptaṃ kālācca paryāyāt prasiddhaṃ trīṇyanukramāt || 1-393 ||

nāmāni sādhakendrasya sampradāyaprasiddhaye |
bhaveyustāni yatnena jñeyāni śrīgurorapi || 1-394 ||

pāraṃparyyaṃ tathā jñātvā svaśiṣyebhyo nivedayet |
gurvātmadevatāṇūnāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayan sadā || 1-395 ||

tadājñāpālanodyaktaścottamaḥ śiṣya ucyate || 

gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ viśeṣadināni tantrarāje-

gurostu janmadivasaṃ vidyāprāptidinaṃ tathā |
svajanmadivasaṃ nāthavyāptivāsarameva ca || 1-1 ||

akṣaratrayasaṃpātadinaṃ pūrṇādinaṃ tathā |
ṣaṭ parvāṇi viviṣṭāni sadarśaṃ saptaparvakam || 1-2 ||

māsato varṣato vāpi kuryādeteṣu pūjanam || 1-iti ||

atha kādimate proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ |
tattantrasthaṃ vadiṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 1-3 ||

sundaraḥ sumukhaḥ svacchaḥ sulabho bahumantravit | 
asaṃśayaḥ saṃśayacchinnirapekṣo gururmataḥ || 1-4 ||

saundaryamanavadyatvaṃ rūpe saumukhyatā punaḥ |
smerapūrvābhibhāṣitvaṃ svacchatā'jihmacittatā || 1-5 ||

saulabhyamapyagarvitvaṃ saṃtoṣo bahutantratā |
asaṃśayastattvabodhe tacchiṣye pratipādanāt || 1-6 ||

nairapekṣyamavittecchā gurutvaṃ hitavāditā |
evaṃvidho gururjñeyastvitaraḥ śiṣyaduḥkhadaḥ || 1-7 ||

caturbhirādyaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ śraddhāvān susthirāśayaḥ |
alubdhaḥ sthiragātraśca prekṣākārī jitendriyaḥ || 1-8 ||

āstiko dṛḍhabuddhiśca gurau mantre sadaivate |
evaṃvidho bhavecchiṣyastvitaro duḥkhakṛd guroḥ || 1-9 ||

gurūcyamāne vacane dadyāditthaṃ vacastadā | 
prasīda nātha deveti tatheti ca kṛtādaram || 1-10 ||

p. 13)

praṇamyopaviśet pārśve tathā gacchedanujñayā |
mukhāvalokī seveta kuryādādiṣṭamādarāt || 1-11 ||

asatyaṃ na vadedagre na bahu pralapedapi |
kāmaṃ krodhaṃ tathā lobhaṃ mānaṃ prahasanaṃ stutim || 1-12 ||

cāpalāni ca jihmāni kāryāṇi paridevanam |
ṛṇādānaṃ tathā dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 1-13 ||

na kuryādguruṇāsārdhaṃ śiṣyo bhūṣṇuḥ kadācana |
yato guruḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt taṃ stuvan praṇaman bhajet || 1-14 ||

yathā deve tathā mantre yathā mantre tathā gurau |
yathā gurau tathā svātmanyevaṃ bhaktikramaḥ priye || 1-15 ||

gurostu janmadivase kuryādutsavamādarāt |
viśeṣapūjāṃ yogibhyo bhojanaṃ tatpadārcanam || 1-16 ||

vyāpte prete dūragate pūjayedagrajādiṣu |
ekadeśe nityapūjā dūrasthe yojanakramāt || 1-17 ||

ekādi ṛtusaṃvṛddhyā varṣe ṣaṭyojanāntare |
tato dūragate sevā tadājñāparipālanam || 1-18 ||

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ pādukāṃ tathā |
chāyāṃ kalatramanyacca yat sprṣṭaṃ tattu pūjayet || 1-19 ||

ekagrāme pṛthakpūjāṃ na kuryādananujñayā |
pūjāmadhye samāyāte pūjye natvā sthitiṃ vadet || 1-20 ||

videhi śeṣamityu (ktvā ? ktaḥ) kuryānno cetadājñayā |
varteta so'pi taccheṣaṃ kuryānniścalamānasaḥ || 1-21 ||

pūjāmadhye gurau pūjye tvante vāpi samāgate |
kṛtameveti saṃbhāṣen maunaṃ tairna samācaret || 1-22 ||

guruṃ na martyaṃ budhyeta yadi budhyeta tasya tu |
na kadācidbhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 1-23 ||

mantreṇa tasya niyataṃ pūjāṃ kuryādyathoditām |
tāṃ ca tatpaṭale samyag jñātvā bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 1-24 ||

iti kālomate proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ guruśiṣyayoḥ |
tattantroktavidhānena sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 1-25 ||

tattantre kulārṇave |

śrīguruḥ parameśāni śuddhaveśo manoharaḥ | 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhitaḥ || 1-1 ||

sarvāgamārthatattvajñaḥ sarvamantravidhānavit |
lokasammohanākāro devavat priyadarśanaḥ || 1-2 ||

sumukhaḥ sulabhaḥ svacchaḥ śuddhāntaśchinnasaṃśayaḥ |
iṅgitākāraceṣṭāvid dūrataḥkṛtadurjanaḥ || 1-3 ||

antarmukho bahirdṛṣṭiḥ sarvajño deśakālavit |
ājñāsiddhastrikālajño nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 1-4 ||

vedavedāṅgavicchāntaḥ sarvajīvadayāparaḥ |
svādhīnendriyasaṃcāraḥ ṣaṭvargavijayakṣamaḥ || 1-5 ||

agragaṇyo'tigambhīraḥ pātrāpātraviśeṣavit |
nirmamo nityasaṃtuṣṭo nirdvandvo'nantaśaktimān || 1-6 ||

sadbhaktavatsalo dhīraḥ kṛpāluḥ smitapūrvavāk |
bhaktapriyaḥ sarvasamo dayāluḥ śiṣyaśāsitā || 1-7 ||

śreṣṭhaniṣṭho guruḥ prājño vanitāpūjanotsukaḥ |
nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite || 1-8 ||

alolupo'hiṃsakaśca pakṣapātī vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vittavidyādibhiḥ pūrṇo mantrayantrādipāragaḥ || 1-9 ||

niḥsaṃkalpavikalpaśca nirṇītārthavidhāyakaḥ |
tulyanindāstutirmaunī nirapekṣo niyāmakaḥ || 1-10 ||

ityādilakṣaṇopetaḥ śrīguruḥ kathitaḥ priye ||

iti śrīgurulakṣaṇāni || atha sacchiṣyalakṣaṇāni-

sacchiṣyaṃ taṃ kuleśāni sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
śamādisādhanopetaṃ guṇaśīlasamanvitam || 1-1 ||

śuddhadehānubandhāṅgaṃ dhārmikaṃ śuddhamānasam |
dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 1-2 ||

kṛtajñaṃ pāpabhītaṃ ca sādhusajjanasaṃmatam |
āstikaṃ dānaśīlaṃ ca sarvabhūtahite ratam || 1-3 ||

viśvāsavinayopetaṃ vittaśāṭhyavivarjitam |
asādhyasādhakaṃ śūraṃ balakāntisamanvitam || 1-4 ||

anukūlakriyāyuktamapramattaṃ vicakṣaṇam |
hitasatyamitasnigdhabhāṣaṇaṃ muktadūṣaṇam || 1-5 ||

sakṛduktagṛhītārthaṃ caturaṃ buddhivistaram |
gṛhatalpāsanocchṛṅganirvikāramasevakam || 1-6 ||

vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ vīraṃ manodāridryavarjitam |
sarvakāryātikuśalaṃ dhīraṃ sarvopakārakam || 1-7 ||

svasvārthaparanindāyāṃ vimukhaṃ sumukhaṃ priye |
jitendriyaṃ susantuṣṭaṃ dhīmantaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 1-8 ||

p. 14)

tyaktādhivyādhicāpalyaṃ duḥśaṅkātaṅkavarjitam |
gurudhyānastutikathāsevanābhajanotsukam || 1-9 ||

gurudaivatabhaktaṃ ca kāminībhajanotsukam |
nityaṃ gurusamīpasthaṃ gurusaṃtoṣakāriṇam || 1-10 || 

vāṅmanaḥkarmabhirnityaṃ gurukāryasamutsukam |
gurvājñāpālakaṃ devi gurukīrtiprakāśakam || 1-11 ||

guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratam |
cittānuvartinaṃ prekṣyakāriṇaṃ kulanāyike || 1-12 ||

lajjābhimānagarvādivarjitaṃ gurusaṃnidhau | 
nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādādikāṃkṣiṇam || 1-13 ||

kuladharmakathāyogiyoginīkaulikapriyam |
kulārcanādinirataṃ mokṣamārgānugāminam || 1-14 ||

ityādilakṣaṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parigrahet ||

athāsacchiṣyalakṣaṇāni kulārṇave-

duṣṭānvavāyajaṃ duṣṭaṃ guṇahīnamarūpiṇam |
paraśiṣyaṃ ca pāṣāṇāṇḍaṃ dhūrtaṃ paṇḍitamāninam || 1-1 ||
 
hīnādhikavikārāṅgaṃ vikalāvayavānvitam |
paṃgumandhaṃ ca badhiraṃ malinaṃ vyādhipīḍitam || 1-2 ||

ucchiṣṭaṃ durmukhaṃ cāpi svecchāveśadharaṃ viṭam |
durvidagdhaṃ kuceṣṭaṃ ca kuṭilaṃ bhīmavīkṣaṇam || 1-3 ||

nidrālasyayutaṃ tandrādyūtādivyasanānvitam |
kapāṭakuḍyastambhādau tirohitatanuṃ sadā || 1-4 ||

śūnyayuktakaraṃ kṣudraṃ gurubhaktivivarjitam |
kimekavādinaṃ stabdhaṃ preṣakaṃ capalaṃ śaṭham || 1-5 ||

dhanastrīśuddhirahitaṃ niṣedhavidhivarjitam |
rahasyabhedakaṃ cāpi devīkāryārthaghātakam || 1-6 ||

mārjārabakavṛtti ca randhrānveṣaṇatatparam |
māyānvitaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ ca pracchannāntaradāyakam || 1-7 ||

viśvāsaghātakaṃ devadrohiṇaṃ pāpakāriṇam |
aviśvāsamavadyāṅgamanarthasiddhikāṃkṣiṇam || 1-8 ||

ātatāyinamāditsuṃ kutsitaṃ kūṭasākṣikam |
sarvatra yācakaṃ devi sarvākṛṣṭābhigāminam || 1-9 ||

asatyaniṣṭhe cāsaktaṃ grāmyādibahubhāṣiṇam |
durvicārakutarkādikārakaṃ kalahapriyam || 1-10 ||

vṛthākṣepakaraṃ bhrāntaṃ bhrāmakaṃ vāgviḍambakam |
parokṣe dūṣaṇakaraṃ pratyakṣe priyavādinam || 1-11 ||

vāgrūkṣavādinaṃ vidyācauramātmapraśaṃsakam |
guṇāsahiṣṇuṃ sadbhītamārtikrodhasamanvitam || 1-12 ||

cārvākaṃ durjanasakhaṃ sarvalokavigarhitam | 
piśunaṃ parasantāpaṃ sarvaprāṇibhayaṅkaram || 1-13 ||

svakleśavādinaṃ mitradrohiṇaṃ bhrātṛvañcakam |
jihvopasthaparaṃ devi taskaraṃ paśuceṣṭitam || 1-14 ||

akāraṇadveṣahāsakleśakrodhādikāriṇam |
atihāsyasukarmāṇaṃ marmāntaḥparihāsakam || 1-15 ||

kāmukaṃ cāpi nirlajjaṃ mithyāduśceṣṭasūcakam |
asūyāmadamātsaryadambhāhaṅkārasaṃyutam || 1-16 ||

īrṣyāpaiśunyapāruṣyakārpaṇyakrodhamāninam |
adhīraṃ duḥkhitaṃ dveṣyamaśaktaṃ tattvavarjitam || 1-17 ||

aprasannamatiṃ mūḍhaṃ cintākulitamānasam |
tṛṣṇālobhayutaṃ dīnamatuṣṭaṃ sarvayācakam || 1-18 ||

bahvāśinaṃ kapaṭinaṃ bhrāmakaṃ kuṭilaṃ priye |
bhaktiśraddhādayāśāntidharmācāravivarjitam || 1-19 ||

mātāpitṛguruprājñamahatāṃ hāsyakārakam |
kuladravyādibībhatsuṃ gurusevābhimāninam || 1-20 ||

strīdviṣṭaṃ samayabhraṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ kuleśvari |
ityādiviguṇopetaṃ guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parityajet || 1-21 ||

snehādvā lobhato vāpi yadi gṛhṇāti dīkṣayet |
tasmin gurau saśiṣye tu devatāśāpa āpatet || 1-22 ||

tasmādevaṃvidhaṃ śiṣyaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkathañcana |
yadi gṛhṇāti mohena tatpāpairvyāpyate guruḥ || 1-23 ||

mantripāpaṃ ca rājānaṃ patiṃ jāyākṛtaṃ yathā |
tathā śiṣyakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ prāyo gurumapi spṛśet || 1-24 ||

varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ |
gurustrivāramācāraṃ bodhayetkulanāyike || 1-25 ||

na gṛhṇāti hi śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurornahi ||

iti guruśiṣyalakṣaṇāni || atha śrīgurupādukāmāhātmyaṃ kulārṇave-

vāgurā mūlavalaye sūtrādyāḥ kavalīkṛtāḥ | 
evaṃ kulāgamajñānaṃ pādukāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 1-1 ||

p. 15)

koṭikoṭimahādānātkoṭikoṭimahāvratāt |
koṭikoṭi mahāyajñātparā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 1-2 ||

koṭimantrajapātkoṭipunyatīrthāvagāhanāt |
koṭidevārcanāddevi parā śrīpādukāsmṛtiḥ || 1-3 ||

mahāroge mahotpāte mahāduḥkhe mahābhaye | 
mahāpadi mahāpāpe smṛtā rakṣati pādukā || 1-4 ||

tenādhītaṃ śrutaṃ jñātaṃ dattamiṣṭaṃ ca pūjitam |
jihvāgre vartate yasya sadā śrīpādukā priye || 1-5 ||

sakṛcchrīpādukāṃ devi yo vā japati bhaktitaḥ |
sa sarvapāparahitaḥ prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || 1-6 ||

śucirvāpyaśucirvā yo bhaktyā smarati pādukām |
anāyāsena dharmārthakāmamokṣāṁllabheta saḥ || 1-7 ||

śrīnāthacaraṇāmbhojaṃ yasyāṃ diśi virājate | 
tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryādbhaktyā pratidinaṃ priye || 1-8 ||

na pādukāparo mantro na devaḥ śrīguroḥ paraḥ |
nahi śāktātparo mārgo na puṇyaṃ kulapūjanāt || 1-9 ||

dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūrtiḥ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ padam |
śāstramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ mokṣamūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 1-10 ||

gurumūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ loke'smin kulanāyike |
tasmāt sevyo gururnityaṃ siddhyarthaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaiḥ || 1-11 ||

tāvadārtirbhayaṃ duḥkhaṃ mohaśokabhramādayaḥ | 
yāvannāyāti śaraṇaṃ śrīguruṃ bhaktavatsalam || 1-12 ||

tāvad bhramati saṃsāre sarvaduḥkhamalīmasaḥ |
yāvanna bhajate bhaktyā śrīguruṃ śivarūpiṇam || 1-13 ||

sarvasiddhiphalopeto mantraskandho'tiśobhanaḥ |
guruprasādamūlo'yaṃ paratattvamahādrumaḥ || 1-14 ||

yathā dadāti santuṣṭaḥ prasanno varado manum |
tathā bhaktyā dhanaiḥ prāṇairguruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 1-15 ||

yadā dadyācchivāya svamātmānaṃ deśikottamaḥ |
tadā mukto bhavecchiṣyo na tato'sti punarbhavaḥ || 1-16 ||

tāvadārādhayecchiṣyaḥ suprasanno yathā bhavet |
gurau prasanne śiṣyasya sadyaḥ pāpakṣayo bhavet || 1-17 ||

manasāpi na kāṅkṣante bhaktā mānānujīvikāḥ |
samvādayanti tatsarvaṃ svāmino bhaktavatsalāḥ || 1-18 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānadevatāmuniyoginaḥ |
kurvantyanugrahaṃ tuṣṭā gurau tuṣṭe na saṃśayaḥ || 1-19 ||

bhaktyā santuṣṭaguruṇā yo'padiṣṭaḥ kṛpālunā |
karmamukto bhavecchiṣyo bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 1-20 ||

śiṣyeṇāpi tadā grāhyaṃ yadā santoṣito guruḥ |
tasmādguropriyaṃ kuryānmanovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 1-21 ||

yadi vā parituṣṭena guruṇā yatra kutracit | 
mukto'sīti samādiṣṭaḥ so'pi mukto bhavetpriye || 1-22 ||

athavā niṣprapañcena dhāmnā kenacidīśvari |
karomi gururūpeṇa paśupāśavimocanam || 1-23 ||

na me priyaścaturvedī madbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi yaḥ |
tasmai deyaṃ tato grāhyaṃ sa tu pūjyo hyahaṃ yathā || 1-24 ||

vipro'pi guṇayukto vāpyabhakto na praśasyate |
mlekṣo'pi guṇahīno vā bhaktimān sa viśiṣyate || 1-25 ||

gurubhaktivihīnasya tapo vidyā vrataṃ kulam |
niṣphalaṃ hi kuleśāni kevalaṃ lokarañjanam || 1-26 ||

gurubhaktyākhyadahanadagdhadurjātikalmaṣaḥ |
śvapaco'pyamaraiḥ pūjyo na vidvānapi nāstikaḥ || 1-27 ||

dharmārthakāmaiḥ kiṃ tasya mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ |
sarvārthaiḥ śrīgurau devi yasya bhaktiḥ sthirā sadā || 1-28 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapāda-
śrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-
śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite 
vidyārṇavākhye tantre prathamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 1 ||




p. 16)

atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre 

|| dvitīyaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

tathā-

sa śivo gururūpeṇa bhuktimuktiprado mama |
iti bhaktyā smared yastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 2-1 ||

yasya deve parā bhaktiryathā tathā gurau | 
tasyaite kathitā hyarthāḥ prakāśante kuleśvari || 2-2 ||

nārāyaṇe mahādeve mātāpitrośca rājani |
yathā bhaktirbhavet devi tathā kāryā nije gurau || 2-3 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇau vāṇīdhātārau girijāśivau | 
śrīguruṃ gurupatnīṃ ca pitarāviti cintayet || 2-4 ||

gurubhaktyā yathā devi prāpyante sarvasiddhayaḥ |
yajñadānatapastīrthavratādyairna tathā priye || 2-5 ||

śrīgurau niścalā bhaktirvarddhate hi yathā yathā |
tathā tathāsya vijñānaṃ varddhate kulanāyike || 2-6 ||

kiṃ tīrthādyairmahāyāsaiḥ kiṃ vrataiḥ kāyaśoṣaṇaiḥ |
nirvyājasevā deveśi bhaktiryeṣāṃ hi sadgurau || 2-7 ||

kāyakleśena mahatā tapasā vāpi yatphalam |
tatphalaṃ labhate devi sukhena gurusevayā || 2-8 ||

bhogamokṣārthināṃ brahmaviṣṇvīśapadakāṅkṣiṇām |
bhaktireva gurau devi nānyaḥ panthā iti śrutiḥ || 2-9 ||

aśubhāni ca sarvāṇi samahāpātakāni ca |
bhaktiḥ kṣaṇena dahati tūlarāśimivānalaḥ || 2-10 ||

viśvāsāya namastasmai sarvasiddhipradāyine |
yena mṛddārudṛṣadaḥ phalantyavikalaṃ phalam || 2-11 ||

na yogo na tapo nārcākramaḥ ko'pi nigadyate |
amāye kulamārge'smin bhaktirekā viśiṣyate || 2-12 ||

sākṣādgurumaye devi sarvasmin bhuvanāntare |
kiṃ na bhaktimatāṃ kṣetraṃ mantraḥ kvaiṣāṃ na siddhyati || 2-13 ||

gurau manuṣyabuddhiṃ ca mantre cākṣarabuddhikām |
pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 2-14 ||

guruṃ na martyaṃ buddhyeta yadi buddhyeta tasya tu |
kadāpi na bhavet siddhirmantrairvā devatārcanaiḥ || 2-15 ||

śrīguruṃ prākṛtaiḥ sārdhaṃ ye smaranti vadanti vā |
teṣāṃ ca sukṛtaṃ sarvaṃ pātakaṃ bhavati priye || 2-16 ||

janmahetū hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ |
gururviśeṣataḥ pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 2-17 ||

guruḥ pitā gururmātā gururdaivaṃ gururgatiḥ |
śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 2-18 ||

gurau hitaṃ hi kartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ |
ahitācaraṇād devi viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate krimiḥ || 2-19 ||

śarīravittaprāṇaiśca śrīguruṃ vañcayanti ye |
krimikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ prāpnuvanti narādhamāḥ || 2-20 ||

gurutyāgādbhavenmṛtyurmantratyāgād daridratā |
gurumantraparityāgād rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 2-21 ||

gurvarthaṃ dhārayed dehaṃ tadarthaṃ dhanamarjayet |
nijaprāṇān parityajya gurukāryaṃ samācaret || 2-22 ||

gurūktaṃ paruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ cintayet priye |
tena saṃtāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 2-23 ||

bhogayogyāni vastūni gurave sarvamarpayet |
taccheṣamiti saṃcintya cānubhūyāt kuleśvari || 2-24 ||

gurvagre na tapaḥ kuryāt nopavāsādikam vratam |
tīrthayātrāṃ ca no kuryānna snāyādātmaśuddhaye || 2-25 ||

na niyogaṃ gurordadyād yuṣmadā naiva bhāṣayet |
ṛṇādānaṃ tathā dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikrayam || 2-26 ||

na kuryād gurubhiḥ sārdhaṃ śiṣyo bhūṣṇuḥ kadācana | 
na kuryānnāstikairvādaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇamapīśvari || 2-27 ||

p. 17)

vilokya dūrato gacchennāsīta saha taiḥ kvacit |
gurau saṃnihite yastu pūjayedanyamambike || 2-28 ||

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet |
śirasā na vahed bhāraṃ gurupādābjadhāriṇā || 2-29 ||

tadājñayā tatkartavyamājñārūpo guruḥ smṛtaḥ |
mantrāgamādyamanyatra śrutaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 2-30 ||

gurvājñayā tad gṛhṇīyāt tadaniṣṭaṃ vivarjayet |
svaśāstroktaṃ rahasyārtha na vadedyasya kasyacit || 2-31 ||

yadi brūyāt sa samayāccyuta eva na saṃśayaḥ |
advaitaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ nādvaitaṃ guruṇā saha || 2-32 ||

ātmavatsarvabhūteṣu hitaṃ kuryātkuleśvari |
ātmasthānāṅgasadbhāvaiḥ śuśrūṣā syāccaturvidhā || 2-33 ||

śuśrūṣayā tayā devi śiṣyaḥ santoṣayed gurum |
pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || 2-34 ||

śuśrūṣaṇaparo yastu gurudevamahātmanām |
kevalaṃ guruśuśrūṣā tatkṛpākāriṇī priya || 2-35 ||

sabhaktisahitā sā cet sarvakāmaphalapradā |
kṣīyante sarvapāpāni varddhante puṇyarāśayaḥ || 2-36 ||

siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi guruśuśrūṣayā priye |
yadyadātmahitaṃ vastu tattaddhitaṃ na vañcayet || 2-37 ||

gurudevārcako yastu tasya puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate |
bhaktyā vittānusāreṇa gurumuddiśya yatkṛtam || 2-38 ||

svalpaṃ vā bahu vā puṇyaṃ tulyamāḍhyadaridrayoḥ |
sarvasvamapi yo dadyād guruve bhaktivarjitaḥ || 2-39 ||

śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam |
yasmin dravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavecca tat || 2-40 ||

avaśyaṃ yadi vāñchā syādanubhūyāttadājñayā |
yastilārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ vā gurusvamupajīvati || 2-41 ||

lobhānmohāt sa pacyeta narake ca trisaptake |
alpādalpaṃ gurudravyamadattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ || 2-42 ||

tiraścāṃ yonimāpannaḥ kravyādairbhakṣyate priye |
gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanotsukaḥ || 2-43 ||

patitasya kṣullakasya prāyaścitaṃ na vidyate |
ājñābhaṅgo'rthagrahaṇaṃ gurorapriyavartanam || 2-44 ||

gurudrohamidaṃ prāhuryaḥ karoti sa pātakī |
svadravyaviniyogaṃ ca nānivedya guroścaret || 2-45 ||

anivedya tu yaḥ kuryāt sa bhaved brahmaghātakaḥ |
gurusthānaṃ saṃpradāyaṃ taddharma yo vināśayet || 2-46 ||

gurubhiḥ sa bahiṣkāryo daṇḍyo vadhyaśca pātakī |
gurukopānna nāśo'nyo gurudrohānna pātakam || 2-47 ||

na mṛtirgurunindāyā gurvaniṣṭānnacāpadaḥ |
jīvedagnipraviṣṭo vā naraḥ pītaviṣo'pi vā || 2-48 ||

mṛtyuhastagato vāpi nāparādhakaro guroḥ |
yatra śrīgurunindā syātpidhāya śravaṇe svake || 2-49 ||

sadyastasmādapakrāmed dūraṃ na śṛṇuyādyathā |
gurornāma japetpaścācśravaṇe sā pratikriyā || 2-50 ||

gurumitrasuhṛd dāsīdāsādyān nāpamānayet |
na ninded dṛśyasamayān vedaśāstrāgamādikān || 2-51 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukā bhūṣāgurunāmasmṛtirjapaḥ |
gurvājñākaraṇaṃ kṛtyaṃ śuśrūṣā bhajanaṃ guroḥ || 2-52 ||

vivikṣurdeśikāvāsaṃ śāntacitto'tibhaktimān |
vyajanaṃ pādukāṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ vāhanādikam || 2-53 ||

tāmbūlamulvaṇaṃ veśamutsṛjya praviśecchanaiḥ |
vāhanaṃ pādukāṃ chatramāsanaṃ vāsanādikam || 2-54 ||

dṛṣṭvā gurornamaskuryānnātmabhogāya kārayet |
pādaprakṣālanaṃ snānamabhyaṅgaṃ dantadhāvanam || 2-55 ||

mūtraṃ niṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣauraṃ śayanaṃ strīniṣevaṇam |
vīrāsanaṃ ca durvākyamāsanaṃ hāsyarodane || 2-56 ||

keśamocanamuṣṇīṣaṃ kaṃcukaṃ nagnatāṃ tathā |
pādaprasāraṇaṃ vādaṃ kalahaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ priye || 2-57 ||

aṅgabhaṅgāṅgavādyādi karāsphalānadhūnanam |
dyūtakukkuṭamallādiyuddhamityādi cāmbike || 2-58 ||

guruyogimahāsiddhapīṭhakṣetrāśrameṣu ca |
nācaredācaran mohāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 2-59 ||

upacāraṃ vinā tiṣṭhed gurvagre necchayā viśet |
mukhāvalokī seveta taduktaṃ ca samācaret || 2-60 ||

gurūktānuktakāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayetpriye |
sadasadyad gururbrūyāt tatkāryamaviśaṅkayā || 2-61 ||

nigrahe'nugrahe vāpi guruḥ sarvasya kāraṇam |
nirgataṃ yad gurorvaktrāt sarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || 2-62 ||

p. 18)

gurukāya svayaṃ śakto nāparaṃ preṣayetpriye |
bahutve tatparairbhṛtyaiḥ sahito'pyatibhaktimān || 2-63 ||

gacchaṃstiṣṭhan svapañjāgrajjalpaṃjuhvat prapūjane |
gurvājñāmeva kurvīta tadgatenāntarātmanā || 2-64 ||

abhimāno na kartavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ |
sarvadā sevayennityaṃ śiṣyaḥ śrīgurusannidhau || 2-65 ||

chāyābhūmiparītyāgī vinītastvatibhaktimān |
devi gurvagratastiṣṭhed gurukāryasamutsukaḥ || 2-66 ||

svakāryamanyakāryaṃ vā śiṣyaḥ śrīgurucittavit |
gurupārśvagato namraḥ pracchannāsyo mitaṃ vadet || 2-67 ||

sāmānyato niṣedhañcet sadguroryadi sannidhau |
ācāre yadi mūḍhātmā doṣaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 2-68 ||

anāhṛtya gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyādyaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ |
ahitaṃ vā hitaṃ vāpi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 2-69 ||

gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā yatpāpaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tatpāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || 2-70 ||

sthānāntaragataṃ cārthavyasane viṣame sthitam |
śrīguruṃ na tyajet kvāpi tadādiṣṭo vrajetpriye || 2-71 ||

adhaḥsthite gurāvūrdhve na tiṣṭheta kadācana |
na gacchedagratastasya na viśedutthite gurau || 2-72 ||

śakticchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ devacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |
svacchāyāṃ teṣu no kuryānna svapedgurusannidhau || 2-73 ||

bhāṣaṇaṃ paṭhanaṃ gānaṃ bhojanaṃ śayanādikam |
anādiṣṭo na kurvīta nacāvandanapūrvakam || 2-74 ||

brahmahatyāśataṃ kuryād gurvājñāṃ paripālayan |
vinā gurvājñayā śiṣyo niḥśvasennātiśāsanāt || 2-75 ||

sarvaṃ gurvājñayā kuryānnāliṅgettat striyaṃ priye |
bhaktyā praṇamya cottiṣṭhedbaddhāñjaliputaḥ priye || 2-76 ||

paścātpādena nirgacchennamaskṛtya gurorgahāt |
ekāsane nopaviśedguruṇā tatsamaiḥ saha || 2-77 ||

na viśedāsane devi devatāgurusannidhau |
gurau siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam || 2-78 ||

deśyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam |
jātividyādhanāḍhyo vā dūre dṛṣṭvā guruṃ sadā || 2-79 ||

daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ kurvīta triḥpradakṣiṇamācaret |
tatastriḥ ṣaṭ dvādaśa vā jyeṣṭhādiṣvekameva ca || 2-80 ||

gurutadguruyoge tu vandeta paramaṃ gurum |
tato named guruṃ yo'pi gurvagre taṃ nivārayet || 2-81 ||

praguroḥ sannidhau śiṣyaḥ svaguruṃ manasā namet |
gurubuddhyā nametsarvaṃ daivataṃ tṛṇameva ca || 2-82 ||

na nameddevabuddhyā tu pratimāṃ lohamṛṇmayīm |
guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmekameva ca || 2-83 ||

pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ vākyavandanam |
devāngurūn kulācāryāñjñānavṛddhāṃstapodhanān || 2-84 ||

vidyādhikān svakarmasthān praṇametkulanāyike |
strīdviṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ śaptaṃ pākhaṇḍaṃ patitaṃ śaṭham || 2-85 ||

vikarmāṇaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ vā nāśramiṇaṃ ca nonamet |
anivedya guruṃ bhuṃkte yastvekagṛhasaṃsthitaḥ || 2-86 ||

amedhyaṃ tena bhuktaṃ syātsūkaro jāyate mṛtaḥ |
ekagrāmasthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum || 2-87 ||

krośamātrasthito bhaktyā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet |
ardhaṃyojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇametpañcaparvasu || 2-88 ||

ekayojanamārabhya yojanadvādaśāvadhi |
tattadyojanasaṃkhyātamāsairgatvā namedgurum || 2-89 ||

dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ |
atidūrasthitaḥ śiṣyo yadecchāsyāttadā vrajet || 2-90 ||

riktahastastu nopeyādrājānaṃ daivataṃ gurum |
phalapuṣpāmbarādīni yathāśaktyā samarpayet || 2-91 ||

evaṃ yo nācareddevi brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet |
guruśaktiśca tatputro jyeṣṭhabhrātā guroḥ samaḥ || 2-92 ||

ātmavacca kanīyāṃsaḥ putravatkulapālakāḥ |
lokācāryasya deveśi gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ || 2-93 ||

gurukulyasya kurvīta praṇāmaṃ svaguroryathā |
svajyeṣṭhaśca kramajyeṣṭhaḥ kulajyeṣṭhastṛtīyakaḥ || 2-94 ||

gurorjyeṣṭhastu deveśi iti jyeṣṭhacatuṣṭayam |
yāvajjyeṣṭhābhivāde tu kramajyeṣṭhāṅga īritaḥ || 2-95 ||

gurośca kulavṛddhasya vandanādi vidhānataḥ |
pitṛmātrādisarveṣu pūjyakoṭiṣu bandhuṣu || 2-96 ||

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairavyaktadoṣalāghavaḥ |
yadā tvācāryarūpeṇa svātmānaṃ samprakāśayet || 2-97 ||

abhyutthānapraṇāmādyairdoṣadaḥ syāttadā priye |
patirbhūtvā paśubhyastu praṇāmaṃ yaḥ kariṣyati || 2-98 ||

p. 19)

sa mahāpaśurityukto devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
yo gurusthānakaṃ prāptaḥ pādukāparisaṃkhyayā || 2-99 ||

guruvatsa tu mantavyo jyeṣṭhairvandyo naca priye |

iti pādukāmāhātmyatadācāravidhiḥ |
atha samayācāraḥ | tatra śrīkulārṇave-

śrīguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjyasthānāni yāni tu |
bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ devi praṇamya parikīrtayet || 2-1 ||

brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yasya me gurusantatiḥ |
tasya me sarvaśiṣyasya ko na pūjyo mahītale || 2-2 ||

guruṃ namnā na bhāṣeta japakālādṛte priye |
śrīnāthadevasvāmīti vivāde bodhane vadet || 2-3 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukāṃ mudrāṃ mūlamantraṃ svapādukām |
śiṣyādanyatra deveśi na vadedyasya kasyacit || 2-4 ||

paraṃparyyāgamāmnāyamantrācārādikaṃ priye |
sarvaṃ gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānnacānyathā || 2-5 ||

śrīśāstrāśrayasambhūtaṃ pustakaṃ devavatpriye |
nityaṃ samarcayedbhaktyā paśuhaste nikṣipet || 2-6 ||

svadāravanniveṣeta kulaśāstrāṇi pārvati |
paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayetparadāravat || 2-7 ||

śvacarmasyaṃ yathā kṣīramapeyaṃ syād dvijottamaiḥ |
tathā paśumukhāddharmo na śrotavyaśca kaulikaiḥ || 2-8 ||

yaḥ śṛṇoti kulācāraṃ yathāśāstraṃ ca yo vadet |
tāvubhau gacchataḥ sākṣādyoginīvīramelanam || 2-9 ||

aśraddadhānā ye cātra kuladharmān kuleśvari | 
narakānna nivartante yāvadābhūtasamplavam || 2-10 ||

ūḍhā dhṛtā yathāprītā mū (le ? lye) na ca samāhṛtā |
sakṛtkāmagatā cāpi pañcadhā guruyoṣitaḥ || 2-11 ||

alaṃghyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ syurguruvad guruyoṣitaḥ |
kṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ kumārīṃ ca kṛśodarīm || 2-12 ||

manoharāṃ yauvanasthāmarcayeddevatādhiyā |
āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ mattebhaṃ siddhaliṅginam || 2-13 ||

sahakāramaśokaṃ ca krīḍālolāṃ kumārikām |
ekavṛkṣaṃ śmaśānaṃ ca samūhaṃ yoṣitāmapi || 2-14 ||

nārīṃ ca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ |
guruśaktisutajyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhakuladeśikān || 2-15 ||

kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān |
prerakān sūcakāṃścāpi vācakāndarśakāṃstathā || 2-16 ||

śikṣakān bodhikānyogiyoginīsiddhapūruṣān |
kanyākumārakānnagnānunmattāmapi yoṣitam || 2-17 ||

na nindeta jugupseta na hasennāpamānayet |
nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyātkasyāpi kulayoginaḥ || 2-18 ||

kurūpetyatikṛṣṇeti na vadetkulayoṣitam |
parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ ca kṛtākṛtam || 2-19 ||

na paśyedvanitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
na divā sevayennārīṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣayet || 2-20 ||

yā kācidaṅganā loke sā mātṛkulasambhavā |
kupyanti kulayoginyo vanitānāmatikramāt || 2-21 ||

śatāparādhāṃ vanitāṃ puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet |
doṣānna gaṇayet strīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || 2-22 ||

tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā |
tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarkapatre viśeṣataḥ || 2-23 ||

na svapetkulavṛkṣādho nacopadravamācaret |
dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || 2-24 ||

śleṣmāntakakarañjākṣanimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
bilvo vaṭodumbarau ca kulavṛkṣā nava smṛtāḥ || 2-25 ||

devatāguruśāstrādisiddhācāraviḍambakaḥ |
vidyācauro gurudrohī brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 2-26 ||

guruṃ mohādanāvṛtya nirmartsya vīrapūruṣān |
vikalpya kulaśāstrāṇi bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ || 2-27 ||

ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruṃ naiva manyate |
śunāṃ yoniśataṃ gatvā caṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || 2-28 ||

guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmān mantraṃ naiva prakāśayet |
aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ kṣīyate sampadāyuṣī || 2-29 ||

kuladharmān samāśritya ācāraṃ yo na pālayet |
yatheṣṭācāriṇastasya mahāpātakinaḥ priye || 2-30 ||

āpado duritaṃ rogā dāridryaṃ kalaho bhagam |
yoginīnāṃ prakopaśca skhalitaṃ ca pade pade || 2-31 ||

bhraṣṭamānaḥ pranaṣṭaśca tejohīno'tiduḥkhitaḥ | 
ninditaḥ sarvavidviṣṭo vihvalaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ || 2-32 ||

deśāddeśāntaraṃ yāti kāryahāniśca sarvadā |
tatrāpi kulamārgasthāḥ śākinyaḥ kulapālikāḥ || 2-33 ||

p. 20)

bhakṣayanti purā tāsāṃ varo datto mayaiva tu |
tasmādācāravān devi yoginīnāṃ priyo bhavet || 2-34 ||

sadācāreṇa devatvaṃ yoginīvīramelanam |
saṃprāpnuvanti tiryaktvaṃ kaulikāstadviparyayāt || 2-35 ||

saṃskāreṇa vihīnatvād guruvākyasya laṅghanāt |
ācāralaṅghanād devi kaulikaḥ patito bhavet || 2-36 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ mantratantrādilopajam |
anarhapaśuduḥsaṅgamantrasāṃkaryasaṃbhavam || 2-37 ||

guptaprakaṭasaṃbhūtaṃ jñānājñānakṛtaṃ priye |
evamādiṣu doṣeṣu pāpasya gurulāghavam || 2-38 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ vayo vittaṃ samyagjñātvā yathāvidhi |
prāyaścittaṃ gururdadyātsarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 2-39 ||

śiṣyo'pi ca tathā proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
athavā sarvapāpānāṃ gurunāmajapasmṛtiḥ || 2-40 ||

jāmbūnadasya kāluṣyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ yathāgninā |
anācārasya mālinyaṃ prāyaścittāgninā dahet || 2-41 ||

bahunātra kimuktena rahasyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati | 
varṇāśramāṇāṃ sarveṣāmācāraḥ sadgatipradaḥ || 2-42 ||

gurustrivāramācāraṃ kathayetkulanāyike |
tanna gṛhṇāti śiṣyaścettadā pāpaṃ gurornahi || 2-43 ||

mantridoṣaśca rājānaṃ bhāryādoṣaḥ patiṃ yathā |
tathā prāpnotyasaṃdehaṃ śiṣyapāpaṃ guruḥ priye || 2-44 ||

iti prayogasāre-

devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunādi vivarjayet || 2-1 ||

devaṃ guruṃ gurusthānaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrādhidevatāḥ |
siddhaṃ siddhādhivāsāṃśca śrīpūrva samudīrayet || 2-2 ||

pramattāgantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm |
virūpāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca kāmārtā ca na nindayet || 2-3 ||

kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
nālokayetparadravyaṃ paradārāṃśca varjayet || 2-4 ||

dhānyagoguruviprāgnividyākośagṛhān prati |
naiva prasārayetpādau naitānapi ca laṅghayet || 2-5 ||

ālasyamadasaṃmohaśāṭhyapaiśunyavigrahān |
asūyāmātmasammānaṃ paranindāṃ ca varjayet || 2-6 ||

liṅginaṃ vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṃhitāḥ |
purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi kalpāṃścāpi na dūṣayet || 2-7 ||

yugaṃ musalamaśmānaṃ dāma cullīmulūkhalam |
śūrppaṃ saṃmārjanīṃ daṇḍaṃ dhvajaṃ vaiḍūryamāyudham || 2-8 ||

kalaśaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
bhogayogyāni cānyāni yoga dravyāṇi yāni ca || 2-9 ||

mahāsthāneṣu vastūni yāni vā devatālaye |
divyoktāni padārthāni bhūtāviṣṭāni yāni vai || 2-10 ||

laṅghayeñjātu naitāni naitāni ca padā spṛśet |
yā goṣṭhī lokavidviṣṭā yā ca svairaṃ visarpiṇī || 2-11 ||

parahiṃsātmikā yā ca na tāmavataret kvacit |
pratigrahaṃ na gṛhṇīyādātmabhogavidhitsayā || 2-12 ||

devatāgurupūjārthaṃ yatnato'pyarjayeddhanam |
dhārayedārjarvaṃ satyaṃ sauśīlyaṃ samatāṃ dhṛtim || 2-13 ||

kṣāntiṃ dayāmanāsthāṃ ca divyāṃ śaktiṃ ca sarvadā |
vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhicchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet || 2-14 ||

stambhadīpamanuṣyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā |
nakhāgrakeśanirddhūtasnānavastraghaṭodakam || 2-15 ||

etatsparśaṃ tyajed dūraṃ kharaśvājarajastathā |
na nindetkāraṇaṃ devaṃ na śāstraṃ devanirmitam || 2-16 ||

na guruṃ sādhakaṃ caiva liṅgacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet |
nādyānna laṅghennirmālyaṃ tadadyācchivadīkṣitaḥ || 2-17 ||

na laṅghayed gurorājñāmuttaraṃ na vadettathā |
rātrau divā ca tasyājñāṃ dāsavatparipālayet || 2-18 ||

asatyamaśubhaṃ tadvad bahuvādaṃ parityajet | 
apriyaṃ ca tathālasyaṃ kāmakrodhau viśeṣataḥ || 2-19 ||

apracchannamukho brūyād guroragre kadācana |
abhimānaṃ na kurvīta dhanadhānyāśramādibhiḥ || 2-20 ||

gurudravyaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ tenādattaṃ kadācana | 
dattaṃ prasādavad grāhyaṃ lobhato na kadācana || 2-21 ||

advaitaṃ devapūjāṃ ca guroragre parityajet |
pādukāyogapaṭṭādigurucihnāni sādaram || 2-22 ||

na laṅghayetspṛśennaiva pādābhyāṃ praṇametsadā |
paryaṅkaśayanaṃ tadvattathā pādaprasāraṇam || 2-23 ||

aṅgabhaṅgaṃ ca līlāṃ ca na kuryād gurusannidhau | 
gamanāgamane kuryātpraṇamya gurupādukām || 2-24 ||

p. 21)

chāyāṃ na laṅghayettadvanna gacchetpurato guroḥ |
paścātpādena nirgacchetpraṇamya ca gurorgṛhāt || 2-25 ||

guroragre na kurvīta prabhāvaṃ śiṣyasaṃgraham |
ahaṃkāraṃ na kurvīta nolvaṇaṃ dhārayedvapuḥ || 2-26 ||

praguroḥ sannidhau naiva svaguruṃ praṇamed budhaḥ |
namaskārāya codyuktaṃ gururdṛṣṭvā nivārayet || 2-27 ||

nābhiyogaṃ gurordadyādyuṣmadā naiva bhāṣayet |
upayuktaṃ pareṇaiva yadi vā dīkṣitena tu || 2-28 ||

chatropānahavastrādyaṃ nopayuñjīta karhicit |
asaṃpattāvathāpatsu na doṣaḥ kṣālite sati || 2-29 ||

svakule dīkṣitānāṃ ca ācāryāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |
upayuktau na doṣaḥ syāttaddattādāhṛtādapi (?) || 2-30 ||

mantropabhuktamannādyaṃ tathā yanmantrasaṃskṛtam |
prāptamāyatanād devyāḥ śirasā praṇato vahet || 2-31 ||

nikṣipedambhasi tato na patedavanau yathā |
jātāyāmāpadi bhraṃśe śapathaṃ (ku ? gu)rusaṃjñakam || 2-32 ||

na kuryād bhagavatsaṃjñaṃ pramādena kriyeta cet |
tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ || 2-33 ||

anirvāhe tu kāryasya yadarthaṃ śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ |
prāyaścittajapo devi sahasraṃ svamanostataḥ || 2-34 ||

lokodvegakarī yā ca yā ca marmanikṛntanī |
sthityudvegakarī yā ca tāṃ giraṃ naiva bhāṣayet || 2-35 ||

ramyamapyujjvalamapi manaso'pi samīpsitam |
lokavidveṣaṇaṃ veṣaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkathañcana | 36 ||

atroktān yaḥ sadā hyetānaihikāmuṣmikocitān |
ācārānādṛtaḥ śāntiṃ dīkṣitaḥ so'dhigacchati || 2-37 ||

strīṇāṃ viśeṣato dadyātsamayāṃścāmalāśayaḥ |
pālanātsamayānāṃ tu siddhirutpadyate'cirāt || 2-38 ||

mantraḥ sāṃmukhyamāyāti samayasthasya sarvadā |
siddhayaḥ samayasthasya sarvāḥ syurmokṣapaścimāḥ || 2-39 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe sūryacandrayoḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ ca teṣu naimittiko japaḥ || 2-40 ||

nityāttriguṇitaḥ so'tha pūjāṃ caiva samācaret |
nyāyārjitaiḥ sādhanaiśca dānahomārcanādikam || 2-41 ||

kuryānna cedadho yāti bhaktyā kurvannapīśvari |

iti samayācāraḥ || nāradapañcarātre-

brāhmaṇaḥ sarvakālajñaḥ kuryātsarveṣvanugraham |
tadamāvād dvijaśreṣṭha ! śāntātmā bhagavanmayaḥ || 2-1 ||

bhāvitātmā ca sarvajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ satkriyāparaḥ |
siddhitrayasamāyukta ācāryatve'bhiṣecitaḥ || 2-2 ||

kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīnāṃ kṣatriyo'nugrahakṣamaḥ |
kṣatriyasyāpi ca gurorabhāvādīdṛśo yadi || 2-3 ||

vaiśyaḥ syā (ttaiḥ ? tte) na kāryaḥ syāddvaye nityamanugrahaḥ |
sajātīyena śūdreṇa tādṛśena mahāmate || 2-4 ||

anugrahābhiṣekau ca kāryau śūdrasya sarvadā |
varṇottame'tha ca gurau sati vā viśrute'pi vā || 2-5 ||

sadeśato'thavānyatra nedaṃ kāryaṃ śubhārthinā |
vidyamāne tu yaḥ kuryādyatra tatra viparyayam || 2-6 ||

tasyehāmutra nāśaḥ syāttasmācchāstroktamācaret |
kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyaḥ prātilomyena dīkṣayet || 2-7 ||

bahvāśī dīrghasūtrī ca viṣayādiṣu lolupaḥ |
hetuvādarato duṣṭo vāgvādī guṇanindakaḥ || 2-8 ||

aromā bahuromā ca ninditāśramasevakaḥ | 
kāladanto'sitoṣṭhaśca durgandhiśvāsavāhakaḥ || 2-9 ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇasampanno yadyapi svayamīśvaraḥ |
bahupratigrahāsakta ācāryaḥ śrīvahāvahaḥ || 2-10 ||

iti | jñānonnayane-

nirvīryaṃ ca piturmantraṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca |
sodarasya kaniṣṭhasya vairipakṣāśritasya ca || 2-1 ||

bhikṣubhyaśca vanasthebhyo varṇibhyaśca maheśvari |
gṛhastho bhogamokṣārthī mantradīkṣāṃ nacācaret || 2-2 ||

tyaktāgnayaḥ kriyāhīnā yatayo hyaparigrahāḥ |
vanasthāstādṛśaścaiva varṇīnyūnā amī yataḥ || 2-3 ||

atasteṣāṃ nādhikāro dīkṣādāne maheśvari |

iti | bhairavītantre-

tapasvī satyavādī ca gṛhasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ na gurutvena yatīnvaikhānasān priye || 2-1 ||

p. 22)

vṛṇuyādbhogamokṣārthī gṛhastho varṇinaṃ tathā |

iti | guruśiṣyaparīkṣā tu kulārṇave-

jñānena kṛpayāvāpi guruḥ śiṣyaṃ parīkṣayet |
saṃvatsaraṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi yatnataḥ || 2-1 ||

uttamānadhame kārye nīcānuttamakarmaṇi |
prāṇadravyapradānādyairādeśaiśca samāsamaiḥ || 2-2 ||

tanmarmasūcanairvākyairmāyābhiḥ krūraceṣṭitaiḥ |
pakṣapātairudāsīnairanekaiśca muhurmuhuḥ || 2-3 ||

ākṛṣṭastāḍitaścāpi yo viṣādaṃ na yāti ca |
guruḥ kṛpāṃ karotīti mudā sañcintayetsadā || 2-4 ||

śrīguroḥ smaraṇe vāpi kīrtane darśane'pi vā |
vandane paricaryyāyāmāhvāne preṣaṇe priye || 2-5 ||

ānandakamparomāñcasvaranetrādivikriyāḥ |
yeṣāṃ syuste'tra yogyāḥ syuḥ dīkṣāsaṃskārakarmasu || 2-6 ||

śiṣyo'pi lakṣaṇairetaiḥ kuryād guruparīkṣaṇam |
ānandādyairjapaiḥ stotrairdhyānahomārcanādibhiḥ || 2-7 ||

jñānopadeśasāmarthyaṃ mantrasiddhimapīśvari |
bodhakatvaṃ ca vijñāya śiṣyo bhūyānna cānyathā || 2-8 ||

iti | atha śiṣyāṇāmadhamamadhyamottamatvaṃ tatraiva-

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yogyā bhaktinipātataḥ |
adhamāḥ madhyamāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śiṣyā api prakīrtitāḥ || 2-9 ||

ādau bhaktirbhaveddevi dīkṣāyāṃ samvadanti ye |
punarvidhvastabhaktāsta ādibhaktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-10 ||

dīkṣāsamayasamprāptā jñānavijñānavarjitāḥ |
bhaktyā pradhvastajāḍyā ye madhyayogyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2-11 ||

ādau bhaktivihīno yo madhye bhakto'sti vā navā | 
ante prabhūtabhaktaścapyantayogyā bhavanti te || 2-12 ||

iti | atha varṇavibhāgena yogyatākālaviśeṣastatra śāradāyām-

ekābdena bhevedyogyo brāhmaṇastaddvayānnṛpaḥ |
vaiśyo varṣaistribhiḥ śūdraścaturbhirvatsarairgurau || 2-1 ||

suśuśrūṣuḥ parigrāhyo dīkṣāyāgavratādiṣu | 

iti | atra śūdrāṇāṃ mantreṣvanadhikāraḥ śrūyate |
yathā mahākapilapañcarātre-

na vedapraṇavaṃ tyaktvā mantro vedasamudbhavaḥ |
tasmād vedaḥ paro mantro vedāṅgaścāgamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-1 ||

vaśyākarṣādikaṃ karma dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam |
vedena sādhyate sarvaṃ grahayajñādibhiḥ kalau || 2-2 ||

na vedena vinā yajñā na vedā yajñavarjitāḥ |
tasmādvedaḥ paro mantro na mantro veda ujjhitaḥ || 2-3 ||

na mantre cādhikāro'sti śūdrāṇāṃ niyamaṃ param |
mantrābhāvādamantreṇa bhāṣitaṃ sarvakarma hi || 2-4 ||

iti | tathā śātātapasaṃhitāyām-

yāvantyarṇāni mantrāṇāṃ śūdrāya pratipādayet |
tāvatyo brahmahatyāḥ syuḥ svayamāha prajāpatiḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | kutracidaniṣedho'pi śrūyate bhaviṣye-

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā ye śucayo'malāḥ | 
teṣāṃ mantrāḥ pradeyā vai natu saṅkīrṇadharmiṇām || 2-1 ||

brahmakṣatraviśaḥ śūdrā arcāyāṃ śuddhabuddhayaḥ |
gurudevadvijārcāsu ratāḥ syuradhikāriṇaḥ || 2-2 ||

iti yoginītantravacanāt || 

vaidiko miśriko vāpi viprādīnāṃ vidhīyate |
tāntriko viprabhaktasya śūdrasyāpi prakīrtitaḥ || 2-1 ||

svāgamoktena vidhinā śūdraiścāpi prapūjanam |
kartavyaṃ śraddhyā viṣṇościntayitvā patiṃ hṛdi || 2-2 ||

strīṇāmapyadhikāro'sti viṣṇorārādhanādiṣu |
patipriyaratānāṃ ca śrutireṣā sanātanī || 2-3 ||

iti padmapurāṇāt | patipriyeti sadhavāparam |
cintayitveti mṛtabhartṛkāparamiti jñeyam | tathācoktaṃ tantrarāje-

dvijātīnāṃ tu saṃskāraṃ vedoktaṃ samudāhṛtam |
teṣāṃ ca tatra tatrāpi vidyayā vidhimācaret || 2-1 ||

p. 23)

savidyāsmaraṇaṃ kuryātkriyāṃ sarvatra coditām |
tena tanmayatāsiddhiḥ sarvatra bhavati dhruvam || 2-2 ||

anyeṣāmapi varṇānāṃ vidyayā samupācaret |

iti | bhaviṣyottare-

yā strī bhartā viyuktā ca śubhā svātantryasaṃyutā |
sā ca mantrāṇi gṛhṇātu samartrī tada (va ? nu)jñayā || 2-1 ||

vinā svadharmaṃ yatkiñciddevatārādhanādikam |
paribhraśyeta tadyasmātkṣaṇāt saikataharmyavat || 2-2 ||

iti kulārṇave-

vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśātkanyāyāḥ piturājñayā |
nādhikāraḥ svato nāryā bhāryāyā bharturājñayā || 2-1 ||

strīśūdrāṇāmayaṃ mantro namontaśca śubhāvahaḥ |
etajjñātvā mahāsena caṇḍālānapi dīkṣayet || 2-2 ||

iti rudrayāmalāt | ayaṃ prāsādamantraḥ | tathā ca-

śucivratatamāḥ śūdrā dhārmikā dvijasevakāḥ |
striyaḥ pativratāścānye pratilomānulomajāḥ || 2-1 ||

lokāścaṇḍālaparyantāḥ sarve'pyatrādhikāriṇaḥ |
svajātidharmaniratāḥ bhaktāḥ sarveśvarasya ca || 2-2 ||

upadeśamaśeṣāṇāṃ tattajjātyanusārataḥ |
na vaidikaṃ japecchūdraḥ striyaścaiva kadācana || 2-3 ||

namo'ntaṃ śivamantraṃ vā vaiṣṇavaṃ cocyate budhaiḥ | 

iti | yājñavalkyo'pi-

svāhāpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ mantraṃ śūdre dadad dvijaḥ |
śūdro nirayagāmī syādvipraḥ śūdratvamāpnuyāt || 2-1 ||

iti yāmale-

ekadvitricatuṣpañcavarṣāṇyālocya yogyatām |
bhaktiyuktaguṇāṃścāpi kramādvarṇe sasaṅkare || 2-1 ||

iti | atha mantrāṇāṃ brahmakṣatrādibhedaḥ kulārṇave-

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro bhavati vai manuḥ |
anulomena deyaḥ syātpratilomena vai kvacit || 2-1 ||

iti vāmakeśvare-

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ paurastyajātayaḥ |
caturvidhāste manavaḥ kramādvarṇe sasaṅkare || 2-1 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre-

māyābījaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ syācchrībījaṃ kṣatriyaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kāmabījaṃ bhaved vaiśyo vāgbhavaṃ śūdra īritaḥ || 2-1 ||

caturbījaparityakto mantraḥ paurastyasaṃjñakaḥ |
caturbījaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tribījakam || 2-2 ||

bījadvayaṃ tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tvekabījakam |

iti | kulamūlāvatāre - śrīdevyuvāca 

śāktaśāmbhavasaurāṇāṃ gāṇeśe vaiṣṇaveṣu ca |
brahmakṣatriyavarṇānāṃ saṅkarāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2-1 ||

pravṛttiṃ śrotumicchāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
yeṣu yeṣu ca ye mantrāstadbhodaṃ brūhi śaṅkara || 2-2 ||

īśvara uvāca 

umāmaheśvaraṃ caiva dakṣiṇāmūrtyaghorakam |
hayagrīvaṃ ca vārāhamaṣṭākṣaramataḥ param || 2-3 ||

praṇavādyaṃ vāsudevaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ tathā |
varṇatraye tu dātavyaṃ nānyavarṇe kadācana || 2-4 ||

pāśupataṃ nārasiṃhaṃ tathā caiva sudarśanam |
varṇadvaye ca dātavyaṃ nānyayoścaiva karhicit || 2-5 ||

agnimantrāśca ye kecitsūryamantrāśca ye tathā |
tārādighṛṇimantrāśca dātavyāśca trivarṇake || 2-6 ||

ānuṣṭubhaṃ śaktimantrāstathā vindhyanivāsinī |
nīlasārasvataṃ cāpi dātavyāścādivarṇake || 2-7 ||

mātaṅgītyugratārā ca kālikā śyāmalā tathā |
chinnamastā ca bālā ca dātavyā sarvavarṇake || 2-8 ||

tārādistu gaṇeśaśca haridrāsaṃjñakastathā |
trivarṇeṣveva dātavyaḥ kathitaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2-9 ||

p. 24)

tripurāyā (ñca ? śca) ye mantrā ye mantrā vaṭukādayaḥ |
sarvavarṇeṣu dātavyāḥ purandhrīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2-10 ||

māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ cānyabījakam |
etadvījena saṃyuktaṃ dātavyaṃ cādivarṇake || 2-11 ||

māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca dātavyaṃ kṣatriyeṣvapi |
lakṣmī ca vāgbhavaṃ caiva kathitaṃ vaiśyavarṇake || 2-12 ||

vāgbhavaṃ cānyabījaṃ ca śūdrāṇāṃ samudīritam |
hṛdādi huṃphaṭkārādi saṃkarāṇāṃ praśasyate || 2-13 ||

iti | kulaprakāśatantre-

utpanna manavaḥ sarve pañcāśadvarṇabhedataḥ |
dvividhāste ca saṃproktā mantravidyāvibhāgataḥ || 2-1 ||

strīmantrā vahnijāyāntā hṛdayāntā napuṃsakāḥ |
śeṣāḥ pumāṃsa ityuktāḥ strīmantrāścāpi śāntike || 2-2 ||

napuṃsakāḥ smṛtā mantrā vidveṣe cābhicārake |
pumāṃsaḥ syuḥ smṛtāḥ sarve vaśyoccāṭanakarmasu || 2-3 ||

agnīṣomasvarūpāḥ syurmanavaḥ sarva eva hi |
rephauṅkāraviyatprāyā āgneyāḥ krūrakarmaṇi || 2-4 ||

saumyāścandrasudhāprāyāḥ saumyakarmaṇi te smṛtāḥ |

iti | nārāyaṇīye'pi-

tārāntyāgniviyatprāyo mantra āgneya iṣyate |
śiṣṭaḥ saumyaḥ praśasyete karmaṇoḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ || 2-1 ||

āgneyamantraḥ saumyaḥ syātprāyaśo'nte namonvitaḥ |
saumyamantrastathā jñeyaḥ phaṭkāreṇānvitastataḥ || 2-2 ||

piṅgalāyāṃ gate vāyau prabuddhā hyagnirūpiṇaḥ |
iḍāṃ gate tu pavane budhyante somarūpiṇaḥ || 2-3 ||

piṅgaleḍāgate vāyau prabuddhāḥ sarva eva hi |
prabuddhāḥ manavaḥ sarve sādhakānāṃ phalantyume || 2-4 ||

iti vṛhannārāyaṇīye'pi-

suptaḥ prabuddhamātro vā mantraḥ siddhiṃ na yacchati |
svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇāvahaḥ || 2-1 ||

āgneyasya manoḥ saumyamantrasyaitadviparyayaḥ |
prabodhakālaṃ jānīyādubhayorubhayāvahaḥ || 2-2 ||

svāpa kāle tu tu mantrasya japo'narthaphalapradaḥ |

iti | śivayāmale-

sampuṭīkṛtya yatnena lāntānādyān savindukān |
punaśca savisargāstān kṣakāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet || 2-1 ||

evaṃ japtopadidṛścetprabuddhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ | iti 

atha kālīmate prauktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ doṣasañcayam | 
tatra tatparihāraṃ ca vāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2-1 ||

vakṣyāmi tattattantroktaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |

iti | tatra śāradāyām-

chinnādiduṣṭamantrāste pālayanti na sādhakam |
chinno ruddhaḥ śaktihīnaḥ parāṅmukha itīritaḥ || 2-1 ||

vadhiro netrahīnaśca kīlitaḥ stambhitastathā |
dagdhastrastaśca bhītaśca malinaśca tiraskṛtaḥ || 2-2 ||

bheditaśca suṣuptaśca madonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
mūrcchito hṛtavīryaśca hīnaḥ pradhvastabālakau || 2-3 ||

kumārastu yuvā prauḍho vṛddho nistriṃśakastathā |
nirvījaḥ siddhihīnaśca ma(ntrakrūra?ndaḥ kūṭa)stathā punaḥ || 2-4 ||

niraṃśakaḥ sattvahīnaḥ kekaro bījahīnakaḥ |
dhūmitāliṅgitau syātāṃ mohitaśca kṣudhārtakaḥ || 2-5 ||

atidṛpto'ṅgahīnaścāpyatikruddhaḥ samīritaḥ |
atikrūraśca savrīḍaḥ śāntamānasa eva ca || 2-6 ||

sthānabhraṣṭaśca vikalaścātivṛddhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nisnehaḥ pīḍitaścāpi vakṣyāmyeṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 2-7 ||

iti | athaiteṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni tatraiva-

manoryasyādimadhyānteṣvānilaṃ bījamucyate |
saṃyuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ vā svarākrāntaṃ tridhā punaḥ || 2-8 ||

caturdhā pañcadhā vātha sa mantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhūbījadvandvalāñchitam || 2-9 ||

p. 25)

ruddhamantraḥ sa vijñeyo bhuktimuktivivarjitaḥ |
māyātritattvaśrībījarāvahīnastu yo manuḥ || 2-10 ||

śaktihīnastu kathito yasya madhye na vidyate | 
kāmabījaṃ mukhe māyā śirasyaṃkuśameva ca || 2-11 ||

asau parāṅmukhaḥ proktā hakāro vindusaṃyutaḥ |
ādyantamadhyeṣvindurvā na bhavedvadhiraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-12 ||

pañcavarṇo manurya (ḥ) syādrephārkenduvivarjitaḥ |
netrahīnaḥ sa vijñeyo duḥkhaśokāmayapradaḥ || 2-13 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu haṃsaḥ prāsādavāgbhavau |
hakāro bindumāñjīvorāvaścāpi catuṣkalaḥ || 2-14 ||

māyā namāmi ca padaṃ nāsti yasmin sa kīlitaḥ |
ekaṃ madhye dvayaṃ mūrdhni yasminnastrapurandarau || 2-15 ||

vidyete sa tu mantraḥ syātstambhitaḥ siddhirodhanaḥ |
vahnirvāyusamāyukto yasya mantrasya mūrdhani || 2-16 ||

saptadhā dṛśyate taṃ tu dagdhaṃ manyetamantravit |
astraṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiḥ ṣaḍabhiraṣṭābhirdṛśyate'kṣaraiḥ || 2-17 ||

trastaḥ so'bhihito yasya mukhe na praṇavaḥ sthitaḥ |
śivo vā śaktirathavā bhītākhyaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ || 2-18 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavenmārṇacatuṣṭayam |
yasya mantrasya malino mantravittaṃ vivarjayet || 2-19 ||

yasya madhye dakāro vā krodho vā mūrdhani dvidhā |
astraṃ tiṣṭhati mantrasya sa tiraskṛta īritaḥ || 2-20 ||

oṃdvayaṃ pramukhe śīrṣe vaṣaḍastraṃ ca madhyataḥ |
yasyāsau bhedito mantrastyājyaḥ siddhiṣu sūribhiḥ || 2-21 ||

trivarṇo haṃsahīno yaḥ suṣuptaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ |
mantro vāpyathavā vidyā saptādhikadaśākṣarā || 2-22 ||

phaṭkārapañcakādiryo mandonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
tadvadastraṃ sthitaṃ madhye yasya mantraḥ sa mūrchitaḥ || 2-23 ||

virāmasthānagaṃ yasya hṛtavīryaḥ sa kathyate |
ādau madhye tathā mūrdhni caturastrayuto manuḥ || 2-24 ||

jñātavyo hīna ityeṣa yaḥ syādaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ |
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo vā yo mantrastārasaṃyutaḥ || 2-25 ||

hṛllekhāṃkuśabījāḍhyastaṃ pradhvastraṃ pracakṣate |
saptavarṇo manurbālaḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-26 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇo yuvā prauḍhaścatvāriṃśallipirmanuḥ |
triṃśadvarṇaścatuḥṣaṣṭivarṇo mantraḥ śatākṣaraḥ || 2-27 ||

catuḥśatākṣaraścāpi vṛddha ityabhidhīyate |
navākṣaro dhruvayuto manurnistriṃśa īritaḥ || 2-28 ||

yasyāvasāne hṛdayaṃ śiromantrastu madhyataḥ |
śikhā varma ca na syātāṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva ca || 2-29 ||

śivaśaktyarṇahīno vā sa nirbīja itīritaḥ |
eṣusthāneṣu phaṭkāraḥ ṣoḍhā yasmin pradṛśyate || 2-30 ||

sa mantaḥ siddhihīnaḥ syānmandaḥ paṃktyakṣaro manuḥ |
kūṭa ekākṣaro mantraḥ sa evokto niraṃśakaḥ || 2-31 ||

dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syāccaturvarṇastu kekaraḥ |
ṣaḍakṣaro bījahīnastvardhasaptākṣaro manuḥ || 2-32 ||

sārdhadvādaśavarṇo vā dhūmitaḥ sa tu ninditaḥ |
sārdhabījatrayastadvadekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 2-33 ||

viṃśatyarṇastriṃśadvarṇo yaḥ syādāliṅgitastu saḥ |
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantrā mohitaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 2-34 ||

caturviṃśativarṇo yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
kṣudhārtaḥ sa tu vijñeyaścaturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 2-35 ||

ekādaśākṣaro vāpi pañcaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
trayoviṃśativarṇo vā mantro dṛpta udāhṛtaḥ || 2-36 ||

ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇakastathā |
triṃśadekonavarṇo vāpyaṅgahīno'bhidhīyate || 2-37 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣaro ya ekatriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikruddhaḥ sa kathito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 2-38 ||

triśadakṣarako mantrastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikrūraḥ sa gadito ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu || 2-39 ||

catvāriṃśatamārabhya triṣaṣṭiryāvadakṣaram |
tāvatsaṃkhyā nigaditā mantrāḥ savrīḍasaṃjñakāḥ || 2-40 ||

pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā ye syurmantrāste  śāntamānasāḥ |
ekonaśataparyantaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāditaḥ || 2-41 ||

ye mantrāste nigaditāḥ sthānabhraṣṭāhvayā budhaiḥ |
trayodaśākṣarā ye syurmantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ || 2-42 ||

vikalāste'bhidhīyante śataṃ sārdhaśataṃ tathā |
śatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnāthavāpi sā || 2-43 ||

śatatrayaṃ vā yatsaṃkhyānisnehāste samīritāḥ |
catuḥśatānyathārabhya yāvadvarṇasahasrakam || 2-44 ||

p. 26)

ativṛddhaḥ prayogeṣu parityājyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ |
sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍakāḥ pīḍitāhvayāḥ || 2-45 ||

dvisahasrākṣarā mantrāḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ śatadhā kṛtāḥ |
jñātavyāstotrarūpāste mantrā ete yathā sthitāḥ || 2-46 ||

tathā vidyāśca boddhavyā mantribhiḥ kāmyakarmasu |
doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate jaḍaḥ || 2-47 ||

siddhirnajāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi |

iti | athaiteṣāṃ ślokānāṃ śrīmadārādhyamukhādavagato'rtho likhyate : tatra manoriti 
- ādimadhyānteṣviti samuktayaḥ | anilaṃ yakārabījaṃ māyābījamiti sampradāyaḥ | 
māyābījasya nāmāni mālinī śivavallarī | vātāvartiphalā vāṇībījaṃ śaktiśca 
kuṇḍalī iti śaivāgamokteḥ | vāyubījaṃ saṃyuktamakṣarāntarayuktaṃ viyuktaṃ 
tadrahitaṃ māyābījaṃ tu dīrghasvarākrāntam | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare : 
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu yasya mantrasya dṛśyate | caturdhā pañcadhā dvedhā caikavīraṃ 
svarānvitam | vāyubījamasau mantro bheditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ iti vāyubījaṃ yakāra 
ekavīraḥ hraḥ svarākrānto dīrghasvarayuktaḥ hrāṁ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti | 
tadudāharaṇaṃ tu aghorebhyo'tha hrāṁ ghorebhyo hrīṃ ghoraghoratarebhyo hrūṃ 
sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyo hraiṃ namaste rudrarūpebhyaḥ hrauṃ iti | 
ādimadhyāvasāneṣviti : bhūbījaṃ lakāraḥ | atra tu sthānatraye'pi pratisthānaṃ 
lakāradvayamityuktaṃ tatrāntaradarśanādādyantayordvayaṃ madhye trayamiti jñeyam | 
taduktaṃ lakṣasāgare : dvidhā pūrve tridhā madhye dvidhānte ca punaḥ priye | 
vajriyuktastu yo mantraḥ sa niruddha (ḥ) prakīrtitaḥ iti || vajrī lakāraḥ | piṅgalāmate : 
ādau dvidhā tridhā madhye punaścānte dvidhā bhavet | indrabījamasau mantro ruddha 
ityabhidhīyate iti | māyeti māyā bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ tritattvaṃ praṇavo huṃkāro vā 
rāvaḥ phreṃkāraḥ ekatreti sarve nāpekṣitāḥ | 

māyābījaṃ na yatrāsti tritattvaṃ rāvameva ca | 
śrīgṛhaṃ vāpi mantro'sau śaktihīnaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt |

māyābījaṃ tritattvaṃ vā śrīgṛhaṃ yatra nāsti cet |
śaktihīna iti khyātaḥ sāmarthye hanti mantriṇaḥ" ||

iti piṅgalāmatācca || yasyeti - mukhe ādau śirasyānte | cakāraḥ samuccaye | uktaṃ ca 
lakṣasāgare - 

yasya kāmakalābījaṃ madhyasthāne na vidyate | 
ādau māyāṃkuśaścānte vijñeyo'sau parāṃmukhaḥ ||

iti | piṅgalāmate'pi-

kāmabījaṃ na yanmadhye māyādāvantimoṃ'kuśaḥ |
parāṃmukha iti prokto garhitaḥ sarvakarmasu ||

iti | hakāra iti - induḥ sakāraḥ binduyuktatvamasyāpi ādyantamadhyeṣviti sthānatraye'pi 
nāpekṣitaḥ | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare : 

śūnyabindusamāyuktamādyante cāpi madhyataḥ | 
na bhavejjīvabījaṃ vā yasyāsau badhiraḥ smṛtaḥ ||

iti | pañcavarṇa iti - arko hakāraḥ i (ndraḥ ? nduḥ) sakāraḥ vahnyarkendūnāṃ 
devatānetratvena mantrāṇāmapi netratvāt | piṅgalāmate : 

pañcākṣarastu yo mantraḥ pāvakendvarkavarjitaḥ | 
netrahīna iti jñeyo duḥkhaśokabhayāvahaḥ ||

iti | ādīti - haṃsaḥ svarūpaṃ prāsādo hauṃ vāgbhavaḥ aiṃ jīvaḥ sakāraḥ | sa 
kīdṛśo hakārobindumān hakāraukārabindubhiryukta ityarthaḥ | tena ca shauṃ iti bījam | 
tathā ca piṅgalāmate : 

aṣṭamasvarasaṃyukto jīvārūḍhaḥ sabindukaḥ |
yasyātmā dṛśyate naiva kiṃ vā eva catuṣphalaḥ ||

prāsādo vāgbhavo haṃsaṃ māyā vā yatra dṛśyate |
ādimadhyāntadeśeṣu kīlitaṃ tatpracakṣate ||

iti | ātmā hakāraḥ aṣṭamasvaraḥ okārasyāṣṭamasvaratvaṃ hrasvadīrghayorekatvāt 
yathā akaḍamacakre | rāvaḥ phreṃ catuṣkalaḥ hūṃ | ekamiti-mūrdhni ante | atra 
yathāśruto'rtho na bhavati kiṃtu madhye eko lakāro'nte ladvayam | yadvā madhye ekaḥ 
phaṭkāraḥ, ante dvistrirvā yatra dṛśyate sa stambhita ityarthaḥ | tathā ca piṅgalāmate : 

p. 27)

śakṛnmadhye dvidhā prānte śaktibījaṃ bhavedyadi | 
stambhitaṃ taṃ vadantītthaṃ mantraṃ mantravido budhāḥ 

iti | anyatrāpi-

dvidhā tridhā vā ṣoḍhā vā mantrānte yatra dṛśyate |
mahāstraṃ stambhito mantraḥ śrīśivena prakīrtitaḥ 

iti | atra mūlaślokādeva madhye'pīti jñeyaḥ | vahniriti - vahni rephaḥ vāyuryakāraḥ 
tadyuktaḥ mūrdhani ādau | uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate :  

ādisthaiḥ saptabhirbījairmārutaiḥ pāvakākṣaram |
dīpitaṃ yatra taṃ mantraṃ māyādagdhaṃ pracakṣate ||

iti | astramiti - uktasaṃkhyākṣarairantaritaḥ phaṭkāro dṛśyat ityarthaḥ || yasyeti - mukhe 
ādau śivo hakāraḥ śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | etādṛśadoṣayuktasya mātṛkāhīna iti 
nāmāntaraṃ vadanti | tathā ca piṅgalāmateḥ 

śivaḥ śaktistathauṅkāro yasyādau nāsti taṃ manum |
vadanti mātṛkāhīnaṃ hīnasiddhipradāyakam ||

iti | ādīti - sthānatraye'pi militvā makāracatuṣkaṃ yatra dṛśyate ityarthaḥ |

ādimadhyāntadeśe ca caturddhā yatra dṛśyate | 
mārṇo mantro maheśena malinaḥ sa itīritaḥ ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāt | lakṣasāgare'pi-

ādau madhye ca śikhare tridhā yatra tu dṛśyate | 
makāro malinaṃ vidyāttaṃ mantraṃ mantravitsadā ||

iti | etayorvikalpaḥ | yasyeti - krodho huṁbījaṃ mūrdhani ante krodhadakārayorvikalpaḥ | 
mūrdhani dvidhāstramityanvayaḥ | madhye dakārahuṁkārayorekamante 
phaṭdvayamityarthaḥ | tathā ca piṅgalāmate : 

dakāraḥ krodhabījaṃ vā yasya madhye vyavasthitam | 
phaṭdvayaṃ ca sthitaṃ prānte yasyārṇaḥ sa tiraskṛtaḥ ||

iti | anyatrāpi-

yasya madhye dakāraśca krodhabījaṃ hṛdi sthitam | 
dvidhā cānte ca phaṭkāraḥ syādyasya sa tiraskṛtaḥ ||

iti | cakāro vikalpārthakaḥ || omitiḥ pramukhe ādau oṃkāraḥ śīrṣe'nte vaṣaṭ 
madhye'stramiti cakrārād dvayamityatrāpi saṃbadhyate | tathā ca piṅgalāmate : 

astramantradvayaṃ madhye vaṣaḍante tathāditaḥ | 
a umāḥ syurasau mantro bheditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

iti | astraṃ hraḥ a umāḥ oṃkaraḥ || trivarṇaṃ iti trivarṇa eva haṃsa iti varṇadvayarahitaḥ 
| tathā ca bhairavītantre | 

varṇatrayātmako mantro yastu haṃsavivarjitaḥ |
suṣuptaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarvasiddhiphalāpahaḥ ||

iti | sapta ca adhikaṃ ca daśa akṣarāṇi yasya saḥ aṣṭādaśākṣarasyetyarthaḥ || 
phaṭkāreti - phaṭkārapañcakamādau yasminniti | uktaṃ ca lakṣasāgare |

vidyā vā yadi vā mantro yadyaṣṭādaśavarṇakaḥ | 
pañcaphaṭkārapūrvaḥ syānmadonmattaḥ ucyate ||

iti piṅgalāmate'pi-

vidyā vā mantrarājo vā yaḥ syātsaptadaśādhikaḥ | 
phaṭkārapañcapūrvaścedunmattaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti | atra viśeṣaṇadvayaviśiṣṭa eva duṣṭaḥ || tadvaditi virāme (ti) ca virāmasthānagaṃ 
mantrāntargatam | pañcetyubhayatra | uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate |

astramantro bhavedyasya madhye prānte ca śambhunā | 
hīnavīrya iti khyātaḥ sa mantro naiva siddhidaḥ ||

iti | ādāviti - sthānatraye militvāstracatuṣṭayamityarthaḥ | aṣṭādaśākṣara ityanuvartate | 
tantrāntare'pi etādṛśo mantro bhīta iti nāmnā uktaḥ | yathā |

ādāvante tathā madhye caturddhāstreṇa saṃyutam | 
aṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ mantraṃ bhītaṃ taṃ bhairavo'bravīt ||

iti | yaḥ syāditi - tāraḥ praṇavaḥ kecit tāraḥ phreṃ iti vadanti tatra granthāntaravirodhāt | 
tathā ca bhairavītantre |

p. 28)

ekonaviṃśatyarṇo yo yo mantraḥ praṇavānvitaḥ |
mahāmāyāṃkuśairyuktastaṃ pradhvastaṃ vadanti ha ||

iti | piṅgalāmate'pi - yadi so'ṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ | 

viṃśatyekonavarṇaśca māyauṅkārāṃkuśānvitaḥ | 
pradhvasta ityasau mantraḥ śambhudevena kīrtitaḥ ||

iti | atra viśeṣaṇadvayam || saptavarṇa iti - catvāriṃśallipiścatvāriṃśadvarṇaḥ | 
bhairavītantre-

saptākṣaro bhavedbālaḥ kumāraścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ |
catvāriṃśākṣaraḥ prauḍhastaruṇaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ ||

iti | triṃśadvarṇa iti - catuḥśatākṣaraḥ caturadhikaśatākṣaraḥ | uktaṃ ca 
bhairavītantre-

triṃśadvarṇaṃ śatārṇaṃ vā catuḥṣaṣṭhyakṣaraṃ tathā | 
caturūrdhvaśatārṇaṃ vā vṛddha ityabhidhīyate ||

iti | navākṣara iti dhruvayutaḥ praṇavayukto navākṣaro nistriṃśa ityarthaḥ | 
navākṣaro'tha nistriṃśo dhruvayukto'tha mṛtyudaḥ iti bhairavītantravacanāt || yasyeti-
hṛdayaṃ namaḥ śiromantraḥ svāhākāraḥ etad dvayamante yasya nāsti śikhā vaṣaṭ 
varma huṅkāra etat dvayaṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭkāro vā śivo hakāraḥ śaktyarṇaḥ sakāraḥ 
etad dvayaṃ vā madhye nāsti sa nirjīva ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ bhairavītantre |

hṛcchiro'nte śikhā varma madhye netrāstrake'thavā | śivaśaktyātmakau varṇau na sto 
yasya sa mantrarāṭ | nirbīja iti samproktaḥ sarvakarmasu garhitaḥ ||

iti | eṣviti - atra pūrvaśloke sthānadvayasyoktatvādeṣviti bahuvacanaprayogaḥ kathamiti 
cet satyam | tantrāntare nirbījalakṣaṇavacane ādāvapi 
taddoṣapratipādakākṣaramastītyabhiprāyeṇa bahuvacanaprayogaḥ kṛto granthakartrā | 
tathā ca lakṣasāgare - nirvījastu samākhyāta ādau oṃkāravarjitaḥ | iti eṣu 
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu | atrāpi sthānatraye'pi militvaiva phaṭkāraṣaṭkaṃ jñeyam | 
manda iti paṃktyakṣaro daśākṣaraḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavītantre - daśākṣaro bhavet 
mandaḥ iti || kūṭa iti - bahvakṣarātmakaṃ bījaṃ kūṭaḥ | sa bahvakṣaro'pi ekākṣara-
eveti jñeyo niraṃśakaḥ dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīno balavarjitaḥ | caturvarṇaḥ kekaraḥ | 
piṅgalāmate'pi | dhruvahīnaścaturbījaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvā kekaro mataḥ | iti viśeṣa uktaḥ || 
ṣaḍakṣara iti bījahīna oṃkārādirahitaḥ | atrārdhasaptākṣaratārdhadvādaśākṣaratā 
vā ante vyaṃjanayogena jñeyaṃ sārdhabījatrayatvaṃ ca ete dhūmitāḥ ityarthaḥ | 
lakṣasāgare ||

ardhasaptākṣaro mantraḥ sārddhadvādaśavarṇakaḥ | 
dhūmitaḥ sa samākhyātaḥ sārdhavarṇatrayo'thavā ||

iti | ekaviṃśatīti spaṣṭārthaḥ || dvāviṃśatītyapi spaṣṭārtha || caturviṃśatīti-
kṣudhārta - iti spaṣṭārthaḥ | punaścaturviṃśatīti dṛptapratipādakaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | 
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣara ityapi | triṃśadekonavarṇo veti ekonatriṃśadvarṇaḥ 
ekonatriṃśadvarṇaścāpyaṅgahīna udāhṛtaḥ | iti || bhairavītantrāt | lakṣasāgare tu 
aṣṭatriṃśākṣaraśceti caturthaḥ prakāro'pyuktaḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatyakṣara ityādi ca || 
catvāriṃśatamiti - catvāriṃśadvarṇamārabhya triṣaṣṭyakṣaraparyantā mantrā 
ekaikākṣaravṛddhyā caturviṃśatividhāḥ savrīḍā iti || pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā iti spaṣṭaḥ 
| ekoneti - pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣara ādiryeṣāṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarādīni sthānabhraṣṭā iti | 
trayodaśa iti spaṣṭārthaḥ | śatamiti śatadvayaṃ dvinavatiśceta eka eva bhedaḥ 
dvinavatyadhikaṃ śatadvayamityarthaḥ | sārdhaśatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnā 
ekanavatyadhikaśatadvayamityarthaḥ | tena śatasaṃkhyāvarṇā sārdhaśatavarṇā 
dvinavatiśatavarṇā ekanavatyadhikaśatadvayavarṇāḥ śatatrayavarṇāśceti pañca 
prakārā niḥsnehadoṣeṣu spaṣṭāḥ syurityarthaḥ | atra kecit śatadvayaṃ tvekaḥ prakāraḥ 
dvinavatiranyā ekanavatiraparaḥ iti vadanti tadasaṅgatam | 
ṣaṭṣaṣṭyakṣaramārabhyaikonaśatavarṇaparyantānāṃ sthānabhraṣṭā ityukteḥ | ata eva 
yatsaṃkhyā ityuktaṃ yeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ varṇasaṃkhyā śatādhikā te niḥsnehā 
ityanvayaḥ || catuḥśatānīti sugamaḥ | sahasrārṇā iti ye daṇḍakāḥ stotrarūpāste 
pīḍitāhvayā jñātavyāḥ || tatheti - yathaite mantrāstaddoṣāstathaiva vidyā api sadoṣā 
eva jñeyāḥ | uktaṃ ca bhairavītantre |

yathā mantrāstathā vidyā bhedabhinnāstataḥ param | 
jñātavyā deśikendraistu nānātantreṣu bhāṣitāḥ || 

p. 29)

iti | kāmyakarmasvityukterniṣkāmānāṃ naite doṣā mantrajape bādhakā iti bhāti || 

athoktadoṣaduṣṭānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ taddoṣanirasanopāyaḥ śāradāyām-

ityādidoṣaduṣṭāṃstānmantrānātmani yojayet | 
śodhayedruddhapavano baddhayā yonimudrayā ||

iti | yonimudrālakṣaṇaṃ tūktaṃ rudrayāmale bhairavīpaṭale-

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ yonisthaṃ parikīrtitam | 
hṛdgranthi brahmasaṃsthānaṃ svayambhūrvāmavācakaḥ ||

itaraṃ cāntarālasyaṃ cidgranthisthaṃ tathā param |
mahāpadmavanaṃ yattadyogapīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam ||

kadambagolakaiveṣadvaktraṃ ( ? ) taṃ bindurūpiṇam |
brahmarūpaṃ tu tatraiva suṣumnādhāramaṇḍalam || 

pṛthivyādīni tattvāni mantrāṇāṃ vācakāni tu |
pūrṇākhyaṃ vaindavaṃ tattvaṃ kodaṇḍadvayamadhyagam || 

tadūrdhvaṃ nādanāmnā tu uḍyānaṃ ca bhavettataḥ |
kāmarūpaṃ bhavecchaktiḥ śivākhyamakulaṃ priye || 

sahasrāraṃ mahāpadmaṃ raktakiñjalkaśobhitam |
tatrastho labhate samyag varṣantaṃ raktabindukān || 

tava vyāvakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ | 
gudameḍhrāntare yonistāmākuñcaya prabandhayet || 

bhramadyonigataṃ dhyātvā kāmaṃ bandhūkasannibham |
jvalatkālānalaprakhyaṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabham ||

tasyordhve tu śikhā sūkṣmā bindusthā paramā kalā |
tayā saha tamātmānamekībhūtaṃ vicintayet || 

gacchantīṃ brahmamārgeṇa liṅgabhedakrameṇa tu |
amṛtaṃ yadvisargasthaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam ||

raktāṃśu jāyate tasya dhārāpātapravarṣiṇīm |
pītvā kulāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ punareva viśet kulam ||

punarevākulaṃ gacchet mātrāyogena nānyathā | 
sā ca prāṇaḥsamākhyātā tantre'smin parameśvari ||

uddhātaḥ procyate'sau hi prāṇo'ntarviṃśate yadā |
evamabhyasyatastasya ahanyahani niścayāt ||

jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucmate bhavabandhanāt |
udbhijjādiśca yā sṛṣṭirasyāṃ yonau pravartate ||

punaḥ pralīyate tasyāṃ kālāgnyādiśivāntakā |
yonimudrāsamabhyāsāttava bandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

iti | asyārthaḥ | tatra guruḥ siddhāsanastho vāmapārṣṇitā guḍameḍhrāntaraṃ 
niṣpīḍya tadupari dakṣiṇāpādāṃgulyagrayoranyonyasammardo yathā bhavati tathā 
dakṣiṇapārṣṇinā liṅgamūlaṃ niṣpīḍya sthirakāyaḥ samupaviśya 
gudamākuñcathāpānavāyumutthāpya samavarudvaprāṇāpānayoḥ saṅghaṭṭaṃ 
kurvan ekacito mūlādhāragatacitsvarūpe kuṇḍalyātmake paramātmani 
svasādhyamantraṃ jñātadoṣaṃ sañcintya tanmantrākṣarāṇyekaikaśaḥ 
suṣumnāmārgeṇa mūlādhārasvādhiṣṭhānamaṇipūrakānāhataviśuddhāmākhya-
ṣaṭcakrabhedanakrameṇa brahmarandhraṃ prāpayya 
ājñāviśuddhānāhatamaṇipūrakasvādhiṣṭhānacakrabhedakrameṇa mūlādhāraṃ 
prāpayediti tattanmantramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ yathoktabhāvanayāṣṭottarasahasraṃ 
japedityāntaro mantrasaṃskāraḥ || atha bāhyakriyārūpā mantradoṣanirāsāya 
daśavidhasaṃskārāḥ | tatra śāradāyām | 

mantrāṇāṃ daśa kathyante saṃskārāḥ siddhidāyinaḥ |
jananaṃ jīvanaṃ paścāttāḍanaṃ bodhanaṃ tathā ||

athābhiṣeko vimalīkāraṇāpyāyane punaḥ |
tarpaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ guptirdaśaitā mantrasaṃskriyāḥ ||

mantrāṇāṃ mātṛkāmadhyāduddhāro jananaṃ smṛtam |
praṇavāntaritān kṛtvā mantravarṇāñjapet sudhīḥ ||

etajjīvanamityāhurmantratattvaviśāradāḥ | 
bhūrje vilikhya mantrārṇāṃstāḍayeccandanāmbhasā ||

pratyekaṃ vāyunā mantrī tāḍanaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
vilikhya mantraṃ taṃ mantrī prasūnaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ ||

tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātairhanyādyāntena bodhanam |
svatantroktavidhānena mantrī mantārṇasaṃkhyayā ||

aśvatthapallavairmantramabhiṣiñced viśuddhaye |
sañcintya manasā mantraṃ jyotirmantreṇa nirdahet ||

mantre malatrayaṃ mantrī vimalīkaraṇaṃ tvidam |
tāraṃ vyomāgnimanuyuk daṇḍī jyotirmanurmataḥ ||

kuśodakena japtena pratyarṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ manoḥ | 
tena mantreṇa vidhivad etadāpyāyanaṃ matam ||

p. 30)

mantreṇa vāriṇā pātre tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ smṛtam |
tāramāyāramāyoge manordīpanamucyate ||

japyamānasya mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam |
saṃskārā daśa samproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ ||

yān kṛtvā sampradāyena mantrī vāṃchitamaśnute ||

iti | athāṣṭaślokānāmayamarthaḥ | mantrāṇāmiti tatra kvacit śrīparṇe candanādipīṭhe 
kuṃkumādinā vakṣyamāṇapāñcabhautikacakraṃ vilikhya tatra 
likhitakrameṇākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra 
mātṛkāsarasvatīmāvāhya sampūjyāṣṭottaraśataṃ mātṛkāṃ japitvā 
tanmadhyātsvābhīṣṭaṃ mantraṃ svaravyaṃjanabinduvisargasaṃyogākṣarāṇi 
pṛthakpṛthaguddhṛtyaikīkṛtya svagurūpadeśena jñātaṃ mantraṃ janayediti jananam || 2-
praṇavetyādi - prāguddhṛtasya mantrasya ekaikamakṣaraṃ praṇavāntaritaṃ 
kṛtvāṣṭottaraśataṃ japet yathā namaḥ śivāye tyatra oṃ naṁ oṃ maṁḥ oṃmityādi 
pratyakṣaraṃ yojayitvā japedityarthaḥ iti jīvanam || bhūrje iti - bhūrjapatre 
kuṃkumādidravyaistaṃ mantraṃ vilikhya candanamiśritajalena yamiti vāyubījamuccaran 
pratyakṣa śatavāraṃ tāḍayediti tāḍanam || vilikhyeti - tatra prāgvatpīṭhe mantraṃ 
vilikhya tanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyātāni karavīrapuṣpāṇyādāya ramiti vahnibījamuccaran 
pratyakṣaraṃ taiḥ puṣpaiḥ śatavāraṃ hanyāditi bodhanam || svatantreti - tatra prāgvat 
pīṭhe kuṃkumagorocanādibhiraṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāṃ 
kuṃkumādidravyairmālatīkalikābhistanmaṃtrākṣarasaṃkhyābhirekayā kalikayā vā 
amukamantramābhiṣiñcāmi namaḥ ityabhiṣekaṃ 
sugandhijalenaikaikapallavenāṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ kuryādityabhiṣekāḥ || saṃcintyeti | 
tatra svamūlādhāre vahnimaṇḍale vakṣyamāṇajyotirmantraṃ saṃcintya tadūrdhve 
saṃskartavyamantraṃ vibhāvya jyotirmantrasya tejasā saṃskartavyaṃ 
mantramāṇavakārmamāyīyamalatrayaṃ sahajāgantukamāyākhyaṃ manasā 
punaḥpunarekamekaṃ nirdahya taṃ mantraṃ vigatamalatrayaṃ dhyāyediti vimalīkaraṇam 
|| jyotirmantramāha | tāra iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ vyoma hakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ manuraukāraḥ 
daṇḍī anusvāraḥ || kuśodakeneti | tatra prāgvatpīṭhādau tanmantraṃ 
kuṃkumādibhirvilikhya tāmrādipātre karpūrādivāsitaṃ śuddhajalamāpūrya 
likhitamantreṇaivāṣṭottaraśatavāramabhimantrya tenaiva mantreṇa tajjalabindubhiḥ 
kuśaiḥ pratyakṣaraṃ tristriḥ prokṣayedityāpyāyanam || mantreṇeti | tatra tāmrādipātre 
prāgvat mantraṃ vilikhya pātrāntare karpūrādivāsitaṃ śuddhajalamānīya tameva 
mantraṃ paṭhan ante amukamantraṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti aṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ 
likhitamantrasyopari añjalidānena tarpayediti tarpaṇam | tāramiti - tāraṃ praṇavaḥ 
māyā bhuvaneśvarī ramā śrībījam | yogalakṣaṇaṃ tu ādau yogo bhavedi tyuktam | 
ayamarthaḥ praṇavabhuvaneśvarīśrībījānte sādhyaṃ mantraṃ 
kṛtvāṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japediti dīpanam || tadanantaraślokasyārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ iti daśa 
saṃskārāḥ ||

atha kādimate proktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ doṣasañcayam | 
vakṣye tatparihārāya sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 

tatra śrītantrarāje-

mantradoṣāṃstu vijñāya guruḥ pariharet kramāt | 
anyathā sa guruḥ śiṣyaṃ nihantyevācirād dhruvam ||

tena tatparihāraṃ ca śṛṇu devi samāhitā |
parihāraprakāraṃ tu vakṣye yogeṣu tattvataḥ ||

dagdhaḥ ṣaṭkarṇako mantrastrastaḥ syādadhikairjapāt |
garjitastvavidhiprāptaḥ śatravo vairikoṣṭhagāḥ ||

bālā ladhvakṣaraprāyā vṛddhā gurvakṣarānvitāḥ |
nirjitāḥ karmabāhulyādasahāḥ sattvavarjitāḥ ||

apūrṇarūpāśchinnāḥ syuḥ stambhitāḥ sānunāsikāḥ | 
akālaviniyogenāprabodhaḥ svāpagājjapāt ||

mantrāḥ padeṣu paṭhanādanyavarṇaistu kīlitāḥ |
ruddhā visandhikāḥ prāptaduḥkhā vairisamanvitāḥ ||

khaṇḍībhūtāstvaṃśajapādaṅgahīnāstvasaṃvṛtāḥ |
apūrṇenopadiṣṭā ye hīnavīryāstu te matāḥ ||

sadā prayogāt kuṇṭhatvaṃ kliṣṭatātivilambanāt |
ruṣṭāḥ pralapanairjāpādanyamantraiḥ sahābilāḥ ||

upekṣāvasthayā jāpādvaiṣamyādavamānitāḥ |
pañcaviṃśatiruddiṣṭā doṣāṃstāṃśamayed guruḥ ||

bandhanaṃ yonimudrāyā mantrāṇāṃ vīryayojanam |
ubhayaṃ bodhayan śiṣyaṃ saṃrakṣed gururātmavān || 

p. 31)

gurorlakṣaṇametāvadādimāntyaṃ tu vedayet |
ādimāntavihīnāstu varṇāḥ syuḥ śaradabhravat ||

tasmādādita evāsau brūyāttatadahaṃkṛtam |
yadahaṅkāravijñānānmatsamo jāyate naraḥ ||

anādikramasaṃsiddhamātṛkādyantayojanāt |
tādātmyasiddhistāṃ viddhi sarvamantrārthavigrahām ||

dagdha iti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ | athavā yasmin mantre ādimadhyānteṣu kūrcabījaṣaṭkaṃ 
dṛśyate sa mantro dagdha ityarthaḥ || 

taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | 

ādau kūrcadvayaṃ madhye kūrcabījadvayaṃ tathā |
ante kūrcadvayaṃ yasmin mantrarāje pradṛśyate || 2-1 ||

sa tu ṣaṭkarṇako mantro dagdha ityabhidhīyate |
japatāṃ siddhirodhaḥ syāt tyājyaḥ sarvaiḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 2-2 ||

atra karṇaḥ kūrcabījam | taduktaṃ tatraiva-

hūṅkārasyaiva nāmāni kūrcaṃ māyā sarasvatī | 
jalaṃ nīraṃ tathā karṇaṃ taṭaṃ kūlaṃ maheśvari ||

iti | adhikairjapāt trasta iti | yasmin mantre'dhikākṣarayogaḥ kṛtaḥ saḥ mantraḥ trasta 
ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

ādāvante ca madhye vāpyadhikākṣarayogataḥ | trastaḥ so'bhihito mantro 
japatāmaśubhapradaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | yadyapi-

varṣatrayaṃ japitvā ( tu ) lopāmudrāṃ śubhodayām | 
tataśca haṃsaṃ saṃyojya mantrādye prajaped budhaḥ || 2-2 ||

tato varṣatraye jāte madhyādāvapi yojayet |
tato varṣatraye jāte śaktyādāvapi yojayet || 2-3 ||

evaṃ yo bhajate vidyāṃ phalabhāguttarottaram |
anyathā hanti sā vidyā sādhakaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2-4 ||

iti tripurārṇavoktaviruddhaṃ tathāpyādāvevādhikākṣarayogasya niṣedhyatvaṃ 
bodhyam || garjita iti | upadeśasya śāstre yo vidhirabhihitastaṃ vinā prāpto mantro garjita 
ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

mohādvā lobhato vāpi vidhimutsṛjya yo jaḍaiḥ |  
dīyate sa tu mantrastu garjito garhitaḥ sadā ||

iti | śatrava iti | vairikoṣṭhagā iti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || bālā iti - vṛddhā iti - 
laghvakṣaraprāyā bālāḥ gurvakṣaraprāyā vṛddhā ityarthaḥ || laghvakṣaralakṣaṇaṃ 
gurvakṣaralakṣaṇaṃ ca mātṛkāśvāse jñeyam || nirjitā iti | karmabāhulyānnirjitā 
ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

svatantroktaṃ parityajya jñātvā vā'tṛptito'pi vā | 
svaguruproktato vāpi mantrāḥ siddhibhramādapi || 2-1 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāmārjanāni punaḥpunaḥ | 
kurvato mantrarājaḥ syānnirjito garhitaḥ sadā || 2-2 ||

na yacchati phalaṃ tasmai kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena svatantroktaṃ samācaret || 2-3 ||

iti | asahā iti | aniyamena japto mantro'saha ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | niyamasya ca 
bhaṅgena mantraḥ syādasahaḥ sadā iti || sattvavarjitā iti | puraścaraṇavarjitā ityarthaḥ | 
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | 

vīryahīno yathā dehi sarvakarmasu na kṣamaḥ | 
puraścaraṇahīno yo tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2-1 ||

nityanaimittikādyaiśca puraścaryādibhirmanuḥ |
bhavet sattvaguṇopetaḥ sevayā nṛpatiryathā || 2-2 ||

sattvaṃ guṇaṃ samāpanno mantraḥ kalpalatāsamaḥ ||

iti | apūrṇarūpā iti - svaravarṇapallavarahitā ityarthaḥ || taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

pallavādyairvilopena svaravarṇavilopataḥ |  
apūrṇatvaṃ samāpannaḥ sa mantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti | trailokyaḍāmaratantre-

mantrāṇāṃ pallavo nyāso mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ śiraḥ | 
śiraḥpallavasaṃyukto mantraḥ kāmadughāphalaḥ || 2-1 ||

nyāsaṃ vinā bhavenmūkaḥ suptaḥ syādāsanaṃ vinā |
pallavena vina mantro nagnaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ || 2-2 ||

śirohīno mṛtaḥ prokto vṛthā mantro guruṃ vinā |
hato duṣṭāya datto yo nirvīryaścādhikākṣaraḥ || 2-3 ||

p. 32)

antarānyena bījena vyāptaḥ kīlita ucyate |
yasya jāpyaṃ śṛṇotyanyaḥ sa mantaḥ śūnya ucyate || 2-4 ||

ṛṣidaivatacchandobhiḥ parityakto bhujaṅgamaḥ |
mūkaḥ supto mṛto nagno vīryahīno vṛthā hataḥ || 2-5 ||

bhujaṅgaḥ kīlitaḥ śūnya īdṛṅmantro vṛthāphalaḥ |
yatnād vivarjayenmantraṃ yadi tatsiddhimicchati || 2-6 ||

namontaḥ śāntike puṣṭau praṇipāte ca kīrtitaḥ | 
vaśyākarṣaṇahomeṣu svāhāntaḥ siddhidāyakaḥ || 2-7 ||

vauṣaṭpallavasaṃyukto mantraḥ puṣṭyādisādhakaḥ | 
huṅkārapallavopeto māraṇe brāhmaṇaṃ vinā || 2-8 ||

mantrabhajanakārye ca sughorabhayanāśane |
vaṣaḍanto mahākālagrahamālāvināśakaḥ || 2-9 ||

khaṇḍanoccāṭane vedhe mantraḥ phaṭapallavānvitaḥ | 
oṃkāramukharau mantrau vedāgamasamudbhavau || 2-10 ||

pallavo'styāgame mantre vaidike nāsti pallavaḥ |
pallavena vinā jāpyo mantro vedasamudbhvaḥ || 2-11 ||

na nagnaḥ kīrtyate yasmādaiśvaryaparidhānavān |

iti | stambhitā iti - anunāsikākṣarasahitā ityarthaḥ | sānunāsikaniranunāsikalakṣaṇaṃ tu 
mātṛkāśvāse jñeyam | tripurārṇave'pi | śānunāsikavarṇena saṃyuktaḥ stambhitā 
matāḥ | iti akālaviniyogeneti | pramattā | 

iti pūraṇīyam | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

svaraprāpte ṛṇaprāpte kāleṣu viniyujyate | 
anyadā viniyuktaścenmantro matta udāhṛtaḥ || 2-1 ||

iti kālalakṣaṇaṃ tu kāmyāśvāse boddhavyam | aprabodha iti svāpakālajapādityarthaḥ | 
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

svāpakālo vāmavaho jāgaro dakṣiṇāvahaḥ | 
svāpakālajapānmantro'prabuddho hanti mantriṇam || 2-1 ||

iti | mantrā iti - patreṣu paṭhanājjapanāt kruddhā iti pūraṇīyam | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

pustake likhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā japed yaḥ sādhakādhamaḥ | 
catvāri tasya naśyanti āyuḥ kīrtiryaśaḥ śriyaḥ || 2-1 ||

japātpatreṣu mantraḥ syāt kruddhaḥ san hanti sādhakam ||

iti | yasminmantre yo varṇaḥ kīlatvenābhimatastaṃ vihāyetyarthaḥ || taduktaṃ 
yoginīhṛdaye-

bījaṃ mantrasyādimaṃ syānmantramadhyaṃ tu kīlakam |
mantrānte śaktiruddiṣṭā bījakīlakaśaktayaḥ || 2-1 ||

yadvarṇaḥ kīlakatvena vihitastaṃ vihāya ca | 
tatpūrvastatparo vāpi sthāpyate kīlakatvataḥ || 2-2 ||

samantrastvanyavarṇena kīlitaḥ siddhirodhakṛt | 

iti | ruddhā iti | sandhirahitā ruddhā ityarthaḥ | visandhiko bhaved ruddhaḥ sarvakarmasu 
garhitaḥ | iti yoginīhṛdayavacanāt || duḥkhā iti | vairyakṣarasamanvitā duḥkhitā ityarthaḥ 
| taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | duḥkhitāste samuddiṣṭā vairivarṇaiśca saṃyutāḥ | iti | 
khaṇḍībhūtā iti | aṃśajapāt khaṇḍībhūtā ityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave | 
khaṇḍitā varṇalopeneti || aṅgahīnā iti | asaṃvṛtāḥ kavacādirahitā ityarthaḥ taduktaṃ 
yoginīhṛdaye |

aṅgapratyaṅgakavacastotrapāṭhairvinā manuḥ | 
asaṃvṛtaḥ samākhyātaḥ siddhiṃ naiva prayacchati ||

iti | apūrṇeneti - apūrṇenopadiṣṭā hīnavīryā ityarthaḥ | tathā ca-

dvitīyenābhiṣekena pūrṇatvaṃ yāti tanmanuḥ | 
anyathā hīnavīryaḥ syātsarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||

iti yoginītantravacanāt | sadā prayogāditi | sarvadā kāmyaprayogāt mantrasya kuṇṭhatā 
bhavatītyarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

prayujyante sadā mantrāstattacchāntiṃ vinā naraiḥ |
te mantrāḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ yānti tasmācchāntiṃ samācaret

iti | atra śāntistadāyutasāvitrījapasahitāyutamūlamantrajapā | tadvidhiṃ prayogapaṭale 
vakṣyāmaḥ || kliṣṭateti | dīrghākṣarasya plustavenoccāraṇena hrasvasya 
dīrghatvenoccāraṇena ca mantrasya kleśo bhavatītyarthaḥ | tathā ca tantrāntare | 

p. 33

ekamātro laghuścaiva dvimātro dīrgha ucyate | 
trimātrastu pluto jñeya ityetatsvaralakṣaṇam || 2-1 ||

hrasvatvena ca dīrghasya dīrghatvena plutasya ca |
plutatvena ca dīrghasya hrasve dīrghatayā punaḥ || 2-2 ||

uccāraṇavaśānmantraḥ kliṣṭo bhavati nānyathā | 
yo mantraḥ kliṣṭatāṃ prāptaḥ sa mantraḥ siddhirodhakṛt || 2-3 ||

ruṣṭā iti - pralapanajapād ruṣṭā bhavantītyarthaḥ taduktaṃ tripurārṇave-

maunaṃ vinā japenmantraṃ rākṣasairgṛhyate japaḥ | 
mantro'pi ruṣṭatāṃ yāti siddhiṃ naiva prayacchati ||

iti | anyamantrairiti - anyadevatāmantraiḥ saha mūlamantrajapādityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ 
yoginīhṛdaye -

mantrāntaraṃ na gṛhṇīyād varjayed devatāntaram |
prayojanāntaraṃ caiva varjayet sādhanāntaram ||

tadā mantro bhavennūnaṃ kṣipraṃ kāmadughāphalaḥ |
caturbhiḥ saṃyuto mantro bhavenmalinasaṃjñakaḥ ||

iti | upekṣeti | upekṣā devatāgurumantrānyatameṣu avasthāturatā vaiṣamyaṃ 
mantragrahaṇottaramadṛṣṭavaśāt kiñcit duḥkhaṃ cetprāpyate tadāyaṃ mantraḥ 
kimarthaṃ gṛhīta iti manasi nidhāya japo'pi kriyate sa eva vaiṣamyajapaḥ ityarthaḥ | 
taduktaṃ tripurārṇave |

mantre gurau devatāyāmupekṣā kriyate yadi | avasthayā vā vaiṣamyānmantraḥ 
syādavamānitaḥ

iti | bandhanamiti | yonimudrābandhanena sarve doṣā gacchantītyarthaḥ | 
tatprāguktamubhayamatasādhāraṇam | vāhyasaṃskāre viśeṣaḥ | anādīti | 
mātṛkādyantayojanaṃ pratyarṇasya ||

atha mantramelanaprakāraḥ | taduktaṃ tantrarāje-

nityānāṃ traipurāṇāṃ ca nāvekṣyāstvaṃśakādayaḥ | 
tathāpyatrocyate kiñcidābhicārādisiddhaye || 2-1 ||

aśvinyādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu bindusargāntyavarjitam | 
caturo yojayedādyān bindusargau tu sarvagau || 2-2 ||

tena mantrādivarṇena nāmnaścādyakṣareṇa ca |
gaṇayedyattu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vāpyaṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā || 2-3 ||

ripormantrādivarṇaḥ syāttaṃ na tasya hitaṃ vadet |
rāśiṣvanyeṣu ṛkṣeṣu saptapañcatṛtīyagaiḥ || 2-4 ||

sādhyanāmāpi vijñeyamaṃśakādyamanugrahe |
yataste tattvavijñānarahitāstena coditam || 2-5 ||

iti | nityānāmiti | yāvanto nityā mantrā yāvantastripurāmantrāsteṣāmaṃśakādayo 
maṃtramelanaprakārā nāvekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ || tathāpīti - ābhicārādīti | ayamarthaḥ 
- nitye naimittike nāvekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ | kāmye'vekṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ | aśvinyādiṣviti 
- ṛkṣeṣu rāśicakreṣu bindusargāntyavarjitaṃ kṛtvā catvāri catvārthakṣarāṇi vilikhet 
aśvinyādiṣu nakṣatracakreṣu bindusargau sarvagau kṛtvā trīṇi trīṇyakṣarāṇi 
likhedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave | 

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtrāṇi pātayet | 
ekaikaṃ koṇadeśeṣu catuḥsūtrāṇi vinyaset || 2-1 ||

tena khaṇḍāni jāyante ravisaṃkhyāni nānyathā |
teṣu pūrvādito lekhyaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 2-2 ||

bindusargau sakāraṃ ca hitvā varṇacatuṣṭayam | 
tathāṣṭacatvāriṃśānāṃ varṇānāṃ parameśvari || 2-3 ||

tena krameṇa meṣādīn rāśīṃścaiva prakalpayet |
jāyate rāśicakraṃ hi sādhako'tra vicārayet || 2-4 ||

iti | nakṣatracakramapi tatraiva-

ravikhaṇḍātmakaṃ cakraṃ prāguktavidhinā likhet |
teṣu khaṇḍeṣu pūrvādi nyasedvarṇāṃstriśaḥ kramāt || 2-5 ||

devīṃ madhumatīnāmnīṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanātmikām |
tathaiva vinduyuktāṃ ca sargayuktāṃ tathaiva ca || 2-6 ||

khaṇḍe khaṇḍe ca jāyante varṇā nava nava kramāt |
saptaviṃśati ṛkṣāṇāmaṣṭottaraśatāṃghriṣu || 2-7 ||

ekasyaikasya rāśestu navāṃśakramabhedataḥ | 
vicārayenmahācakre sādhaka ṛkṣasaṃjñake || 2-8 ||

p. 34)

iti | yoginīhṛdaye-

ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanākārā proktā madhumatī ca sā |
pañcāśadvarṇaniṣpannā mālinī kādikāmate || 2-1 ||

kālīmate tu pañcāśadvarṇama(yyaiva ? yyau ca)te ubhe | 
tattanmate tathā proktaṃ tattadādyaṃ sureśvari || 2-2 ||

iti | teneti | dvādaśakhaṇḍātmake cakre rāśimaye ṛkṣamaye ca prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa 
gaṇayet yasmin khaṇḍe mantrādyavarṇastiṣṭhati tamārabhya nāmādyakṣaraṃ yasmin 
khaṇḍaṃ tiṣṭhati tatparyantam | athavā nāmākṣaramārabhya mantrādyakṣaraparyantaṃ 
gaṇayet | tadā ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu vā mantādito nāmādyakṣaraṃ vā 
nāmādito mantrākṣaraṃ vā bhavati sa mantro riporahitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | abhicāreṣu 
praśastaḥ ityarthaḥ || rāśiṣviti | tathaiva saptamapañcamatṛtīyaṃ cedbhavati anugrahe 
praśasta ityarthaḥ || siddhāricakramāha | 

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca sūtrapañcakayogataḥ |
koṣṭhāni ṣoḍaśātra syusteṣu varṇān kramāllikhet || 2-1 ||

catuścaturvibhāgena kalpayettāni vai kramāt |
prathamaprathame tvādyaṃ dvitīyaprathame tathā || 2-2 ||

dvitīyamanyataścānyat tathānyadapi kalpayet |
tattatkoṣṭheṣu vilikhet tattatpañcamamakṣaram || 2-3 ||

evaṃ caturṣu koṣṭheṣu kṣāntāvadhi samālikhet |
svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra koṣṭhe saṃdṛśyate tataḥ || 2-4 ||

siddhādīn gaṇayedyāvanmantrādyakṣaradarśane | 
siddhasiddho japātsidhyed dviguṇātsiddhasādhyakaḥ || 2-5 ||

siddhe susiddhe saṃprāptyā siddhārirhanti gotrajān |
sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśāt sādhyāsādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || 2-6 ||

sādhye susiddho bhajanāt siddho bhavati śāṅkari | 
sādhyāriḥ kanyakāṃ hanti tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 2-7 ||

susiddhasiddho'dhyayanātphalaṃ dadyādyathepsitam |
susiddhasiddho jāpyādyaiḥ siddhaye syādyato'nyathā || 2-8 ||

susiddhe tu susiddhastu pūrvajanmakṛtaśramaḥ |
tasmāttaṃ sarvasiddhīnāṃ sādhane yojayenmanum || 2-9 ||

ābhicāre riporevaṃ yadi svātmaviparyaye |
susiddhāriraśeṣeṇa svakulyān nāśayed dhruvam || 2-10 ||

arisiddhaḥ sutaṃ hanyādarisādhyastu yoṣitam |
areḥ susiddho mantrastu kulotsādhanakṛd bhavet || 2-11 ||

aryariḥ svātmahā mantraḥ samprāptyaiva suniścayaḥ |

spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || ṛṇadhanaśodhanaprakāramāha śrītantrarāje-

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādivarṇakam |
tridhā kṛtvā svairarbhindyāttadanyadviparītakam || 2-1 ||

kṛtyādhiko ṛṇī jñeyo ṛṇī cenmantraḥ uttamaḥ |
svayaṃ ṛṇī cettanmantraṃ tyajet pūrvaṃ ṛṇī yataḥ || 2-2 ||

iti atra pañcāśadvarṇātmamātṛkāyāṃ nāmādyakṣaramārabhyetyādi vicāraṇīyam 
| ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjaneṣu vā pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpamātṛkāyāṃ vā || taduktaṃ 
tripurārṇave |

madhumatyāṃ mahādevyāṃ ṛṇaśodho viśiṣyate | 
kālīmate tu mālinyāmaṃśakādyaṃ praśasyate ||

iti | atra madhumatī ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanātmikā mahāmadhumatī 
pūrṇamaṃḍalavarṇarūpā mālinī pañcāśadvarṇarūpā | tathā ca | 

kathaṃ ṛṇitvaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ ca me vada | 
pūrvajanmakṛtābhyāse pāpādasyāphalāptikṛt || 2-1 ||

pāpe naṣṭe phalāvāptiḥ kāle dehakṣayādṛṇī | 
mantraḥ samprāptimātreṇa prāktanaḥ siddhaye bhavet || 2-2 ||

siddhamantrād gurorlabdhamantro yaḥ siddhibhāṅnaraḥ |
lakṣmīmadādanādṛtya mantrabhogamavāpnuyāt || 2-3 ||

sa mantrasya ṛṇī jñeyo bhajanaṃ tasya pūrvagam |
tasmādṛṇaviśuddhistu kāryā sarvaistu sarvataḥ || 2-4 ||

iti || atha kālīmate mantramelanaprakāraḥ | tatrādau nakṣatracakraṃ tatra 
śrīrudrayāmale-

rājyalābhopakārāya prārabhyāvikharaḥ kurūn |
gopālān kukuṭīprāyān phullāvityuditā lipiḥ ||

athaitañcakraracanāprakāraḥ | tatra dakṣiṇottarāyatāścatasro rekhāḥ 
prākpratyagāyatāśca daśa rekhāśca vilikhya saptaviṃśatikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā kādi nava 
ṭādi nava pādi pañca yādyaṣṭau etatsaṃjñavargāṅka saṃkhyāprakāreṇa 
sarvordhvapaṃkteḥ | prathamakoṣṭhamārabhya paṃktipaṃktikrameṇākṣarāṇi vilikhya 
tathaivāśvinyādinakṣatrāṇi vilikhya vicārayet | tatra yasmin koṣṭhe 

p. 35)

sādhakanāmādyakṣaraṃ tiṣṭhati tatrasthamaṅkavarṇaṃ ca vijñāya tatra 
yannakṣatramāyāti tatsādhakasya janmanakṣatraṃ parikalpya tadārabhya yasmin koṣṭhe 
mantrādyakṣaraṃ tiṣṭhati tāvatparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā tannakṣatraṃ mantranakṣatraṃ 
vijñāya sādhakanakṣatramārabhya mantranakṣatraparyantam ||

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādyamakṣaram | 
janma saṃpadvipatkṣemaṃ prayariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ ||

maitraṃ paramamaitraṃ ca janmādīni punaḥ punaḥ ||

iti kulārṇavoktaprakāreṇa janmādinavakaṃ paryāyeṇa ca vijñāya phalāni nirdiśet | 
tatra kulārṇave-

januṣastārayā mṛtyurāyurnāśastṛtīyayā | 
mṛtyuḥ pañcamatārāyāṃ saptamo ghātako mataḥ || 2-1 ||

dvicatuḥṣaṣṭhanavamagatāstārāḥ śubhā matāḥ |
iti tārāphalaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyād viśāladhīḥ || 2-2 ||

atha nakṣatrāṇāṃ gaṇabhedaḥ kulamūlāvatāre-

aśvinī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca tathā puṣyapunarvasū |
hastaḥ svātiranūrādhā revatī viṣṇu daivatam || 2-1 ||

bharaṇī rohiṇī caiva ārdrā pūrvottarā tathā |
pūrvāṣāḍhottarāṣāḍhā pūrvābhādrottarā nṛjaḥ || 2-2 ||

kṛttikāhirmaghā citrā viśākhā jyeṣṭhakā tathā |
mūlaṃ dhaniṣṭhā śatabhiṣā ca rakṣogaṇaḥ priye || 2-3 ||

viṣṇuḥ śravaṇanakṣatraṃ daivataṃ devagaṇaḥ | atra visargalopaśchāndasaḥ | 
rudrayāmale |

svagaṇe cottamā prītirmadhyamā daivamānuṣe | 
adhamā rakṣasā daive mṛtyurmānavarākṣase || 

atha rāśicakram | tatra śrīkulārṇave-

vālaṃ gauraṃ khuraṃ śoṇaṃ śamīśobheti rāśiṣu | 
krameṇa bheditā varṇāḥ kanyāyāṃ śādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-1 ||

akṣarasaṅketastu prāgukta eva | cakraṃ tu prākpratyagāyataṃ rekhādvayaṃ madhye 
caturasraṃ yathā bhavati tathā vilikhya vahiścatuṣkoṇeṣu ekaikāṃ rekhāṃ kṛtvā 
dvādaśa khaṇḍāni niṣpādya teṣu khaṇḍeṣu prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena varṇād vilikhya 
kanyāyāṃ tu aṃśaḥśaṣasahalakṣeti vilikhet | tatasteṣu prāgādiṣu dvādaśakhaṇḍeṣu 
ekādidvādaśāṅkān vilikhya teṣu meṣādidvādaśarāśīn parikalpya vicārayet ||

nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādivarṇakam | 
lagnaṃ dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ ||

maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā dvādaśarāśayaḥ ||

atha teṣāṃ phalāni lakṣasāgare-

eko vāpyatha pañcamo'tha navamo rāśestu sadbāndhavo 
rāśiḥ syāddaśamo dvitīyasahitaḥ ṣaṣṭho bhavet sevakaḥ |
rudrāgnisvarasaṃsthayā yadi mato mantro bhavet poṣakaḥ  
sa syāt dvādaśako'ṣṭakaḥ śrutimito mantraḥ smṛto ghātakaḥ ||

iti || 2-atha rāśīnāṃ varṇabhedaḥ-

syuḥ karkaṭo vṛścikamīnarāśirviprā nṛpāḥ siṃhadhanuśca meṣaḥ |
tulā sakumbho mithunaśca vaiśyāḥ kanyā vṛṣo'jo makaraśca śūdrāḥ || 

iti || atha pāñcabhautikacakraṃ | tatra dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

u ū o ga jaḍā varṇā dabalā laśca pārthivāḥ | 
ṛ ṝ augha jhaḍhā varṇā dhabhavāḥ sastu nīrajāḥ || 2-1 ||

i ī ai kha cha ṭhā varṇāsthapharāḥ kṣaśca vahnikāḥ | 
a ā eka ca ṭā varṇāstapayāḥ vastu vāyujāḥ || 2-2 ||

ḷ ḹ aṃ ṅa ña ṇā varṇā namaśā hastu nābhasāḥ ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave-

mahīsalilayormaitrī anilānilayorapi | sāmānyamagnibhūmyostu salilānilayostathā || 2-1 ||

p. 36)

śātravaṃ vaiparītyena mitraṃ sarvatra cāparam |
parasparaviruddhānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra saṅgatiḥ |

varjayettādṛśaṃ mantraṃ nāśakṛttaṃ kuleśvari || 2-2 ||

iti || atha siddhasādhyādiśodhanaprakāraḥ | tatrādau dvādaśāracakram tatra 
kulamūlāvatāre-

dvādaśāre tathā cakre kūṭaṣaṇḍavivarjitān |
ādihāntāṁllikhed varṇān pūrvato yāvadīśvaram || 2-1 ||

aṅkānekādibhānvantāṁllikhet pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | 
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'riścaturvargaḥ sphuṭo bhavet || 2-2 ||

eteṣāṃ phalāni kulamūlāvatāre-

navaikapañcamaḥ siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ ṣaḍdaśayugmakaḥ |
susiddho munirudrāgni sturyāṣṭadvādaśo ripuḥ ||

iti jñātvā varārohe mantraṃ dadyādviśāladhīḥ ||

teṣāṃ phalāni siddhāricakroktāni jñeyāni ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyavaryyabhagavatpūjyapāda śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
dvitīyaḥ śvāsaḥ || 2 ||





atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantre 

|| tṛtīyaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha ṣoḍaśāracakram | tatra kulamūlāvatāre-

caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ bhittvā koṣṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśālikhet | 
akārādikṣakarāntāṃ mātṛkāmapi vinyaset || 3-1 ||

īśānakoṇādārabhya vāyavyāntaṃ likhet sudhīḥ | prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva |

iti | tallekhanaprakāramāha lakṣmīkulārṇave-

ekatrirudranavanetrayugārkapaṃktiṣaṇāgaṣoḍaśacaturdaśapañcakeṣu |

koṣṭhe likhet munitithiṣu tathāvaśiṣṭe varṇān hutāśanamitān kramaśo'mbikāyāḥ || 
3-1 || iti |

śiddhaḥ siddhyati kālena sādhyaḥ siddhyati vā navā | 
susiddhastatkṣaṇādeva arirmūlaṃ nikṛntati || 3-2 ||

iti bhairavītantre-

duṣṭarkṣarāśibhūtādivarṇapracuramantrakam |
samyak parīkṣya taṃ yatnād varjayenmatimānnaraḥ || 3-1 ||

siddhasādhyādiyogeṣu mantradāne viśeṣataḥ | 
prasiddhaṃ nāma gṛhṇīyāt suṣupto yena jāgṛyāt || 3-2 ||

ādau siddhasthānte ca sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ |
ādāvante bhavetsādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 3-3 ||

ādāvante susiddhastu kṣiprameva prasiddhyati | 
ādāvante ripuryastu sādhakaṃ sa nikṛntayet || 3-4 ||

ādau siddho'ntyasādhyo yo dviguṇena sa siddhyati |
ādau sādhyaḥ susiddho'nte proktamārgeṇa sidhyati || 3-5 ||

susiddhādistu sādhyāntaścaturguṇamapekṣate |
ādyantayoryadā siddho madhye sādhyaḥ prajāyate || 3-6 ||

ādyantayoryadā sādhyo madhye siddhaḥ prajāyate |
tāvubhau sādhyasiddhau hi japādhikyena siddhyataḥ || 3-7 ||

ādau siddhena saṃyuktaḥ susiddhena tathāntataḥ |
śravaṇādeva siddhyeta sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 3-8 ||

siddhāntaritasādhyastu susiddhāntarito'thavā |
śrīghraṃ siddhyati mantro vai yaccoktaṃ mantravittamaiḥ || 3-9 ||

siddhenāntaritaḥ śatruḥ susiddhenāpi cedbhavet |
nāsau ripurbhavenmantraḥ kiṃtu kṛcchreṇa siddhyati || 3-10 ||

sādhyenāntaritaḥ siddhaḥ susiddho'pi tathā yadi |
siddhyatyatīva kaṣṭena sādhakasya nacānyathā || 3-11 ||

ripuṇāntaritaṃ siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca tathā tyajet |
ripuṇā dūṣito mantro naiva grāhyaḥ kathañcana || 3-12 ||

alpadoṣā bahuguṇā mantrā deyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
siddhādikoṣṭhakaṃ jñātvā tataḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 3-13 ||

ekākṣare tathā kūṭe traipure mantranāyake |
strīdatte svapnadatte ca siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-14 ||

nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prāsādapraṇavasya ca |
sapiṇḍākṣaramantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-15 ||

pāśādyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ mantraṃ traipuraṃ caṇḍanāyakam |
sauraṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ śāktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ vinatāsutam || 3-16 ||

sauramantrāstu ye'pi syurvaiṣṇavā nārasiṃhakāḥ |
siddhasādhyasusiddhārivicāraparivarjitāḥ || 3-17 ||

praṇavaṃ tryakṣaraṃ māyāṃ vyomavyāpyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram |
mālāmantreṣu sarveṣu siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 3-18 ||

iti | ratnasāgare-

haṃsasyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi tathā pañcākṣarasya ca |
ekadvitryādibījasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

p. 38)

nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ kālikā siddhakālikā |
śyāmalā ca tathā caṇḍī siddhādiparivarjanam || 3-2 ||

iti | rudrayāmale-

aghoramantre deveśi mālāmantrasya pārvati | 
napuṃsakasya mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre-

svapnopadiṣṭamantrasya na vidhirnaiva ca kriyā |
uddiṣṭadevatāṃ dhyātvā japecchubhakaraṃ bhavet || 3-1 ||

iti | agastyasaṃhitāyām-

rāmamantreṣu sarveṣu śṛṇuṣva munipuṅgava | 
tārakatvānmantrarāje siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

iti | siddhāntaśekhare-

ekatripañcasaptārṇanavarudrākṣarānvite |
dvātriṃśadakṣare mantre siddhādīn naiva śodhayet || 3-1 ||

ye ca bauddhāśca jaināśca gopālā vaiṣṇavāśca ye |
siddhasādhyasusiddhārivicāraparivarjitāḥ || 3-2 ||

vyomavyāpī ṣaḍarṇaśca mātṛkā haravallabhā |
bahurūpāhvayā mantrāḥ pañca sādhāraṇā matāḥ || 3-3 ||

iti | atha ṣaḍdalacakram | tatra kulamūlāvatāre-

ṣaḍdalaṃ padmamālikhya prāgādiṣu daleṣu ca |
akārādyarṇānekaikāṁllikhet viṣaṇḍakūṭakān || 3-1 ||

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra tadārabhya vicārayet | 
prathame saṃpaduddiṣṭā dvitīye saṃpadaḥ kṣayaḥ || 3-2 ||

tṛtīye tu dhṛti vidyāccaturthe bandhuvigraham | 
pañcame saṃśayaṃ vidyāt ṣaṣṭhe sarvavināśanam || 3-3 ||

iti || 3-atha ṛṇadhanaśodhanacakram | tatra kulāmūlāvatāre-

indrardhanetraravipañcadaśartuvedavahvyāyudhāṣṭanavabhirguṇitāṁśca sādhyān ||
digbhūgiriyutigajāgnimunīṣuvedaṣaḍ hvibhiśca guṇitānatha sādhakārṇān ||
nāmāñcarādakaṭhavādgajabhaktaśeṣaṃ jñātvobhayoradhikaśeṣamṛṇaṃ dhanaṃ 
syāt ||

athaitaccakranirvāṇaprakāraḥ | tatra dakṣiṇottarāyatāḥ sapta rekhāḥ 
prākpratyagāyatā dvādaśa rekhāśca vilikhya ṣaṭṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā tatra 
sarvoparigataikādaśakoṣṭhātmakaprathamapaṃktau svavāmādidakṣiṇāntaṃ 
prathamakoṣṭhe 14 dvitīye 27 tṛtīye 2 caturthe 12 pañcame 15 ṣaṣṭhe 6 saptame 4 aṣṭame 
3 navame 5 daśame 8 ekādaśe 9 | ityekā daśabhedānaṅkān vilikhya tadadho 
dvitīyapaṃktau svavāmādidakṣiṇāntaṃ a i u ṛ ḷ e ai o au aṃ aḥ ityekādaśa 
svarāmekādaśakoṣṭheṣu vilikhya tadadhaḥpaṃktau kakārādiṭakārāntān 
tadadhaḥpaṃktau ukārādiphakārāntān tadadhaḥpaṃktau vakārādihakārāntān 
varṇān vilikhya tadadhaḥpaṃktau 10 | 1 | 7 | 4 | 8 | 3 | 7 | 5 | 4 | 6 | 3 
ityekādaśavidhānaṅkānekādaśasu koṣṭheṣu vilikhya iti akaṭhavacakraṃ nirmāya 
vicārayet | tatra sveṣṭamantrasthavarṇān svaravyañjanabinduvisargān pṛthakkṛtya 
sarvoparigatasthāṅkena yasya yasya varṇasya yo yo'ṅkastaṃ taṃ varṇaṃ tena 
tenāṅkena (ga ? gu) ṇayitvā 
sañjātāṅkasamudāyamaṣṭabhirāhṛtyāvaśiṣṭamaṅkaṃ pṛthaksaṃsthāpya 
mantrasādhakayoravaśiṣṭāṅkamadhye yo'ṅkastadadhikasaṃkhyākaḥ sa ṛṇī jñeyaḥ | 
mantraścedṛṇī tadā sa mantro grāhyaḥ | yasya mantrasya sādhako ṛṇī bhavati sa 
mantrastyājya iti || 

atha śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya mātṛkānirūpaṇam |

atha vakṣye jagaddhātrīṃ mātṛkāṃ mantravigrahām |
saukaryārthaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ nyāsapūjājapasya ca || 3-1 ||

uddhāre sādhakānāṃ ca viśeṣāt kālikāmate |
tārasya pañcabhedebhyaḥ pañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kalāḥ || 3-2 ||

vivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiranantaram |
indhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā parā || 3-3 ||

p. 39)

sūkṣmā'sūkṣmā'mṛtā jñānā mṛtā cāpyāyinī tathā |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā syuranantā svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-4 ||

sṛṣṭi ṛddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirā |
sthitiḥ siddhiriti proktāḥ kramācca kacavargajāḥ || 3-5 ||

tataścāpi jarā caiva pālinī śāntireva ca |
aiśvaryā ca ratiścaiva kāmikā varadā tathā || 3-6 ||

hlādinī prītirdīrghā ca kramāt syuḥ ṭatavargajāḥ |
tīkṣṇā raudrī bhayā nidrā tandrī kṣutkrodhinī kriyā || 3-7 ||

utkārī mṛtyuretāḥ syuḥ kramācca payavargajāḥ |
ṣavargotthakalāḥ proktāḥ pītā śvetāruṇā'sitā || 3-8 ||

anantā ca tathā proktāḥ pañcāśadvarṇasambhavāḥ |
amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ || 3-9 ||

śaśinī candrikā jyotsnā kāntiḥ śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā |
pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svarajāḥ kalāḥ || 3-10 ||

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī śuciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 3-11 ||

kabhādyā vasudāḥ saurāṣṭhaḍāntā dvādaśeritāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī || 3-12 ||

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe api |
yādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ kalā dharmapradā imāḥ || 3-13 ||

somasūryāgnirūpiṇyaḥ sādhakānāṃ phalapradāḥ |
śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ || 3-14 ||

arghīśo bhārabhūtiśca tithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ |
jhiṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ || 3-15 ||

akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaramūrtayaḥ |
paścāt krodhīśacaṇḍīśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ || 3-16 ||

athaikarudrakūrmaikanetrāhvacaturānanāḥ |
ajeśaḥ sarvasaumeśau tathā lāṅgalidārukau || 3-17 ||

arddhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhidaṇḍinau |
syuradrimīnameṣākhyalohitāśca śikhi tathā || 3-18 ||

chagalāṇḍadviraṇḍau ca mahākālakapālinau |
bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākī ca khaḍgīśākhyo bakastathā || 3-19 ||

śveto bhṛguśca nakulī śivaḥ samvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ | 
pūrṇodarī syādvirajā śālmalī tadanantaram || 3-20 ||

lolākṣī vartulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tataḥ param |
sudīrghamukhigomukhyau dīrghajihvā tataḥ param || 3-21 ||

kuṇḍodaryūrdhvakeśī ca tathā vikṛtamukhyapi |
jvālāmukhī tataścolkāmukhī ca śrīmukhī tathā || 3-22 ||

vidyāmukhī ca kathitāḥ rudrāṇāṃ svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhistataḥ param || 3-23 ||

gaurī trailokyavidyā syānmantraśaktistataḥ param |
ātmaśaktirbhūtamātā tato lambodarī tathā || 3-24 ||

drāviṇī nāgarī bhūyaḥ khecarī cāpi mañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī paścāt kākodaryapi pūtanā || 3-25 ||

syādbhadrakā līyoginyau śaṅkhinī garjinī tathā |
kālarātriśca kurdinyā kapardinyapi vajrikā || 3-26 ||

jayā ca sumukhī caiva revatī mādhavī tathā |
vāruṇī vāyavī caiva tathā rakṣovidāriṇī || 3-27 ||

tataśca sahajā lakṣmīrvyāpinī ca tataḥ param |
mahāmāyā ca kathitāḥ kramāttāḥ rudraśaktayaḥ || 3-28 ||

atra rudrāḥ smṛtā raktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ |
śaktayo rudrapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ || 3-29 ||

raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ |
keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 3-30 ||

madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāt trivikramavāmanau |
śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastataḥ param || 3-31 ||

dāmodaro vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇa itīritaḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca kramāt syuḥ svaramūrtayaḥ || 3-32 ||

paścāccakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī punaḥ |
musalī śūladhṛt pāśī aṃkuśī ca tataḥ param || 3-33 ||

mukundo nandajo nandī naro narakajiddhariḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sāttvatākhyaḥ śauriḥ śūro janārdanaḥ || 3-34 ||

bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
balī bālānujo bālo vṛṣaghno vṛṣabhastathā || 3-35 ||

haṃso varāho vimalo nṛsiṃho mūrtayo halām |
kīrtiḥ kāntistathā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiścaiva dhṛtistataḥ || 3-36 ||

śāntiḥ kriyā dayā medhā harṣā śraddhā tataḥ param |
lajjā lakṣmīsarasvatyau prītī ratirimāḥ kramāt || 3-37 ||

jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī |
vijayā virajā viśvā vinadā sunadā smṛtiḥ || 3-38 ||

ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiśca bhuktirbuddhirmatiḥ kṣamā |
ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā || 3-39 ||

p. 40)

pārāyaṇā ca sūkṣmā ca sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā |
amoghā vidyutā ceti kādīnāṃ mūrtayo hareḥ || 3-40 ||

keśavādyā ime śyāmāḥ śaṅkhacakralasatkarāḥ |
śaktayastu priyāṅkeṣu niṣāṇāḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 3-41 ||

vidyuddāmasamānāṅgyaḥ paṅkajābhayabāhavaḥ |
raviḥ prabhākaro bhāsvān dyumaṇiḥ pūṣaṇo bhagaḥ || 3-42 ||

ādityo'rko vedamūrtiḥ karmasākṣī divākaraḥ |
mitro'yaṃmoṣṇaraśmiśca dvādaśātmā vibhākaraḥ || 3-43 ||

svarāṇāṃ mūrtayaścaite sūraḥ sūryo vibhāvasuḥ |
ahaskaro'ruṇo vradhno bhāsvān saptaturaṅgamaḥ || 3-44 ||

haridaśvo grahādhīśo mārtaṇḍo bhānuravyayaḥ |
vikartanaḥ sahasrāṃśurmihiro mitramāṭharau || 3-45 ||

karmasākṣī jagannetrastaraṇiḥ padminīpriyaḥ |
caṇḍāṃśuḥ piṅgalo daṇḍo gabhastī ghṛṇiraṃśumān || 3-46 ||

pradyotano jagaccakṣustapano lokabāndhavaḥ |
haṃsastamopahantā ca trayīmūrtiśca mūrtayaḥ || 3-47 ||

vidyāhopuṣṭayaḥ prajñāḥ sinīvālī kuhūḥ punaḥ |
rudravīryā prabhānandā syātpoṣaṇyṛddhidā śubhā || 3-48 ||

kālarātrirmahārātrirbhadrakālī kapālinī | 
vikṛtirdaṇḍamuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī || 3-49 ||

niśumbhaśumbhamathanī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
indrāṇī caiva śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 3-50 ||

nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī |
ambikā hāriṇī caiva samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca || 3-51 ||

piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī māyāṃ saṃjñā vasundharā |
śraddhā svāhā sudhā bhikṣā devakī kamalāsanā || 3-52 ||

trilokadhātrī sāvitrī gāyatrī tridaśeśvarī |
surūpā bahurūpā ca pañcāśacchaktayo raveḥ || 3-53 ||

iti | atha kāmamātṛkā-

kāmeśaḥ kāmadaḥ kāntaḥ kāntimān kāmagastathā |
kāmācāraśca kāmī ca kāmukaḥ kāmavarddhanaḥ || 3-54 ||

vāmorāmaśca ramaṇo ratinātho ratipriyaḥ |
rātrinātho ramākānto ramamāṇo niśācaraḥ || 3-55 ||

nandako nandano nandī tato nandayitā tataḥ |
pañcabāṇo ratisakhaḥ puṣpadhanvā mahādhanuḥ || 3-56 ||

bhrāmaṇo bhramaṇaścaiva bhramamāṇo bhramastathā |
bhrānto bhrāmakabhṛṅgau ca bhrāntacāro bhramāvahaḥ || 3-57 ||

mohano mohako moho mohavarddhana eva ca |
madano manmathaścaiva mātaṅgo bhṛṅganāyakaḥ || 3-58 ||

gāyakaścaiva gītī ca nartakaḥ khelakastataḥ |
unmatto mattakaścaiva vilāsī lobhavarddhanaḥ || 3-59 ||

kāmasya mūrtayaḥ proktā akārādyarṇasañcaye | 
ratiḥ prītiśca tadanu kāminī mohinī tataḥ || 3-60 ||

kamalāsuvilāsinyau tataḥ kalpalatā tathā |
śyāmā śucismitā caiva vismitā tadanantaram || 3-61 ||

viśālākṣī lelihānā tataścaiva digambarā |
vāmā ca kubjikā kāntā nityā kulyā ca bhoginī || 3-62 ||

kāmadā caiva tatpaścāt procyate ca sulocanā |
sulāpinī mardinī ca tataśca kalahapriyā || 3-63 ||

varākṣī sumukhī caiva nalinī jaṭinī tathā |
pālinī ca śivā mugdhā tataścaiva ramā bhramā || 3-64 ||

lolā ca cañcalā caiva dīrghajihvā ratipriyā |
lolākṣī bhaṅginīcaiva pāṭalā madanā tathā || 3-65 ||

mālā ca haṃsinī caiva tataḥ syādviśvatomukhī |
jagadānandinī caiva ramaṇī kāntireva ca || 3-66 ||

tataḥ syācca kalaṅkadhnī vṛkodaryapi sā tathā |
meghaśyāmā tathā lobhavarddhanī śaktayastathā || 3-67 ||

tataḥ kāmān smarenmartyo dāḍimīkusumopamān |
vāmāṅkaśaktisahitān puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukān || 3-68 ||

śaktayaḥ kuṃkumānibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 3-69 ||

iti | atha tripurāmātṛkā-

kāminī modinī caiva madanonmādinī tataḥ |
drāviṇī khecarī caiva ghaṇṭikā ca kalāvatī || 3-1 ||

kledinī śivadūtī ca tataśca subhagā bhagā |
vidyeśī ca mahālakṣmīḥ kaulinī ca sureśvarī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāstataśca kulamālinī |
vyāpinī ca bhagā caiva vāgīśī tadanantaram || 3-3 ||

vaṣaṭkārī piṅgalā ca bhagasarpiṇyataḥ param |
sundarī ca tato nīlapatākā tripurā tataḥ || 3-4 ||

p. 41)

siddheśvarī hyamoghā ca ratnamālinyataḥ param |
maṅgalā bhagamālā ca nityā raudrī tataḥ param || 3-5 ||

vyomeśvarī ambikā cāpyaṭṭahāsā tataḥ param |
āpyāyinī ca vajreśī kṣobhiṇī śāmbhavī tathā || 3-6 ||

stambhinī cāpyanāmā ca raktā śuklāparājitā |
saṃvartikā ca vimalā aghorā ghorayā yutā || 3-7 ||

bimbādibhairavī caiva sarvākarṣiṇikā tathā |
etāḥ pañcāśadākhyātāḥ pañcāśadvarṇavigrahāḥ || 3-8 ||

iti | atha gaṇeśamātṛkā-

vighneśvaro vighnarājo vināyakaśivottamau |
vighnakṛdvighnahartā ca vighnarāḍ gaṇanāyakaḥ || 3-1 ||

ekadanto dvidantaśca gajavaktro nirañjanaḥ |
kapardī dīrghavaktraśca śaṃkukarṇo bṛṣadhvajaḥ || 3-2 ||

gaṇanātho gajendraśca śūrpakarṇastrilocanaḥ |
lambodaramahānādau caturmūrtiḥ sadāśivaḥ || 3-3 ||

āmodau durmukhaścaiva sumukhaśca pramodakaḥ |
ekapādo dvijihvaśca śūro vīraśca ṣaṇmukhaḥ || 3-4 ||

varado vāmadevaśca vakratuṇḍo dviraṇḍakaḥ |
senānīrgrāmaṇīrmatto vimatto mattavāhanaḥ || 3-5 ||

jaṭī muṇḍī ca khaḍgī ca vareṇyo vṛṣaketanaḥ |
bhakṣyapriyo meghanādo gaṇapaśca gaṇeśvaraḥ || 3-6 ||

ete pañcāśadākhyātā mūrtayo gaṇapasya tu |
śrīḥ hrīstuṣṭiśca śāntiśca puṣṭiścaiva sarasvatī || 3-7 ||

ratirmedhā ca kāntiśca kāminī mohinī jaṭā |
tīvrā ca jvālinī nandā surasā kāmarūpiṇī || 3-8 ||

ugrā ca jayinī satyā vighneśī ca svarūpiṇī |
kāmadā ca tataḥ proktā tathā ca madvihvalā || 3-9 ||

vikaṭā ca tato dhūmrā bhūtirbhūmiḥ satī ramā |
tataśca mānuṣī caiva tataśca makaradhvajā || 3-10 ||

vikarṇā bhrukuṭī lajjā ghoṇā caiva dhanurdharā |
tataśca yāminī rātriścandrikā ca śaśiprabhā || 3-11 ||

lolā ca cañcalākṣī ca tathā ṛddhiśca durbhagā |
subhagā ca śivā durgā kālikālakajihvikā || 3-12 ||

vighnahāriṇikā caiva śaktayaḥ syurgaṇeśituḥ |

iti | atha yoginīmātṛkā-

amṛtākarṣiṇīndrāṇī ceśānyumordhvakeśinī |
ṛddhidā ca tathā ṝṣā ḷkārā ḹṣikā tathā || 3-1 ||

ekapādā tathaiśvaryā okārā cauṣadhātmikā |
ambikā cākṣarātmā ca surāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kālarātriśca khātītā gāyatrī tadanantaram |
ghaṇṭādhāriṇikā caiva tato ṅārṇātmikā tathā || 3-3 ||

cāmuṇḍā caiva cchāyā ca jayā jhaṅkāriṇī tathā |
ñārṇātmikā ṭaṅkahastā tataṣṭhaṅkāriṇī tathā || 3-4 ||

ḍāmarī caiva ḍhaṅkārī ṇaṅkārī tāmasī tataḥ |
sthānadevī ca dākṣāyaṇyatha dhātrī ca nandikā || 3-5 ||

pārvatī caiva phaṭkārī bandhinī bhadrakālikā |
mahāmāyāyaśasvinyau ramā lamboṣṭhikā tataḥ || 3-6 ||

varadā śaśinī ṣaṇḍā tathā caiva sarasvatī |
tato haṃsavatī caiva tataḥ proktā kṣamāvatī || 3-7 ||

iti | atha pīṭhamātṛkā-

kāmarūpaṃ ca kāśīkaṃ nepālaṃ pauṇḍavardhanam |
purasthiraṃ kānyakubjaṃ pūrṇagiryarbude tataḥ || 3-1 ||

āmrātakeśvaraṃ caiva ekāmraṃ tadanantaram |
trisrotaḥ kāmakoṭaṃ ca kailāsaṃ bhṛgupattanam || 3-2 ||

kedāraṃ candranagaraṃ śrīpuroṅkārake tataḥ |
jālandharaṃ mālavaṃ ca kulāntaṃ devikoṭakam || 3-3 ||

gokarṇaṃ māruteśaṃ ca aṭṭahāsaṃ tataḥ param |
virajaṃ rājagehaṃ ca mahāpathamataḥ param || 3-4 ||

kolhamelāpuraṃ caiva kauleśvaramataḥ param |
jayantikā coñjayinī caritraṃ kṣīrakaṃ tataḥ || 3-5 ||

hastināpuramuḍḍīśaṃ prayāgaṃ tadanantaram |
paṣṭhīśamāyānagare jaleśvaramataḥ param || 3-6 ||

malayaṃ ca mahīpīṭhaṃ śrīśailaṃ merupīṭhakam |
tato girivaraṃ caiva mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ tataḥ || 3-7 ||

hiraṇyakaṃ mahālakṣmīpuramuḍyānameva ca |
chāyācchatraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pañcāśadvarṇagānyatha || 3-8 ||

p. 42)

iti | atha kāmākarṣiṇyādimātṛkā-

kāmākarṣiṇikā caiva buddhyākarṣiṇikā tathā | 
ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣiṇikā tathā || 3-1 ||

sparśākarṣiṇikā caiva rūpākarṣiṇikā tathā |
rasākarṣiṇikā caiva gandhākarṣiṇikā tataḥ || 3-2 ||

cittadhairyākarṣiṇike smṛtyākarṣiṇikā tathā |
nāmākarṣiṇikā caiva bījākarṣiṇikā tataḥ || 3-3 ||

ātmākarṣiṇikā caivāmṛtākarṣiṇikā tathā |
śarīrākarṣiṇī caiva ṣoḍaśasvaragāḥ kramāt || 3-4 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tataḥ |
sarvākarṣiṇikā caiva sarvāhlādinikā tataḥ || 3-5 ||

sarvasaṃmohinī sarvastambhinī sarvajṛmbhiṇī |
tataḥ sarvavaśaṅkārī sarvarañjanikā tathā || 3-6 ||

sarvonmādanakārī ca tataḥ sarvārthasādhinī |
sarvasaṃpatprapūrā ca sarvamantramayī tathā || 3-7 ||

sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkārī sarvasiddhipradā tataḥ |
sarvasaṃpatpradā caiva sarvapriyakarī tataḥ || 3-8 ||

sarvamaṅgalakārī ca sarvakāmapradā tataḥ |
sarvaduḥkhavimocinī saṃproktā tadanantaram || 3-9 ||

sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī caiva sarvasaubhāgyadā tathā || 3-10 ||

sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryaphalapradā |
sarvajñānamayī caiva sarvavyādhivināśinī || 3-11 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā |
sarvānandamayī caiva sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 3-12 ||

tataḥ saṃprocyate caiva sarvepsitaphalapradā |

iti | atha triśakti (prapañca) mātṛkā pratyakṣaraṃ nāmadvayam-

prapañcarūpā śrīrdvīparūpā māyābdhirūpiṇī |
kamalā girirūpā ca tato vai viṣṇuvallabhā || 3-1 ||

tataḥ pattanarūpā ca tato vai padmadhāriṇī |
pīṭharūpā samudrāditanayā kṣetrarūpiṇī || 3-2 ||

lokamātā vanarūpā tataḥ kamalavāsinī |
tataścāśrama rūpā ca indrirā ca tataḥ param || 3-3 ||

guhārūpā tato māyā nadīrūpā ramā tataḥ |
tathā caturarūpā ca padmodbhijjasvarūpiṇī || 3-4 ||

narāyaṇapriyā caiva tataḥ svedajarūpiṇī |
siddhalakṣmīstathā proktā tataścāṇḍajarūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

jarāmṛjasvarūpā ca mahālakṣmīstataḥ param |
tataśca lavarūpāryā truṭirūpā hyumā tathā || 3-6 ||

kalārūpā caṇḍikā ca kāṣṭhārūpā ca durgikā |
nimeṣarūpā ca śivā śvāsarūpā tataḥ param || 3-7 ||

aparṇā ghaṭikārūpā hyambikā ca tataḥ param |
muhūrtarūpā ca satī tataḥ prahararūpiṇī || 3-8 ||

īśvarī dinarūpā ca śāmbhavī ca tataḥ param |
sandhyārūpā tatheśānī rātrirūpā ca pārvatī || 3-9 ||

tithirūpā maṅgalā ca vārarūpā tataḥ param |
dākṣāyaṇī ca nakṣatrarūpā haimavatī tataḥ || 3-10 ||

yogarūpā mahāmāyā tataḥ karaṇarūpiṇī |
māheśvarī pakṣarūpā mṛḍānī māsarūpiṇī || 3-11 ||

rudrāṇī śaśirūpā ca śarvāṇī ṛturūpiṇī |
parameśvaryayanarūpā kālī vatsararūpiṇī || 3-12 ||

kātyāyanī yugādiśca rūpā gaurī tathaiva ca |
tataḥ pralayarūpā ca bhavānī tadanantaram || 3-13 ||

pañcabhūtasvarūpā ca brāhmī ca tadanantaram |
tathā ca pañcatanmātrarūpā vāgīśvarī tataḥ || 3-14 ||

karmendriyasvarūpā ca vāṇī caiva tataḥ param |
jñānendriyasvarūpā ca sāvitrī prāṇarūpiṇī || 3-15 ||

sarasvatī ca tatpaścād guṇatrayasvarūpiṇī | 
gāyatryantaḥkaraṇarūpā vākpradā ca tataḥ param || 3-16 ||

avasthātrayarūpā ca śāradā ca tataḥ param |
saptadhātusvarūpā ca bhāratī tadanantaram || 3-17 ||

doṣatrayasvarūpā ca tato vidyātmikā tathā |
prapañcamātṛkā khyātā sarvasiddhipradā smṛtā || 3-18 ||

iti prapañcamātṛkā || atha kālīmātṛkā-

kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptā tathaiva ca || 3-1 ||

p. 43)

nīlā ghanā balākā ca mātrā mudrā mitā tathā |
brāhmī tathaiva samproktāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

nārāyaṇī ca māheśī cāmuṇḍā ca tataḥ param |
kaumārī ca tathaivoktā pañcamī cāparājitā || 3-3 ||

vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca bhairavī tadanantaram |
mahadādyā bhairavī ca proktā sā siṃhabhairavī || 3-4 ||

tathā dhūmrābhairavī ca samproktā bhīmabhairavī |
unmattabhairavī caiva vaśīkaraṇabhairavī || 3-5 ||

mohanādyā bhairavī ca aindryāgneyī tataḥ param |
yāmyā ca rākṣasī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā || 3-6 ||

kauverī ca tatheśānī brahmāṇī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vajriṇī śaktinī caiva daṇḍinī khaḍginī tathā || 3-7 ||

pāśinyaṃkuśinī caiva gadinī śūlinī tathā |
mālinī cakriṇī caiva proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-8 ||

iti | atha tārāmātṛkā triṣaṣṭyakṣarāṇām-

kuleśī kulanandā ca vāgīśī bhairavī tathā |
umā śrīḥ śāntikā caṇḍā dhūmrā kālī kapālinī || 3-1 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * karālinī | 
vāgvādinī ca nakulī bhadrakālī śaśiprabhā || 3-2 ||

pratyaṅgirā siddhalakṣmīramṛteśī ca caṇḍikā | 
khecarī bhūcarī siddhā kāmākṣī hiṃgulā vasā || 3-3 ||

jayā ca vijayā cāthājitā nityāparājitā |
vilāsinī tathā ghorā citrā mugdhā dhaneśvarī || 3-4 ||

someśvarī mahācaṇḍā vidyā haṃsī vināyikā |
vedagarbhā tathā bhīmā ugrā vaidyā ca sadgatiḥ || 3-5 ||

ugreśvarī candragarbhā jyotsnā satyā yaśovatī |
kulikā kāminī kāmyā jñānavatyatha ḍākinī || 3-6 ||

rākiṇī lākinī cātha kākinī śākinītyapi |
hākinī ca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti tārāmātṛkā || atha ṣoḍaśīmātṛkā-

kāmeśī bhagamālā ca nityaklinnā tataḥ param | 
bheruṇḍāvahnivāsinyau vajreśī tadanantaram || 3-1 ||

śivādūtī ca tvaritā tataśca kulasundarī |
nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā || 3-2 ||

jvālāmālinī citre ca mahātripurasundarī |
ṣoḍaśīmātṛkāyāśca samproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-3 ||

grasinī priyavādinyau karālī ca kapālinī |
śivā ghoṣā ca daṃṣṭrā ca vīromā vākpradā tathā || 3-4 ||

nārāyaṇī mohinī ca prajñā ca śikhivāhinī |
bhīṣaṇā vāyuvegā ca bhīmā caiva vināyikā || 3-5 ||

pūrṇā śaktiśca kaṅkālī kurdinī kālikā tathā |
dīpanī ca jayantinyā pāvinī lambinī tathā || 3-6 ||

saṃhāriṇī chāgalī ca pūtanā modikā tathā |
paraśaktistathāmbā ca icchāśaktistataḥ param || 3-7 ||

mahākālī ca samproktā vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ |

iti ṣoḍaśīmātṛkā || atha bhuvaneśīmātṛkā-

jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
nityā vilāsinī dogdhrī aghorā maṅgalā tathā || 3-1 ||

ḍākinī rākiṇī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā |
śākinī hākinī caiva yākinī svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

maṅgalā ca mahākālī kuṇḍalī kulasundarī |
kapālī kamalāvatyā cāmuṇḍā meruvāsinī || 3-3 ||

bhuvaneśī sarasvatyau kapilā kulamālinī |
vināyikā jayā nandā mahālakṣmīśca bhairavī || 3-4 ||

brahmāṇī ca tathā jvālāvalī liṅgaprabhā tathā |
muṇḍinī ca mahāvegā udbhavā vaiṣṇavī śivā || 3-5 ||

mahāmāyā tu cakrāṅgī ekapādā sureśvari |
kauverī maṇḍalī caiva vārāhī ca jalandharī || 3-6 ||

kāmākhyā kāmamadhyasthā vyañjanānāṃ tu śaktayaḥ |

iti bhuvaneśīmātṛkā || atha bhairavīmātṛkā-

tripurā tripureśī ca tathā tripurasundarī |
tripurādyā vāsinī ca tripurāśrīstataḥ param || 3-1 ||

tripurāmālinī caiva tripura siddhā tataḥ param |
tripurāmbā tataścaiva mahātripurabhairavī || 3-2 ||

p. 44)

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-3 ||

viśālā ca viśālākṣī nirmalā malavarjitā |
kālī ca kālakalpā ca kālarātrirniśācarī || 3-4 ||

ūrdhvakeśī muktakeśī vīrācaiva mahābhayā |
jayadā māninī māyā pracaṇḍā bindumālinī || 3-5 ||

virūpā ca virūpākṣī khaṭvāṅgī viśvarūpiṇī |
raudrī māyā ca pretākṣī phetkārī bhayanādinī || 3-6 ||

dhūmrākṣī yoginī ghorā viśvarūpā bhayaṅkarī |
bhairavī bhīṣaṇīyā ca lamboṣṭhī ca mahābalā || 3-7 ||

vyañjanānāṃ viśeṣeṇa saṃproktāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti bhairavīmātṛkā || atha cchinnamastāmātṛkā :

lakṣmīrlajjā śivā māyā vāṇī brāhmī ca vaiṣṇavī |
raudrīśvarī jayā padmā varṇinī ḍākinī tathā || 3-1 ||

karālī vikarālī ca ghorā ca svaraśaktayaḥ |
kālī ca khaḍginī caṇḍā bhairavī piṅgalā tathā || 3-2 ||

iṇdrāṇī caiva phaṭkārī hāriṇī yoginī tathā |
prakāśinī vajriṇī ca sitā pītā ramā tathā || 3-3 ||

digambarī mahāghorā muktakeśī cidāśrayā |
cāmuṇḍā chinnamastā ca bhīmā hūṅkāriṇī sitā || 3-4 ||

padmānanā padmagarbhā puṣpaṇī cāruhāsinī |
vijayā maṅgalā kāntirmālinī tāriṇī tathā || 3-5 ||

mahodaryasthimālā ca nāgayajñopavītinī |
vyañjanānāṃ ca saṃproktāḥ śaktayaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 3-6 ||

iti cchinnamastāmātṛkā || atha dhūmāvatīmātṛkā :

dhūmāvatī dhūmanetrā dharmaṭī markaṭī tathā |
ghorarūpā ca lamboṣṭhī śyāmā śyāmamukhī śivā || 3-1 ||

kākadhvajā koṭarākṣī dhūmā dhūmāndhakāriṇī |
muktakeśī mahāghorā tathā lambapayodharā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ |
koṭarā koṭarākṣī ca ūrdhvakeśī digambarī || 3-3 ||

tamisrā tāmasī cogrā vivarṇā malināmbarā |
lambastanī ca viraladvijā dīrghā kṛśodarī || 3-4 ||

vidhavā śūrpahastā ca rūkṣā rūkṣaśirodharā |
calahastā cañcalākṣī jaṭilā kuṭilaikṣaṇā || 3-5 ||

kṣudhāturā pipāsārtā tīkṣṇā raudrā bhayānakā |
utkārī krodhinī mṛtyuḥ kriyā ripuvimardinī || 3-6 ||

satvarā kākajaṅghā ca śmaśānālayavāsinī | 
mahākālī ca gaditāḥ siddhā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-7 ||

iti dhūmāvatīmātṛkāḥ || atha bagalāmātṛkā :

bagalā stambhinī caiva jambhinī mohinī tathā |
vaśyā calācalā caiva durddharā kalmaga tathā || 3-1 ||

dhīrā ca kalpanā kālakarṣiṇī bhrāmakā tathā |
tataśca mandagamanā bhoginī yoginī tathā || 3-2 ||

etāstu siddhidāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaramūrtayaḥ |
bhagāmbā bhagamālā ca bhagavāhā bhagodarī || 3-3 ||

bhaginī bhagajihvā ca bhagasthā bhagasarpiṇī |
bhagalolā bhagākṣī ca śivā bhaganipātinī || 3-4 ||

jayā ca vijayā dhātrī ajitā cāparājitā |
jambhinī stambhinī caiva mohinyākarṣiṇī hyuma || 3-5 ||

rambhiṇī jṛmbhaṇī caiva kīlinī vaśinī tathā |
rambhā māheśvarī caiva maṅgalā rūpiṇī tathā || 3-6 ||

pītā pītāmbarā bhavyā surūpā bahubhāṣiṇī |
etāstu śaktayaḥ proktā vyañjanānāṃ tu siddhidāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti bagalāmātṛkā || atha mātaṅgīmātṛkā :

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śāntiḥ śraddhā tathaiva ca |
vāgīśvarī kriyā lakṣmīḥ sṛṣṭiścaiva tu mohinī || 3-1 ||

prathamā bhāvinī vidyullatā cicchaktireva ca |
tataśca sundarānandā nāgabuddhistathaiva ca || 3-2 ||

etāḥ saṃsiddhidāyinyaḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ |
sarasvatī ratiḥ prītiḥ kīrtiḥ kāntistathaiva ca || 3-3 ||

puṣṭistuṣṭī ramā caiva manmathā makaradhvajā |
madanā puṣpacāpā ca drāviṇī śoṣiṇī tathā || 3-4 || 

bandhinī mohinī vaśyā tataścākarṣiṇī tathā |
hṛllekhā gaganā raktā mahocchuṣmā karālikā || 3-5 ||

anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalā ca tataḥ param |
anaṅgamadanā caiva anaṅgamadanāturā || 3-6 ||

p. 45)

anaṅgamadanānaṅgavegānaṅgādisaṃbhavā |
anaṅgabhuvanapālā cānaṅgaśaśirekhikā || 3-7 ||

manobhavā ca mātaṅgī kāmā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti mātaṅgīmātṛkā || atha lakṣmīmātṛkā :

prakṛtirvikṛtirvidyā sarvabhūtādibhāvanā |
śraddhā vibhūtiḥ surabhirvākpradā kamalātmikā || 3-1 ||

padmālayā śacī padmā śuddhiḥ svāhā svadhā tathā |
dhanyā caiva ca saṃproktāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

hiraṇyā ca tathā lakṣmīrnityapuṣṭā vibhāvarī |
aditiśca ditiścaiva dīptā ca vasudhā tathā || 3-3 ||

karuṇā dharmanilayā padmākṣī bhūtadhāriṇī |
padmaprabhā vedamātā padmahastā tataḥ param || 3-4 ||

padmodbavā padmamukhī padmasundarikā tathā |
padmanābhapriyā padmagandhinī padminī ramā || 3-5 ||

padmamālādharā padmā suprasannā priyā tathā |
kāntiḥ priyā ca kamalā anaghā harivallabhā || 3-6 ||

amoghā amṛtā divyāśokā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti lakṣmīmātṛkā || atha kāmeśvarīmātṛkā :

kāmeśvarī mahāmāyā vāgīśī brahmasaṃjñitā |
akṣarā ca trimātrā ca tripadā triguṇātmikā || 3-1 ||

surasiddhagaṇādhyakṣā gaṇamātā gaṇeśvarī |
caṇḍikā caṇḍamuṇḍā ca cāmuṇḍī daṃṣṭriṇīṣṭadā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ |
viśvambharā viśvayonirviśvamātā vasupradā || 3-3 ||

svāhā svadhā tuṣṭi ṛddhī gāyatrī gogaṇā khagā |
vedamātā variṣṭhā ca suprabhā siddhavāhinī || 3-4 ||

ādityahṛdayā candrā candrabhāvānumaṇḍalā |
jyotsnā hiraṇmayī bhavyā bhavaduḥkhabhayāpahā || 3-5 ||

śivatattvā śivā śāntā śāntidā śāntarūpiṇī |
saubhāgyadā śubhā gaurī umā haimavatī priyā || 3-6 ||

dakṣā ca vyañjanānāṃ tu gaditāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti kāmeśvarīmātṛkā || atha bhagamālinīmātṛkā :

bhagamālī bhagā bhāgyā bhaginī ca bhagodarī |
guhyā dākṣāyaṇī kanyā dakṣayajñavināśinī || 3-1 ||

jayā ca vijayā caiva ajitā cāparājitā |
sudīptā lelihānā ca karālā svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

ākāśanilayā brāhmī bālā ca brahmacāriṇī |
brahmāsyāsyaratā prahvī sāvitrī brahmapūjitā || 3-3 ||

prajñā mātā parā buddhirviśvamātā ca śāśvatī |
maitrī kātyāyanī durgā durgasantāriṇī parā || 3-4 ||

mūlaprakṛtirīśānā puṃspradhāneśvareśvarī | 
āpyāyanī pāvanī ca pavitrā maṅgalā yamā || 3-5 ||

jyotiṣmitī saṃhariṇī sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī |
aghorā ghorarūpā ca vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti bhagamālāmātṛkā || atha nityaklinnāmātṛkā :

nityaklinnā nityamadadravomā viśvarūpiṇī |
yogeśvarī yogagamyā yogamātā vasundharā || 3-1 ||

dhanyā dhaneśvarī dhānyā ratnadā paśuvardhinī |
kūṣmāṇḍī dāruṇī caṇḍī svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

ghorā ghorasvarūpā ca mātṛkā mādhavī daśā |
ekākṣarā viśvamūrtirviśvā viśveśvarī dhruvā || 3-3 ||

śarvā kṣamādirbhūtātmā bhūtidā bhūtivardhinī |
bhūteśvarapriyā bhūtirbhūtamālā ca yauvanī || 3-4 ||

vaidehī pūjitā sītā māyāvī bhavavāhinī |
sattvasthā sattvanilayā sattvāsattvacikīrṣaṇā || 3-5 ||

viśvasthā niśvanilayā śrīphalā śrīniketanā |
śrīḥśaśāṅkadharā nandā vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti nityaklinnāmātṛkā || atha bheruṇḍāmātṛkā :

bheruṇḍā bhairavī sādhvī natākhyānantasaṃbhavā |
triguṇī ghoṣiṇī ghoṣā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭā śubhālayā || 3-1 ||

dharmodayā dharmabuddhirdharmādharmapuṭadvayā |
jyeṣṭhā yamasya bhaginī cailā kauśeyavāsinī || 3-2 ||

bhramaṇā bhrāmiṇī bhrāmyā bhramā jñānāpahāriṇī |
māhendrī vāruṇī saumyā kauverī havyavāhinī || 3-3 ||

p. 46)

vāyavī nair-ṛtīśānī lokapālaikarūpiṇī |
mohinī mohajananī smṛtivṛttāntabādhinī || 3-4 ||

yakṣāṇāṃ jananī yakṣī siddhirvaiśravaṇālayā |
medhā śraddhā dhṛtiḥ prajñā sarvadevanamaskṛtā || 3-5 ||

āśā vāñchā nirīhecchā tathā bhūtānuvartinī |
śaktayaḥ kathitāścaikapañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kramāt || 3-6 ||

iti bheruṇḍāmātṛkā || atha vahnivāsinīmātṛkā :

vahnivāsinikā vahninilayā vahnirūpiṇī |
yajñavidyā mahāvidyā brahmavidyā guhālayā || 3-1 ||

bhūteśvarī brahmadhātrī vimalā kanakaprabhā |
virūpākṣā viśālākṣī hiraṇyākṣī śatānanā || 3-2 ||

tryakṣā ca kāmalā vidyā siddhavidyā dharādhipā |
devamātā ditiḥ puṇyā danuḥ kadrūḥ suparṇikā || 3-3 ||

apāṃnidhirmahāvegā mahormivaruṇālayā |
iṣṭā tuṣṭikarī cchāyā sāmagā rucirā parā || 3-4 ||

ṛgyajuḥsāmavilayā vedotpattiḥ stutipriyā |
pradyumnadayitā sādhvī sukhasaubhāgyasiddhidā || 3-5 ||

sarvakāmapradā bhadrā subhadrā sarvamaṅgalā |
dhāminī dhamanī mādhvī madhukaiṭabhamardinī || 3-6 ||

bāṇaprahariṇī bāṇā proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ |

iti vahnivāsinīmātṛkā || atha vajreśvarīmātṛkā :

mahāvajreśvarī nityā vidhisthā cāruhāsinī |
uṣāniruddhapatnyau ca revatī raivatātmajā || 3-1 ||

halāyudhapriyā māyā gokulā gokulālayā |
kṛṣṇānujā kṛṣṇarajā nandasya duhitā sutā || 3-2 ||

kaṃsavidrāviṇī kruddhā siddhacāraṇasevitā |
gokṣīrāṅgā dhṛtavatī bhavyā gopajanapriyā || 3-3 ||

śākambharī siddhavidyā vṛddhā siddhikarī kriyā |
dāvāgnirviśvarūpā ca viśveśī ditisaṃbhavā || 3-4 ||

ādhāracakranilayā dvāraśālāvagāhinī |
sūkṣmā sūkṣmatarā sthūlā saprapañcā nirāmayā || 3-5 ||

niṣprapañcā kriyātītā kriyārūpā phalapradā |
prāṇākhyā mantramātā ca somasūryāmṛtapradā || 3-6 ||

chandaḥkhyātā ca cidrūpā paramānandadāyinī |
nirānandā smṛtāścakapañcāśacchaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

iti vajreśvarīmātṛkā || atha śivādūtīmātṛkā :

śivādūtī sunandā cānandinī viṣapadminī |
pātālakhaṇḍamadhyasthā hṛllekhā vanakhecarī || 3-1 ||

kalā saptadaśī śuddhā pūrṇacandranibhānanā |
ātmajyotiḥ svayaṃjyotiragnijyotiranāhatā || 3-2 ||

prāṇaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiricchāśaktiḥ sukhāvahā |
jñānaśaktiḥ sukhānandā vedinī mahimā prabhā || 3-3 ||

ṛjuryajñā yajñasāmnī sāmasvaravinodinī |
gītiḥ sāmadhvaniḥ srotā huṃkṛtiḥ sāmavedinī || 3-4 ||

adhvarā girijā kṣudrā nigrahānugrahātmikā |
purāṇī śilpijananī itihāsāvabodhinī || 3-5 ||

vedikā yajñajananī mahāvediḥ sadakṣiṇā |
ānvīkṣikī trayī vārtā gorakṣā gaditāḥ kramāt || 3-6 ||

śaktayaścaikapañcāśat sarvakāmapradāyikāḥ |

iti śivādūtīmātṛkā || atha tvaritāmātṛkā :

tvaritā totulā dhātrī kirātī kṛṣivāṇije |
sarveśvarī dhruvā sarvā sarvajñānasamudbhavā || 3-1 ||

trimātrī tripurā sarvākārā meyā tataḥ param |
brahmāṇī śāntikarakā saṃproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kaumārī viśvajananī śūlahastā maheśvarī |
kiṅkarī śaktihastā ca dakṣayajñavināśinī || 3-3 ||

varāyudhā śaṃkharavā vaiṣṇavyavyaktirūpiṇī |
varāhamūrtirvārāhī nṛsiṃhā siṃhavikramā || 3-4 ||

sahasrākṣī surāḍhyā ca sarvapāpāpahā śivā |
śivadūtī ghoraravā kṣuripāśāsidhāriṇī || 3-5 ||

vikarālī mahākālī kāpālī pāpahāriṇī |
mahālakṣmīrmahākukṣiryoginī vṛndavandinī || 3-6 ||

ṣaṭcakrī cakraniyalā cakragā yonirūpiṇī |
gaditāḥ śaktayastvetāḥ vyañjanānāṃ ca śaktayaḥ || 3-7 ||

p. 47)

iti tvaritāmātṛkā | atha kulasundarīmātṛkā :

bālomā bhairavī śāntā tripurā tripureśvarī |
ahiṃsā timiraghnī ca bhāsvarā sūryamaṇḍalā || 3-1 ||

varāyudhā varārohā vareṇyā viṣṇuvallabhā | 
śrutirnirantarā vedyā siddhiḥ sarvārthasādhinī || 3-2 ||

pañcapañcātmikā guhyā gonivāsā ca godhanā |
sāṃdhyayogodbhāvā śaktirmātrā kāṣṭhā kalātmikā || 3-3 ||

pīyūṣā vājijihvā ca rasādhārā iraṃmadā | 
vidyucchataghnī siṃhākṣī ekapiṅgāṅkitā sadā || 3-4 ||

kapālī vedyā vetālī bhūtasaṃghanamaskṛtā |
spṛṣṭā spṛṣṭapadā bhāvā vibhavā deśabhāṣiṇī || 3-5 ||

sarvārambhā nirārambhā ārambhā bhāvavāhinī |
bhāratī bhāsvarā caiva proktā vyañjanaśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti kulasundarīmātṛkā || atha nityāmātṛkā :

nityā ca bhairavī sūkṣmā pracaṇḍā sadgatipradā |
priyā śuddhā ca śuṣkā ca raktāṅgī raktalocanā || 3-1 ||

khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇī śaṅkhā kaṅkālā kālavarhiṇī |
himaghnayanā vṛttā samproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

bhūtanāthā bhūtabhāvyā durvṛttajanasampadā |
puṇyotsavā puṇyagandhā puṇyapāpavivekinī || 3-3 ||

digvāsā kṣaumavasanā ekavastro jaṭādharā |
kapālamālinī ghaṇṭādharā caiva dhanurdharā || 3-4 ||

ṭaṅkahastā calā brāhmī hākinī śākinī ramā |
brahmāṇḍapālitamukhā viṣṇumāyā caturbhujā || 3-5 ||

aṣṭādaśabhujā bhīmā vicitrā citrarūpiṇī |
padmāsanā padmavahā sphuratkāntiḥ śubhāvahā || 3-6 ||

mauninī maulinī mānyā mānadā mānavarddhinī |
jagatpriyā viṣṇugarbhā maṅgalā maṅgalapriyā || 3-7 ||

bhūtirbhūtikarī bhāgyā bhogīndraśayanā mitā |
taptavāmīkarī kṛtyā āryā vaṃśavivarddhinī || 3-8 ||

aghaughaśoṣaṇī śrāvī kṛttāntā śaktayastvimāḥ |
ekapañcādaśadarṇānāṃ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 3-9 ||

iti nityāmātṛkā | atha nīlapatākāmātṛkā-

atha nīlapatākā ca nīlā māyā jagatpriyā |
sahasravajrā padmākṣī padminī śrīranuttamā || 3-1 ||

divyakramā divyabhogā divyamālyānulepinī |
śuklācchavasanā saumyā sarvartukusumocitā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śakrayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ |
sarvaiśvaryaguṇopetā praṇavāgrāgra sambhavā || 3-3 ||

vyañjanā vyañjakā vyaktā sarvavarṇānuvartinī |
jaganmātābhayakarī bhūtadhātrī sudurlabhā || 3-4 ||

kāminī daṇḍinī daṇḍyā khaḍgamudgarapāṇinī |
śastrāstradarśinī bījā vibījā bījinī parā || 3-5 ||

vācaspatipriyā dīkṣā parīkṣā śivasambhavā |
rājasī tāmasī satyā sattvodriktā vimohinī || 3-6 ||

atītānāgatajñānā vartamānāpadeśinī |
āptopadeśinī saṃvitsattvabodhā dharādharā || 3-7 ||

prakṛtirvikṛtirgaṅgā dhūrjaṭirvikṛtānanā |
yogipriyā yogigamyā yogidhyeyā parāparā || 3-8 ||

vaiṣṇavī tripadī dṛṣṭarakṣayā kādiśaktayaḥ |

iti nīlapatākāmātṛkā || atha vijayāmātṛkā-

vijayā jayadā jaitrī ajitā vāmalocanā |
pratiṣṭhāntaḥsthitā mātā jinā māyā kulodbhavā || 3-1 ||

kṛśāṅgī vāyavī kṣāmā kṣāmakhaṇḍā trilocanā |
svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ kāmā kāmeśvarī ramā || 3-2 ||

kāmyā kāmapriyā kāmā kāmacāravihāriṇī |
tuccharāṅgī nirālasyā nīrujā rujanāśinī || 3-3 ||

viśalyarakaraṇī śreṣṭhā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |
sandhinī cakranamitā candrarekhā suvarṇikā || 3-4 ||

ratnamālāgrilokasthā śaśāṅkāvayavāṅkitā |
tārātītā tārayantī bhūrī bhūriprabhā svarā || 3-5 ||

kṣetrajñā bhūriśuddhā ca mantrahuṅkārarūpiṇī |
jyotirjñānā grahagatiḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidāḥ |

p. 48)

iti vijayāmātṛkā || atha sarvamaṅgalāmātṛkā-

sarvamaṅgalikā bhavyā maṅgalā maṅgalaprabhā |
kāntiḥ śrīḥ prītiracalā jyotsnā caiva vilāsinī || 3-1 ||

varadā vārijā vyagrā cāravī vāstudevatā |
anantaśaktiḥ samproktāḥ svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kāmikāśaktiratulā sarvajñā jñānadāyinī |
yuktiḥ suyuktirānyavīkṣī kukṣibodhā madālasā || 3-3 ||

brahmavidyā prabhā veśyā mahāyantrā pravāhiṇī |
dhyānā dhyeyā dhyānagamyā yoginī yogasiddhidā || 3-4 ||

akṣarākṣarasantānā brahmavidyā śivapradā |
pañcabrahmātmikā rudravidyā vedyasvarūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

pañcatattvātmikā vidyā tripurā bījatattvagā | 
sarvabījātmikā siddhirajñānopādhigāminī || 3-6 ||

kalpāntadahanajvālā sadvṛttirvyālabhūṣaṇā |
kādīnāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti sarvamaṅgalāmātṛkā || atha jvālāmālinīmātṛkā-

jvālinī ca mahājvālā jvālāmālā mahojjvalā |
dvibhujā saumyavadanā jñānapustakadhāriṇī || 3-1 ||

kapardinī kṛtābhyā sā brahmāṇī svātmavedinī |
ātmajñānāmṛtā nandā nandinī romaharṣiṇī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ kāntiḥ kālī dyutirmatiḥ |
viṣayecchā viśvagarbhā ādhārī sarvabhāvinī || 3-3 ||

kātyāyanī kālayātā kuṭilā cānimeṣikī |
nāḍī muhūrtāhorātristuṭiḥ kālavibhedinī || 3-4 ||

somasūryāgnimadhyasthā māyātītā sunirmalā |
kevalā niṣkalā śuddhā vyāpinī vyomavigrahā || 3-5 ||

svacchandabhairavī vyomā vyomātītā paresthitā | 
stutiḥ stavyā nutiḥ pūjyā pūjārhā pūjakapriyā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca samproktāḥ śaktayastvimāḥ |

iti jvālāmālinīmātṛkā || atha vicitrāmātṛkā-

vicitrā citravasanā citriṇī citrabhūṣaṇā |
anulomāpasandhiśca madhyamānāmikātmika || 3-1 ||

tejovatī padmagarbhā mandarekhā ghṛṇāvaliḥ |
viduṣī maulinī vyaktā sukeśī svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

somapā somasaṅkāśā vetālī tālasaṃjñikā |
somapriyā somavatī mantrapūtā yajikriyā || 3-3 ||

mṛṇālī ṛkpradā śuktirvindhyādriśikharasthitā |
gadinī cakriṇī bimbā raktoṣṭhī cāruhāsinī || 3-4 ||

vāgbhavā cārujā raktā suprasādā sulocanā |
kauśikī kandarā ghoṇā kakudmī kāmalocanā || 3-5 ||

kāmotsavā kāmacārā akāmā pūjitā parā |
tattvāvalokā purajidrājñī syuḥ kādiśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

iti vicitrāmātṛkā || atha durgāmātṛkā-

durgā ca kauśikī cogrā caṇḍā māheśvarī śivā |
viśveśvarī jagaddhātrī sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 3-1 ||

yoganidrā bhagavatī devī svāhā svadhā sudhā |
sṛṣṭirāhutirevoktāḥ svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kalā māyā ramā jyeṣṭhā stutiḥ puṣṭiḥ sthitirgatiḥ |
ratiḥ prītirdhṛtirnītirvibhūtirbhṛtirunnatiḥ || 3-3 ||

kṣitiḥ kṣāntiḥ kṣatiḥ kāntiḥ śāntiḥ klāntirmahādyutiḥ |
kṣutpipāsā spṛhā lajjā nidrā mudrācidātmikā || 3-4 ||

girijā bhāratīrlakṣmīḥ śacī saṃjñā vibhāvarī |
kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 3-5 ||

iti durgāmātṛkā || atha sarasvatīmātṛkā :

sarasvatī mantraśaktirvedamātā jaganmayī | 
mānasī haṃsagā haṃsī sarāgā kṣemakāriṇī || 3-1 ||

akṣayā vijayā prītirlomaśā lomahāriṇī | 
vijñānadehā saṃmūḍhā svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-2 ||

kāmadā kāminī kāntā parameṣṭhī nibhotamā |
puṇyānubandhā śreyaskā dayāsārānukampinī || 3-3 ||

catuḥstanā pañcayajñā surabhiḥ surapūjitā |
viśvāsajīvinī viśvā kāmadhenuḥ svakāmadā || 3-4 ||

avidyā duhitā kāntā kapilā malavarjitā |
suśīlā jīvavatsā ca śīlavatsā suvatsalā || 3-5 ||

p. 49)

nandinī jayadā'jeyā durjayā duḥkhahāriṇī | 
svastidā svastikṛt svastisvarūpā svastidakṣiṇā || 3-6 ||

śaktayaḥ śubhravarṇāśca vyañjanānāṃ śubhapradāḥ |

iti sarasvatīmātṛkā || atha vārāhīmātṛkā :

vārāhī bhadriṇī bhadrā vātālī kolavaktrakā |
jṛmbhiṇī stambhinī viśvā jambhinī mohinī śubhā || 3-1 ||

rundhinī vaśinī śaktī ramomā svaraśaktayaḥ |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā śaṅkhinī gadinī tathā || 3-2 ||

cakriṇī vajriṇī caiva pāśinyaṃkuśinī śivā |
cāpinī bhavabandhaghnī jayadā jayadāyinī || 3-3 ||

mahāghorā mahābhīmā bhairavī cāruhāsinī |
padminī bāṇinī cogrā musalinyaparājitā || 3-4 ||

jayapradā jayā jaitrī ripuhā bhayavarjitā |
abhayā māninī potrī kiṭinī daṃṣṭriṇī ramā || 3-5 ||

akṣayā kādivarṇānāṃ śaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ |

iti vārāhīmātṛkā || atha trimūrtimātṛkā :

keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ |
madhusūdanasaṃjño'nyaḥ syāt trivikramavāmanau || 3-1 ||

śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhastathaiva ca |
dāmodaro vāsudevaḥ saṃkarṣaṇa iti smṛtaḥ || 3-2 ||

pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca svarāṇāṃ mūrtayaḥ kramāt |
tataścākṣaraśaktiśca ādyā caiveṣṭadā punaḥ || 3-3 ||

īśānogrordhvanayanā ṛddhiḥ syādrūpiṇī tathā |
luptā ca lūnadoṣā ca tataścaikakalāpikā || 3-4 ||

(aiṃ) kāriṇyoghavatī caurvakanyā syādañjanaprabhā |
asthitālādharā caiva svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-5 ||

bhavaḥ śarvaścarudraśca tataḥ paśupatistathā |
ugraścaiva mahādevo bhīma īśāna eva ca || 3-6 ||

tatastatpuruṣo'ghoraḥ sadyojātastataḥ param |
vāmadevastu vijñeyāḥ kabhādīnāṃ ca mūrtayaḥ || 3-7 ||

karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā |
ghorapadā paṅktimāsā tataścandrārdhadhāriṇī || 3-8 ||

chandomayī jagatsthānā (jhāṃ) kṛtirjñānaprabhā tathā |
ṭaṅkaḍhakkadharā caiva tataśca (ṣṭhaṃ) kṛtiḍāmarī || 3-9 ||

kabhādīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ proktā dvādaśa śaktayaḥ |
brahmā yajñapatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ || 3-10 ||

vidhātā ca viriñciśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbho vijñeyā yādīnāṃ daśa mūrtayaḥ || 3-11 ||

yakṣiṇī rañjinī lakṣmīrvajriṇī śaśidhāriṇī |
ṣaḍādhārālayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā || 3-12 ||

lalitā ca kṣamā caiva yādīnāṃ daśa śaktayaḥ |
trimūrtimātṛkā proktā sarvasiddhipradā matā || 3-13 ||

iti trimūrtimātṛkā || atha kāmakalāmātṛkā svarāṇāmeva :

śraddhā prītīratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā |
manoharā tataścaiva proktāṃ sātra manorathā || 3-1 ||

madanonmādinī paścāt mohinī śaṃkhinī tathā |
śoṣiṇī ca vaśaṅkārī śiñjinī subhagā tataḥ || 3-2 ||

kāmasyaitāḥ kalāḥ proktāḥ svarāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśeṣṭadāḥ |

iti kāmakalāmātṛkā || atha somakalāmātṛkā :

pūpā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā | 
ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca paratastvaṃśumālinī || 3-1 ||

śaśinī cāṅgirācchāyā tataḥ saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalā |
tuṣṭya mṛtākhyā kathitā kalāḥ syuḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ || 3-2 ||

iti somakalāmātṛkā || athāparājitāmātṛkā :

pratyaṅgirā siṃhamukhī tathā jvālāmukhī śivā | 
vaiṣṇavī nārasiṃhī ca trimātrā śāṅkarī parā || 3-1 ||

arddhamātrā bhagavatī śūlinī śumbhamardinī |
śaśāṅkadhāriṇī caiva bhīṣikā ca kapālinī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ proktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ |
ugrā vīrā mahājvālā hākinī viśvarūpiṇī || 3-3 ||

stutyā ca jvalinī lakṣmīstamisrā sarvatomukhī |
vareṇyā totulā mukhyā vātītā ca tataḥ param || 3-4 ||

p. 50)

nṛmuṇḍamālā siṃhī ca hantrī bhīmā ca khaṇḍinī |
tāriṇī bhayadā caiva drāviṇī mṛtyurūpiṇī || 3-5 ||

tyutkārī mṛtyuhariṇī tyunnatā ca natipriyā |
mālinī ñārṇarūpā ca haṃsinī ca śikhaṇḍinī || 3-6 ||

kuṇḍinī kṣāntirūpā ca kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt |

iti pratyaṅgirāmātṛkā || atha bhavānīmātṛkā :

bhavānyanantā śarabhī cakriṇī karuṇākarā |
ekamātrā dvimātrā ca trimātrā cāparā jayā || 3-1 || 

ardhamātrā parā sūkṣmā ṣaṭpadā ca manasvinī |
niṣkalā śaktayaḥ proktāḥ svarāṇāṃ vasudharmadāḥ || 3-2 ||

svacchandānandasandohā vyomākārā nirūpitā |
gadyapadyātmikā caiva sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā || 3-3 ||

sādhubandhapadanyāsā sarvoktighaṭanāvalī |
ṣaṭtarkakarkaśākārā sarvatarkavivarjitā || 3-4 ||

ādityavarṇā'varṇā ca tāmasī pararūpiṇī |
brahmāṇī brahmasantānā vedavāgvādinīśvarī || 3-5 ||

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsā dharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritā |
vedā vedavatī sarvā haṃsavidyādhidevatā || 3-6 ||

viśveśvarī jagaddhātrī viśvanirmāṇakāriṇī |
vedikā vedarūpā ca kālikā kālarūpiṇī || 3-7 ||

nārāyaṇī mahādevī sarvasattvapravartikā |
hiraṇyavarṇarūpā ca kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-8 ||

iti durgā (bhavānī) mātṛkā || atha khecarīmātṛkā :

khecarī śaktiratulā vyomāmbā vyomarūpiṇī |
vyomasthā vyomarūpā ca vyomātītā jaganmayī || 3-1 ||

śāmbhavī śambhuvanitā śaraṇārtiprabhedinī |
jaganmātā jagaddhātrī paravidyā sumaṅgalā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā bhavabandhavimocikāḥ |
parā parāyaṇā bhavyā mālinī madavihvalā || 3-3 ||

vidyā sūkṣmā prabhā saṃdhyā jaganmāyā jagatkriyā |
niśācarī jayā māyā'meyā mohavivardhinī || 3-4 ||

mohanī rañjinī vaśyā'varā mātṛsvarūpiṇī |
vedavidyā mahāvidyā yajñavidyā yamāntakī || 3-5 ||

sukhinī sukhadā bhogyā bhoginī daṇḍinī ramā |
viśāradā viśālākṣī hlādinī cākṣayā tathā || 3-6 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradāḥ |

iti khecarīmātṛkā || atha cāmuṇḍāmātṛkā :

cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā caṇḍā caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī |
nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī virajā viśvamātṛkā || 3-1 ||

ajitā bhārgavī saumyā durgā durgatināśinī |
āpyāyanī caṇḍaghaṇṭā māyoktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kamalā khaṅginī caiva gadinī ghaṇṭikā parā |
caritrā cchatriṇī jaṅghā jhaṅkārī jayadā tataḥ || 3-3 ||

ṭaṅkahastā ca ṭhaṅkārī ḍāmarī ḍhakkikā śivā |
tamopahantrī sthāneśī dayārūpā dhanapradā || 3-4 ||

navyā parā ca phaṭkārī bandhinī bhayavarjitā |
mahāmāyā ca yogīṣī raṅkiṇī lambakeśinī || 3-5 ||

varadā śākinī ṣaṇḍā sarveśī halinī tathā |
lalitā ca tathā kṣāmodarī syāt kādiśaktayaḥ || 3-6 ||

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya caṇḍābhakto bhavedyadi |
cāmuṇḍāśaktisahitāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ || 3-7 ||

iti cāmuṇḍāmātṛkā || atha parāmātṛkā :

parā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā viśvā dākṣāyaṇī jayā |
vijayā mānadā dakṣā yoginī mānadā ratiḥ || 3-1 ||

kaumārī pārvatī durgā māninī svaraśaktayaḥ |
kalāvatī ca karuṇā kāminī kāntidāyinī || 3-2 ||

khātītā khecarī gamyā gāruḍī ghanagarjinī |
cāruhāsā ca capalā jagaddhātrī jayā ramā || 3-3 ||

viśvoddhārā viśvamayī viśālākṣī viśokinī |
varadā vāsukī bālā parameṣṭhinutā dhṛtiḥ || 3-4 ||

bhāsvarā bhāvagamyāryā bhānumaṇḍalavartinī |
(phaṭkārī lāsinī tārā hāriṇī havyavāhinī || 3-5 ||)

hlādinī kledinī klinnā gaditāḥ kādiśaktayaḥ |

p. 51)

iti parāmātṛkā || atha kurukullāmātṛkā :

kurukullā kuraṅgākṣī viṣahantrī viṣāpahā |
viśveśvarī viśālākṣī gāruḍī gajagāminī || 3-1 ||

vinatā viśvajananī viśvākhyā viśvamātṛkā |
rājasī tāmasī sattvā raṇatkāñcīvibhūṣaṇā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā dhanadharmasukhapradāḥ |
kalyāṇī kamalā kāntā sauparṇī tārkṣyaśaktinī || 3-3 ||

nāgahantrī nāgamātā nāginī nagajā priyā |
nalinī nandinī bhavyā sadāpuṣpavatī śivā || 3-4 ||

madadravā madavatī mādinī manmathālasā |
mohinī murajaprītā munimānasavāsinī || 3-5 ||

potasthā purajitkāntā potaśaktiḥ purapriyā |
digambarā ditiḥ saumyā dineśī dīnavallabhā || 3-6 ||

dayāvatī damaprītā dāruṇī lokadhāriṇī |
kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ proktāḥ sādhakeṣṭaphalapradāḥ || 3-7 ||

iti kurukullāmātṛkā || atha pañcadaśīmātṛkā :

sundarī subhagā bhavyā mahāmāyā manonmanī |
tripurā vaśinī bālā mahātripuradevatā || 3-1 ||

mahākāmakalā śreṣṭhā nīlā nīlasarasvatī |
viśveśī vijayā saumyā saṃproktāḥ svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kaulinī kulamārgasthā kulāntakanivāsinī |
sarvavidyeśvarī caiva sarvamantreśvarī tathā || 3-3 ||

sarvavāgīśvarī siddhā sarvasiddheśvarī jayā |
sarvavīreśvarī vīrā sarvapīṭheśvarī śivā || 3-4 ||

bhairavī bhāvanātītā bhāvagamyā maheśvarī |
mahāvidyā mahājaitrī mahātripurasundarī || 3-5 ||

kālī kātyāyanī durgā vaiṣṇavī viṣṇuvallabhā |
yoginī yogamārgasthā ṣaṭcakrapuravāsinī || 3-6 ||

vimalā viśvanilayā viśvākhyā viśvavigrahā |
śaśinī śāradā caiva candramaṇḍalamadhyagā || 3-7 ||

kādīnāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ saṃproktāḥ siddhidāyikāḥ | 

iti sundarīmātṛkā || atha mālinyādimātṛkā :

mālinī nādinī caiva grasinī priyadarśinī |
nivṛttiḥ supratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistataḥ param || 3-1 ||

cāmuṇḍā guhyaśaktiśca vajriṇī ca karālinī |
kapālinī śivā caiva jñānaśaktiḥ kriyā tathā || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetā jñānamokṣaphalapradāḥ |
gāyatrīcchā ca sāvitrī dehinī muṇḍamālinī || 3-3 ||

phaṭkārī ca vaṣaṭkārī svadhā svāhāhutipriyā |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca brahmāṇī brahmavādinī || 3-4 ||

jayā vedamayī durgā jayantī raktadantikā |
jagajjaitrī ca caitanyamayī viśvaprabodhinī || 3-5 ||

kṣamā śāntirdayā nidrā rudraśaktiḥ parāyaṇā |
huṃkārī khecarī māyā viśvayonistrayīmayī || 3-6 ||

saṃsārabhayahantrī ca saṃproktāḥ kādiśaktayaḥ |
nyastavyā mātṛkāstvetā ūrdhvāmnāyāṇudīkṣitaiḥ || 3-7 ||

iti mālinyādimātṛkā || atha pañcabhūtamātṛkā | tatra śāradāyām :

vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt |
pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā bindvantāḥ sandhisaṃbhavāḥ || 3-1 ||

pañcaśaḥ kādayaḥ ṣakṣalasahāntasamanvitāḥ |

iti | tantrarāje :

prāṇāgnīlāmbukhātmānaḥ paṅktayaḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ |
māyāśaktyabhidhaḥ sargaḥ pañcabhūtātmakaḥ prabhuḥ || 3-1 ||

tasmāttasyātra vinyāso naikadeśaḥ śivātmanaḥ |
vāto maruccaraḥ prāṇo vāyurnādo rayo javī || 3-2 ||

vyāptaḥ sparśaśca nāmāni varṇānāṃ marutāṃ kramāt |
agnirvahniḥ śucistejaḥ prabhā dāvo śikhī dyutiḥ || 3-3 ||

dāho grāsaśca nāmāni varṇānāṃ tejasāmapi |
dharā kṣmā bhūḥ sthirā jyā kurgotrā bhūmī rasā ilā || 3-4 ||

nāmānyetāni varṇānāṃ bhaumānāṃ syuḥ krameṇa vai ||
jalaṃ vāri vanaṃ vāḥ kaṃ pāthastoyaṃ raso'mbu hṛt || 3-5 ||

nāmānyetāni varṇānāmāpyānāṃ syuryathākramam |
vibhuḥ khaṃ khaṃ dyurabhraṃ ca vyoma śūnyaṃ nabho viyat || 3-6 ||

haṃsaśca nāmānyetāni krameṇa vyomarūpiṇām | 

p. 52)

iti pañcabhūtamātṛkā || atha bhūtalipimātṛkā | tatra siddhasārasvate :

atha vakṣye mahāmantrān sarasvatyāḥ sukāmadān |
teṣvādau bhūtalipyākhyo manuḥ saṃprocyate priye || 3-1 ||

sārasvate mahātantre gopitaścātidurlabhaḥ |
viṣṇoḥ sakāśādyaṃ labdhvā munayo vāñchitaṃ phalam || 3-2 ||

lebhire sakalaṃ devi kiṃ bahūktena sarvadā |
hrasvānāṃ pañcakaṃ varga āditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3-3 ||

dvitīyaḥ kathito devi śivādyāścaturakṣarāḥ |
khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharāḥ tṛtīyaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 3-4 ||

vargāntyādyadvitīyopāntyatṛtīyaiḥ kramādamī |
pañca vargā vāntaśāntabhṛgubhirnavamo mataḥ || 3-5 ||

navavargātmako mantro dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ |
vargāṇāmādimo vargaḥ śrīkaṇṭhordhvoṣṭhakhānvitāḥ || 3-6 ||

vargāntyā vāntasaṃyuktāḥ krameṇa kathitā amī |
khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharā vargavarṇā matāḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

vargo dvitīyo bhūhīno vāribhūviyuto'ntimaḥ |
navānāmapi vargāṇāṃ devatāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt || 3-8 ||

viriñciviṣṇurudrāhvā aśvineyau prajāpatiḥ |
lokapālāḥ sakriyādiśaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 3-9 ||

iti bhūtalipimātṛkā || atha triṣaṣṭyakṣaramātṛkā mātṛkārṇave-

triṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭirvā varṇāḥ śambhumate matāḥ |
prākṛte saṃskṛte vāpi svayaṃ proktāḥ svayambhuvā || 3-1 ||

svarā viśatirekaśca sparśānāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
yādayaśca smṛtā hyaṣṭau catvāraśca yamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 3-2 ||

anusvāro visargaścakapau cāpi parāśrayau |
duḥspṛṣṭaśceti vijñeya ḷkāraḥ pluta eva ca || 3-3 ||

iti triṣaṣṭyakṣaramātṛkā || atha śāmbhavīmātṛkā-ūrdhvāmnāyadīkṣitairnyāsaḥ 
kartavyaḥ |

śāmbhavī tāmasī māyā mahāmāyā śivottamā |
ūrdhvakeśī virūpākṣī khecarī śivavallabhā || 3-1 ||

kuṇḍodarī ca lolākṣī viṣṇumāyā mahodarī |
lamboṣṭhī vyomarūpā ca vibhvī ca svaraśaktayaḥ || 3-2 ||

kāntiḥ śraddhā ratiḥ prītirambarā prāṇarūpiṇī |
śuciḥ kṣitiśca bhuvanā dyutiḥ śrīḥ paramā ramā || 3-3 ||

rājasī grasinī caṇḍā rākṣasī ca viśāradā |
vāgvādinī jayā bhīmā śivā śaṅkaravallabhā || 3-4 ||

sandhyā prajñā prabhā jyotsnā vinadā viśvarūpiṇī |
asthimālādharā pañcavaktrogrā kṣobhiṇī matiḥ || 3-5 ||

vyāpinī ca smṛtāḥ kādivarṇānāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
śāmbhavakramadīkṣāyuksādhakānāṃ maheśvari || 3-6 ||

śāmbhavī mātṛkā proktā sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradā |
etāṃ vinyasya cādau tu tato raśmikramaṃ nyaset || 3-7 ||

iti śāmbhavīmātṛkā || atha kālarātrimātṛkā-

kālarātrirmahārātriḥ kaṭukā subhagā śivā |
mohinī moharātriśca vidyā kaṭukapatrikā || 3-1 ||

ātharvaṇasya duhitā rañjinī viśvamohinī |
mohanāstrā moharūpā saubhāgyā mohavardhinī || 3-2 ||

svarāṇāṃ śaktayastvetāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭahetavaḥ |
kāminī kamanaprītā drāviṇī kṣobhiṇī parā || 3-3 ||

madanonmādinī caiva manmathā ca manonmanī |
manasvinī manovāsinyaruṇā madanotsavā || 3-4 ||

mādinī madasantānā maṃjuvāṇī manoharā |
manoramā priyā kāntā maṃjughoṣā madapriyā || 3-5 ||

kāmavardhanikā caiva dāruṇā damanapriyā |
daṇḍinī viśvanaṭinī nalinī viśvamālinī || 3-6 ||

hāvā  bhāvā bhāvagamyā bhāvātītā vinodinī |
pañcabāṇā parotsāhā kādīnāṃ śaktayaḥ kramāt || 3-7 ||

iti kālarātrimātṛkā ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre tṛtīyaḥ 
śvāsaḥ || 3 ||





atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantre 

|| caturthaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

(atha kālīmate traipuraraśmikramastripurāmadhikṛtya-)

mātṛkāvaibhavaṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
yaṃ buddhvā sampradāyena sādhako gatasaṃśayaḥ || 4-1 ||

mantroddhāraṃ svayaṃ kuryānmātṛkāraśmibodhanāt |
prathamaṃ mātṛkāraśmikramo jñeyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 4-2 ||

raśmikramamavijñāya mantroddhāraṃ karoti yaḥ |
andhakāre sthitaṃ vastu draṣṭumanveṣayatyayam || 4-3 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena gurutaḥ śāstrato'pi vā |
samyagjñātvā vidhānena sādhako gatasaṃśayaḥ || 4-4 ||

mantrasvarūpaṃ jānīyānmantravīryasya siddhaye |
anāyāsena siddhiḥ syānmantravīryaprabodhanāt || 4-5 ||

mantravīryamavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate naraḥ |
kalpakoṭisahasraistu mantrasiddhirna jāyate || 4-6 ||

varṇānāṃ raśmayo jñeyāḥ śvāsarūpā na saṃśayaḥ |
te śvāsāḥ pūrṇarūpāḥ syuḥ ṣaṭśatādhikato'pi ca || 4-7 ||

guṇasaptasahasrāṇi hyapūrṇā dviguṇīkṛtāḥ |
te śvāsā dvividhā proktā bāhyābhyantarayogataḥ || 4-8 ||

sūryacandravibhedena krūrasaumyaprabhedataḥ |
piṅgaleḍāvibhedena ye śvāsāścārdharūpiṇaḥ || 4-9 ||

mūlādhāre nābhipadme svādhiṣṭhāne'pyanāhate |
viśuddhau tu bhruvormadhye ṣaṭcakreṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 4-10 ||

praticakraṃ trisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikameva ca |
mūlādhāraṃ kṣiteḥ sthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tu tejasaḥ || 4-11 ||

maṇipūramapāṃ sthānaṃ vāyoḥ sthānamanāhatam |
viśuddhaṃ nabhasaḥ sthānamājñācakraṃ tu mānasam || 4-12 ||

mūlādhāre mahāpadmaṃ caturdalasamanvitam |
vādisāntacaturvaṇairdalamadhyeṣu saṃyutam || 4-13 ||

ekasyaikasya varṇasya raśmīnāṃ navaśatyapi |
pārthivā raśmayestu caturdaśa caturdaśa || 4-14 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ tu vijñeyā vādisānte yathākramam |
maṇipūre daśadale ḍādiphāntasamanvite || 4-15 ||

tatrāpyā raśmayo jñeyā dvipañcāśadvibhāgaśaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne rasadale bādilāntākṣarānvite || 4-16 ||

dvāṣaṣṭī raśmayo jñeyāstaijasāścātra bhāgaśaḥ |
anāhate ravidale kādiṭhāntākṣarānvite || 4-17 ||

vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyāścatuṣpañcāśadatra vai |
viśuddhe ṣoḍaśadale ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyute || 4-18 ||

nābhasā raśmayo jñeyā dvisaptatirvibhāgaśaḥ |
ājñācakre tu dvidale hakṣābhyāṃ saṃyute pare || 4-19 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyāścatuḥṣaṣṭiryathākramam |
ṣaḍādhāreṣu sambhūya triśataṃ ṣaṣṭiraśmayaḥ || 4-20 ||

ekasyaikasya varṇasya raśmayo ye samāśritāḥ |
teṣu raśmiṣu samproktāḥ ṣaḍvidhāḥ pārthivādayaḥ || 4-21 ||

saṅkīrṇā raśmaya iti teṣāṃ nāmāni ca bruve |
caturdalātmakādhāraṣaṭpañcāśaddaleṣu ca || 4-22 ||

pūrvādi pārthivā jñeyā mayūkhāḥ śubhadāyakāḥ |
sundarī tripurādyā ca sundarastripurādikaḥ || 4-23 ||

tato hṛdayadevī ca devo'tra hṛdayādikaḥ |
śirodevī śirodevaḥ śikhādevī tataḥ param || 4-24 ||

śikhādidevaḥ kavacadevī kavacadevakaḥ |
netradevī netradevo'stradevyastrādidevakaḥ || 4-25 ||

kāmeśvarī ca kāmeśastataśca bhagamālinī |
bhagamālī tato nityaklinnā nityādiklinnakaḥ || 4-26 ||

p. 54)

bheruṇḍāpi ca bheruṇḍo vahnivāsinyataḥ param |
vahnivāsī mahāvajreśvarī vajreśvarastathā || 4-27 ||

śivādūtī śivādūtastvaritā tvaritastataḥ |
kulādisundarī caiva tataśca kulasundaraḥ || 4-28 ||

nityā nityastato nīlapatākā tadanantaram |
nīlādikapatākaśca vijayā vijayastataḥ || 4-29 ||

sarvamaṅgalanāmnī ca sarvamaṅgalanāmakaḥ |
jvālāmālinikā caiva jvālāmālī tataḥ param || 4-30 ||

citrā ca citraḥ kathito mahānityā tataḥ param |
mahānityastataścaiva parameśī tataḥ param || 4-31 ||

parameśastu mitreśamayī mitreśasaṃjñakaḥ |
tatastu ṣaṣṭhīśamayī tathā ṣaṣṭhīsaṃjñakaḥ || 4-32 ||

uḍḍīśamayyathoḍḍīśamavaścāpi tataḥ param | 
caryyānāthamayī caiva caryyānāthamayastathā || 4-33 ||

mayūkhāḥ pārthivāḥ proktāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakāḥ |
nābhisthāne dvipañcāśaddale daśadalātmake || 4-34 ||

tatrāpyā raśmayo jñeyā dvipañcāśat krameṇa vai |
lopāmudrāmayī caiva lopāmudrāmayastataḥ || 4-35 ||

tathāgastyamayī caiva tathāgastyamayastathā |
kālatāpanaśabdādimayī kālāditāpanaḥ || 4-36 ||

mayaḥ ṣaṣṭhaśca vijñeyo dharmācāryamayī tathā |
dharmācāryamayo muktakeśvarādimayī tataḥ || 4-37 ||

muktakeśvaranāmādimayo dīpakalādikaḥ |
nāthamayyapi dīpādikalānāthamayastataḥ || 4-38 ||

viṣṇudevamayī caiva viṣṇudevamayastataḥ |
prabhākarādito devamayastejomayī tataḥ || 4-39 ||

tetodevamayaścaiva manodevamayī tathā |
manodevamayaścaiva kalyāṇapadapūrvakam || 4-40 ||

devamayyapi kalyāṇadevādimayakastathā |
ratnadevamayī caiva ratnadevamayastataḥ || 4-41 ||

vāsudevamayī caiva vāsudevamayastathā |
rāmānandamayī caiva rāmānandamayastathā || 4-42 ||

aṇimāsiddhiraṇimāsiddhaśca laghimādikā |
siddhiśca laghimāsiddho mahimāsiddhirapyatha || 4-43 ||

mahimāsiddha ityeva īśitvādistataḥ param |
siddhirīśitvasiddhaḥ syād vaśitvādistataḥ param || 4-44 ||

siddhirvaśitvasiddhaḥ syāt prākāmyādistataḥ param |
siddhiḥ prākāmyasiddhaḥ syāt bhuktisiddhistataḥ param || 4-45 ||

bhuktisiddhastato'pīcchāsiddhiricchādisiddhakaḥ |
prāptisiddhiḥ prāptisiddhaḥ sarvakāmādisiddhikā || 4-46 ||

sarvakāmādisiddhaśca brāhmī brahmā ataḥ param |
māheśvarī ca māheśo jñeyā vai jalaraśmayaḥ || 4-47 ||

dvāṣaṣṭidalake padme svādhiṣṭhāne rasātmake |
pūrvādidalamārabhya jñeyā taijasaraśmayaḥ || 4-48 ||

kaumārī ca kumāraśca vaiṣṇavī viṣṇureva ca |
vārāhī ca varāhaśca māhendrī ca mahendrakaḥ || 4-49 ||

cāmuṇḍā caiva cāmuṇḍo mahālakṣmīstataḥ param |
mahālakṣmastataścaiva sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇī tataḥ || 4-50 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaścaiva sarvavidrāvaṇī tataḥ |
sarvavidrāvaṇaścaiva sarvākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-51 ||

sarvākarṣaṇakaścaiva sarvavaśaṃkarī tataḥ |
sarvavaśaṃkaraścaiva sarvonmādanikā tataḥ || 4-52 ||

sarvonmādanakaścaiva sarvādikamahāṃkuśā |
tathā mahāṃkuśaḥ sarvakhecarī sarvakhecaraḥ || 4-53 ||

sarvabījā sarvabījaḥ sarvayonistataḥ param |
sarvayonistrikhaṇḍā ca trikhaṇḍastadanantaram || 4-54 ||

trailokyamohanādiśca cakrasvāminikā tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmī ca prakaṭayoginī tathā || 4-55 ||

tataḥ prakaṭayogī ca kāmākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
kāmākarṣaṇakaścaiva buddhyākarṣarṇikā tataḥ || 4-56 ||

buddhyākarṣaṇakaścaivāhaṅkārākarṣaṇī tathā |
ahaṅkārākarṣaṇaśca śabdākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-57 ||

śabdākarṣaṇakaścaiva sparśākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
sparśākarṣaṇakaścaiva rūpākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-58 ||

rūpākarṣaṇakaścaiva rasākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
rasākarṣaṇakaścaiva gandhākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-59 ||

gandhākarṣaṇakaścaiva cittākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
cittākarṣaṇakaścaiva dhairyākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-60 ||

dhairyākarṣaṇakaścaiva smṛtyākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
smṛtyākarṣaṇakaścaiva nāmākarṣaṇikā tataḥ || 4-61 ||

nāmākarṣaṇakaścaiva bījākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
bījākarṣaṇakaścaiva tataścānāhate tathā || 4-62 ||

p. 55)

caturuttarapañcāśaddale ravidalātmake |
vāyavyā raśmayo jñeyāḥ pūrvapatrāditaḥ kramāt || 4-63 ||

ātmākarṣaṇikā caiva ātmākarṣaṇakastathā |
amṛtākarṣaṇī śaktiramṛtākarṣaṇastathā || 4-64 ||

śarīrākarṣaṇī caiva śarīrākarṣaṇastataḥ |
sarvāśāparipūrādicakrasvāminyataḥ param || 4-65 ||

tathaiva cakrasvāmīti guptayoginyataḥ param |
guptayogī tataścaivānaṅgādikusumā tataḥ || 4-66 ||

anaṅgakusumo'naṅgamekhalānaṅgamekhalaḥ |
anaṅgamadanānaṅgamadano'naṅgaśabdataḥ || 4-67 |

madanāturāto'naṅgamadanātura eva ca |
anaṅgarekhānaṅgādirekho'naṅgādiveginī || 4-68 ||

anaṅgavegyanaṅgāṃkuśānaṅgāṃkuśa eva ca |
anaṅgamālinī cānaṅgādimālī tataḥ param || 4-69 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādiśca cakrasvāminikā tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti guptāditarayoginī || 4-70 ||

tathaiva yogī sarvādisaṃkṣobhaṇyatha tatparam |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaścaiva sarvavidrāvaṇī tataḥ || 4-71 ||

sarvavidrāvaṇaścaiva sarvākarṣaṇikā tataḥ |
sarvākarṣaṇakaścaiva sarvāhlādanikā tataḥ || 4-72 ||

sarvāhlādanakaścaiva sarvasaṃmohanī tataḥ |
sarvasaṃmohanaḥ sarvastambhanī ca tataḥ param || 4-73 ||

sarvastambhanakaścaiva sarvajṛmbhaṇikā tataḥ |
sarvajṛmbhaṇakaścaiva sarvavaśaṃkarī tataḥ || 4-74 ||

sarvavaśaṃkaraḥ sarvarañjanī sarvarañjanaḥ |
sarvonmādanikā sarvonmādanaśca tataḥ param || 4-75 ||

sarvārthasādhanī caiva tataḥ sarvārthasādhanaḥ |
sarvasaṃpattipūraṇyā sarvasaṃpattipūraṇaḥ || 4-76 ||

dvāsaptatidale kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśacchadakātmake |
nābhasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ pūrvādidalataḥ kramāt || 4-77 ||

sarvamantramayī caiva sarvamantramayastataḥ |
sarvadvandvakṣayakarī sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 4-78 ||

sarvasaubhāgyadāyādikacakrasvāminī tataḥ |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti saṃpradāyādiyoginī || 4-79 ||

saṃpradāyādiyogī ca sarvasiddhipradā tathā |
sarvasiddhipradaścaiva sarvasaṃpatpradā tataḥ || 4-80 ||

sarvasaṃpatpradaścaiva sarvapriyakarī tataḥ |
sarvapriyakaraścaiva sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || 4-81 ||

sarvamaṅgalakārī ca sarvakāmapradā tataḥ |
sarvakāmapradaścaiva sarvaduḥkhavimocanī || 4-82 ||

tathaiva mocanaḥ sarvamṛtyupraśamanī tataḥ |
sarvamṛtyupraśamanaḥ sarvavighnanivāraṇī || 4-83 ||

tathā nivāraṇaścaiva tathā sarvāṅgasundarī |
sarvāṅgasundaraścaiva sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 4-84 ||

tathaiva dāyakaścaiva sarvārthasādhakāditaḥ |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tataḥ svāmī kulādikā || 4-85 ||

uttīrṇayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
sarvajñā cātha sarvajñaḥ sarvaśaktipradā param || 4-86 ||

sarvaśaktipradaścaiva sarvaiśvaryapradā tataḥ |
sarvaiśvaryapradaścaiva sarvajñānamayī tataḥ || 4-87 ||

sarvajñānamayaścaiva sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvavyādhivināśaśca sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 4-88 ||

sarvādhārasvarūpaśca sarvapāpaharā tathā |
sarvapāpaharaścaiva sarvānandamayī tathā || 4-89 ||

sarvānandamayaścaiva sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
sarvarakṣāsvarūpaśca sarvepsitaphalapradā || 4-90 ||

tathā phalapradaḥ sarvarakṣākarāditaḥ param |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tathā svāmī tataḥ param || 4-91 ||

nigarbhayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
vaśinī ca vaśī caiva tataḥ kāmeśvarī tataḥ || 4-92 ||

kāmeśvaro modinī ca modī ca vimalā tataḥ |
vimalaścāruṇā caivāruṇaśca jayinī jayī || 4-93 ||

sarveśvarī ca sarveśaḥ kaulinī kaulikastataḥ |
ājñācakre dvipatrātmacatuḥṣaṣṭidale'bjake || 4-94 ||

mānasā raśmayo jñeyāḥ sarvarāgaharāditaḥ |
cakrasvāminikā caiva tathā svāmī tataḥ param || 4-95 ||

rahasyayoginī caiva tathā yogī ca bāṇinī |
bāṇī ca cāpinī cāpī pāśinī pāśikastataḥ || 4-96 ||

aṃkuśinyaṃkuśī caiva mahākāmeśvarī tataḥ |
mahākāmeśvaraścaiva mahāvajreśvarī tathā || 4-97 ||

mahāvajreśvaraścaiva tathaiva bhagamālinī |
bhagamālī tathaivātra mahātripurasundarī || 4-98 ||

p. 56)

tathaiva sundaraḥ sarvasiddhipradāditaḥ param |
cakrasvāminyatha tathā svāmī cāpyatipūrvikā || 4-99 ||

rahasyayoginī caiva tathā yogī tataḥ param |
śrībhaṭṭārakasaṃjñā ca śrībhaṭṭārakasaṃjñakaḥ || 4-100 ||

sarvānandamayādiśca cakrasvāminyataḥ param |
tathaiva cakrasvāmīti parāpararahasyataḥ || 4-101 ||

yoginī ca tathā yogī tripurā tripurastathā |
(tripurādīśvarī caiva tataśca tripureśvaraḥ) || 4-102 ||

tripurādisundarī ca tataḥ tripurasundaraḥ |
tripurādirvāsinī ca tathā tripuravāsakaḥ || 4-103 ||

tripurāśrīstathā śrīśca tatastripuramālinī |
mālītripurasiddhā ca tathā siddhastataḥ param || 4-104 ||

tripurāmbā tathaivāmbo mahātripurasundarī |
tathaiva sundaraścātha mahāmāheśvarī tataḥ || 4-105 ||

tathā māheśvaraścaiva mahārājñī tataḥ param |
mahārājo mahāśaktirmahāśaktastataḥ param || 4-106 ||

mahāguptā mahāgupto mahājñaptā tataḥ param |
mahājñapto mahādiśca mahānandā mahādikaḥ || 4-107 ||

mahānandastathaivātra mahāspandā tataḥ param |
mahāmahāspanda iti tathaivānumahāśayā || 4-108 ||

mahāmahāśayaścaiva vijñeyā raśmayo'tra ca |
ārohaṇakramaḥ proktastvavarohakramaṃ bruve || 4-109 ||

lopāpañcadaśārṇānāṃ mithunāni tataḥ param |
navātmeśvaravarṇānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayogataḥ || 4-110 ||

catvāri catvāriṃśacca śataṃ teṣāṃ tu yugmakam |
pañcabrahmatrimūrtīnāṃ jyotiṣāṃ ca kalāśca ye || 4-111 ||

mithunāni ca (tvā ? tā) rotthakalānāṃ mithunāni vai |
navātmeśvaravarṇotthakaletarakalāḥ punaḥ || 4-112 || 

ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ guṇaśataṃ vijñeyā yatra sandhiṣu |
navātmeśvaramantrotthamithunāni gamāgame || 4-113 ||

tathā saptaśatī viṃśatyuttarā ca tataḥ param |
saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśataṃ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ || 4-114 ||

kālānityāśca vijñeyā mūlasaṃkhyā samīritā |
ṣaṭśatottarayuktāni sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatiḥ || 4-115 ||

śvāsarūpāḥ samākhyātā raśmayo'tra kulāgame |
sūryācandramasau jñeyau mūlāṅkād dviguṇīkṛtāt || 4-116 ||

saṅkīrṇaraśmayo jñeyā mūlāṅkādvinduhīnataḥ |
mūlādhārādadhastācca sahasradalakeṣu ca || 4-117 ||

sahasraraśmayo bhānti tathaiva brahmarandhrake |
sandhiṣaṭke'dha ūrdhve ca triṃśadviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 4-118 ||

ūnaviṃśatisāhasraṃ catvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam |
sahajā raśmayo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā dvisahasrakam || 4-119 ||

śataṃ ṣaṣṭiḥ samākhyātā vijñeyāsteṣu bhāgaśaḥ |
varṇānāṃ kramaśo jñeyā pārthivāścaiva pāthasāḥ || 4-120 ||

taijasāścānilāścaiva nābhasā mānasāstathā |
avarṇasya trayaṃ sārdha sapādatrayameva ca || 4-121 || 

aṣṭamāṃśavihīnaṃ syāccatuṣṭyamataḥ param |
aṣṭamāṃśavihīnaṃ syāt sārdhatrayamataḥ param || 4-122 ||

sārdhavedaṃ vedasaṃkhyaṃ raśmayaḥ kramataḥ smṛtāḥ |
ikārādisvarāṇāṃ tu krama eṣa udāhṛtaḥ || 4-123 ||

ekaikasya svarasyaiva sārdhadvāviṃśatikramaḥ |
sadalābdhiḥ kavarṇasya pādanyūnaṃ tu pañcakam || 4-124 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭ sapādaṃ ca pañcakam |
khavarṇasyāpyayaṃ jñeyaḥ kramaḥ pañcāntakasya tu || 4-125 ||

bhūtaṃ sapādavedaṃ ca pañcakaṃ sārdhavāridhiḥ |
ṣaṭakaṃ sapādabhūtaṃ syādapi ghākṣarakasya tu || 4-126 ||

sārdhābdhiśca sapādābdhiḥ sārdhapañcakameva ca |
sārdhāmbhodhī rasāścaiva sapādaṃ pañcakaṃ tataḥ || 4-127 ||

ḍakārasya cakārasya chakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ | 
jakārasya tu pañcaiva sapādaṃ vedameva ca || 4-128 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ bhūtaṃ sapādakam |
jhakārasyāmbudhisārdhaṃ sapādāmbudhireva ca || 4-129 ||

pañcakaṃ sārdhavedaṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ pādavihīnakam |
ṣaṭkaṃ ñārṇasya tu tathā ṭaṭhayośca jakāravat || 4-130 ||

ḍārṇasya pādahīnaṃ syāt ṣaṭkaṃ pañca sapādakāḥ |
sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ pañcakaṃ ca saptakaṃ sārdhaṣaṭkam || 4-131 ||

ḍhaṇatānāmayaṃ jñeyaḥ kramo deśikasattamaiḥ |
thārṇasya sārdhabhūtaṃ syāt sapādaṃ bhūtameva ca || 4-132 ||

rasāśca pādahīnaṃ syāt ṣaṭkaṃ saptakameva ca |
sārdhaṣaṭkaṃ tathā jñeyā dadhanānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ || 4-133 ||

pārṇasya sārdhabhūtaṃ syāt pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkameva ca |
sārdhabhūtaṃ gajāḥ ṣaṭkaṃ phakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ || 4-134 ||

p. 57)

bārṇasya daśakaṃ sārddhā gajā daśakameva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiryathākramam || 4-135 ||

bhārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhaṃ navakaṃ paṃktireva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃkti krameṇa vai || 4-136 || 

mārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhaṃ gajāścaikādaśāpi vā |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiḥ krameṇa ca || 4-137 ||

yārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhagajāḥ paṃktistathaiva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhaikādaśakaṃ tataḥ || 4-138 ||

rārṇasya navakaṃ sārdhagajā ekādaśa tataḥ |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktiryathākramam || 4-139 ||

lārṇasya daśakaṃ sārdhagajā daśakameva ca |
navakaṃ ravisaṃkhyākaṃ sārdhapaṃktistathaiva ca || 4-140 ||

vārṇasya manusaṃkhyākaṃ viśvedevāstathaiva ca |
sadalaṃ tithisaṃkhyākaṃ sadalaṃ viśvameva ca || 4-141 ||

aṣṭādaśa ṣoḍaśa ca śaṣasānāṃ sapaṃktayaḥ |
hārṇasyāṣṭāviśatiśca ṣaḍviṃśatirataḥ param || 4-142 ||

ekatriṃśatsaptatriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśattadanantaram |
dvātriṃśacca kramo jñeyaḥ kṣakārasyāpyayaṃ kramaḥ || 4-143 ||

tataḥ saṅkīrṇaraśmīnāṃ sahajānāmaśeṣataḥ |
jñānena varṇavṛndasya jñātuṃ vaibhavamuttamam || 4-144 ||

śakyate'tra na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ nacānyathā |
kakārādyarkavarṇānāṃ triṃśattriṃśattathaiva ca || 4-145 ||

ḍakārasya daśārṇānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkrama īritaḥ |
bakārādi (daśā?rasā)rṇānāṃ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā samīritā || 4-146 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ navatyevamudāhṛtā |
hakṣayośca śata proktamaśītyuttarameva ca || 4-147 ||

akārādisvarāṇāṃ ca pratyekaṃ ca śatadvayam |
pañcaviṃśatiruddiṣṭā mayūkhā mūlataḥ kramāt || 4-148 ||

sārddhadvāviṃśatirjñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇāstu pṛthak pṛthak |
dviśataṃ sārdhayugmaṃ ca sahajā raśmayaḥ pṛthak || 4-149 ||

kādiṭhāntārkavarṇānāṃ mūlabhūtāstu raśmayaḥ |
śatatrayaṃ tu pratyekaṃ jñātavyā deśikottamaiḥ || 4-150 ||

triṃśattriṃśatkrameṇaiva saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
dviśataṃ saptatiścaiva sahajāstu pṛthakpṛthak || 4-151 ||

ḍādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ triśataṃ ṣaṣṭireva ca |
mūlabhūtāstu saṅkīrṇāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśacca pṛthakpṛthak || 4-152 ||

sahajā dviśataṃ ṣaṣṭiścaturuttarameva ca |
bādīnāṃ rasavarṇānāṃ mūlabhūtā hi raśmayaḥ || 4-153 ||

śataṣaṭaṃ tu saṅkīrṇā vijñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyayā |
nijāḥ pañcaśataṃ catvāriṃśacca kramataḥ pṛthak || 4-154 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ navaśatyā pṛthak pṛthak |
mūlabhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā navatiḥ pṛthak || 4-155 ||

nijā daśottarāṇyaṣṭau śatāni ca tataḥ param |
hakṣayoraṣṭaśatyūrdhvasahasraṃ mūlaraśmayaḥ || 4-156 ||

aśītyuttarato jñeyāḥ śataṃ saṅkīrṇaraśmayaḥ |
sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ triṃśatsahajā raśmayaḥ kramāt || 4-157 ||

sarveṣāṃ pārthivā jñeyāḥ saṣaṭtriṃśacchatatrayam |
āpyāḥ sadvādaśaṃ jñeyāstriśataṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 4-158 ||

dvisaptatyuttaraṃ jñeyāstriśataṃ taijasāṃśavaḥ |
caturviṃśati jñeyāstriśataṃ vāyuraśmayaḥ || 4-159 ||

catuḥśataṃ ca dvātriṃśadraśmayo nābhasā matāḥ |
triśataṃ cāpyaśītiśca catvāro mānasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 4-160 ||

evaṃ raśmikramajñānāt sākṣātparaśivo bhavet |
nātaḥ parataraṃ loke mantravīryaprakāśakam || 4-161 ||

guhyādguhyataraṃ caiva nādeyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
dattaṃ cetsiddhihāniḥ syādityājñā pārameśvarī || 4-162 ||

stambhane parthivaprāyāḥ vijñeyā manavo'tra ca |
āpyaprāyāśca manavaḥ śastāḥ syuḥ śāntikarmaṇi || 4-163 ||

taijasāstu viyatprāyāḥ kārmaṇe vaśyake'pi ca |
uccāṭane tu vāyavyāḥ praśastā manavo'tra ca || 4-164 ||

mantrāstu mānasaprāyā muktidā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
prabuddhā kuṇḍalīśaktirmantrā bodhaṃ prayānti ca || 4-165 ||

jñātvā samyagvidhānena gurutaḥ śāstrato'pivā |
ārohaṇakrameṇaivāpyavarohakrameṇa ca || 4-166 ||

raśminyāse kṛte caiva mantrāḥ siddhyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
raśminyāsaṃ vinā yastu mantravīryaprayatnavān || 4-167 ||

siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
kālīmate samuddiṣṭā raśmayaḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 4-168 ||

p. 58)

iti kālīmate śrīvidyāraśmayaḥ ||

vakṣye kādimate samyagraśmayaścakraṣaṭkake |
pārthivāḥ svarahīnāśca sapta hrasvasvarānvitāḥ || 4-1 ||

pañcatriṃśat samuddiṣṭā dīrghayuktāstu saptatiḥ |
te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāṃ daśapañca ca || 4-2 ||

śatatrayaṃ samuddiṣṭāḥ pārthivāḥ pañca yuksvarāḥ |
udāttāścānudāttāśca svaritāstithisaṃjñakāḥ || 4-3 ||

te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāṃ samudāhṛtāḥ |
pañcacatvāriṃśaditi triśataṃ ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyakāḥ || 4-4 ||

mūlādhāre mahīsthāne vijñeyā deśikottamaiḥ |
saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ khyātā maṇipūre jalāśraye || 4-5 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne'nalāvāse'nāhate'nilamandire |
viśuddhe vyomanilaye tathā proktāśca raśmayaḥ || 4-6 ||

ājñācakre manaḥsthāne halakṣāstraya eva hi |
hrasvadīrghasvarairyuktāḥ pañcottaramataḥ param || 4-7 ||

catvāriṃśat samākhyātāste punaḥ sānunāsikāḥ |
tataste'nanunāsāśca tathā navatisaṃkhyakāḥ || 4-8 ||

te punaḥ śuddhato bindusargābhyāmubhayātmanā |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ triśatakaṃ samyakkhyātāḥ syuraṃśavaḥ || 4-9 ||

svarāṇāṃ bhāgaśaḥ proktāḥ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya sārddhadvāviṃśatiḥ pṛthak || 4-10 ||

kādīnāṃ ravivarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya triṃśat triṃśat pṛthak pṛthak || 4-11 ||

ḍādīnāṃ daśavarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca raśmayaḥ |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya ṣaṭtriṃśatkrama īritaḥ || 4-12 ||

bādīnāṃ rasavarṇānāṃ pārthivāṃśādayaḥ kramāt |
ekasyaikasya varṇasya ṣaṣṭiḥ ṣaṣṭirudāhṛtāḥ || 4-13 ||

vādīnāṃ vedavarṇānāṃ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhāḥ |
ekasyaikasya navatirnavatiḥ proktarūpataḥ || 4-14 ||

hakṣayoḥ pārthivādyāśca ṣaḍvidhā raśmayaḥ kramāt |
āśītyuttarato jñeyāḥ śatamekaikavarṇake || 4-15 ||

evaṃ sahasradvitayaṃ śataṃ ṣaṣṭiśca raśmayaḥ |
cakre cakre vijṛmbhante saṅkīrṇā raśmayaḥ pṛthak || 4-16 ||

nikhilā raśmayo jñeyāḥ saṅkīrṇā dvādaśaiva hi |
sahasrāṇi ca ṣaṣṭyūrdhvanavaśatyā yutāni vai || 4-17 ||

sandhiṣaṭake'dha ūrdhve ca catvāriṃśacca ṣaṭśatam |
aṣṭau sahasrāṇyevaṃ hi saṃkīrṇā raśmayo'mbike || 4-18 ||

ṣaṣṭyuttaraśatordhvaṃ ca dvisahasramapāsya ca ( ? ) | 
tricatvāriṃśadevātra sahasrāṇi śatadvayam || 4-19 ||

raśmayo mūlabhūtā hi samuddiṣṭā hyaśeṣataḥ |
nijāśca bhāgaśo jñeyāḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ prāgudīritāḥ || 4-20 ||

ardhaṃ sūryasvarūpāśca ardhaṃ somasvarūpiṇaḥ |

iti | tantrāntare-

kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṇāṃ ca bhūtavarṇatrike trike |
tattadbhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ śatatrayavibhāgataḥ || 4-1 ||

anyeṣāṃ pañca pañcaiva visargasya tu mānasāḥ |
śatatrayaṃ samuddiṣṭā anyeṣāṃ tu caturdaśa || 4-2 ||

kādiṣvanilavarṇānāṃ pañcottaraśatakramaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pañcapañcaiva navānāṃ vāyuraśmayaḥ || 4-3 ||

āgneyānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca pañcottaraśatāṃśavaḥ |
anyeṣāṃ pañcapañcaiva navānāmagniraśmayaḥ || 4-4 ||

dharārṇayorekaśatī pañcaviṃśatiruttarāḥ |
anyeṣāṃ rudravarṇānāṃ pārthivāṃśā daśa kramāt || 4-5 ||

jalārṇayorekaśatī pañcaviṃśatiruttarāḥ |
anyeṣāṃ rudravarṇānāṃ kramād daśa jalāṃśavaḥ || 4-6 ||

ākāśārṇadvayasyāpi śataṃ vai pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
ekaikasya tu vijñeyā anyeṣāṃ daśa vai daśa || 4-7 ||

ḍādiphāntadaśārṇeṣu tattadbhūtārṇayoḥ pṛthak |
tattadbhūtāṃśavo jñeyāḥ sārdhaṃ śatamiti sphuṭam || 4-8 ||

anyeṣāṃ vasuvarṇānāṃ sārdhadvādaśa raśmayaḥ |
bādilāntārṇaṣaṭkeṣu dharāvarṇadvaye pṛthak || 4-9 ||

dharāṃśavastu vijñeyāḥ ṣaṣṭyuttaraśataṃ tathā |
anyeṣāṃ paṃktisaṃkhyākā vijñeyā vīravandite || 4-10 ||

tattadbhūtāṃśavo bhāditattadbhūtārṇakeṣu ca |
deśikendraiḥ suvijñeyā ekaikasya śatatrayam || 4-11 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu trivarṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ viṃśatikramaḥ |
vārṇādivedavarṇānāṃ jalayorjalaraśmayaḥ || 4-12 ||

p. 59)

sārddhaṃ śataṃ tu vijñeyā anyeṣāṃ viṃśaktikramaḥ |
dvitīyasya śataṃ sārdhamanyeṣāṃ saptatrikramaḥ || 4-13 ||

nābhasāścātra vijñeyāstṛtīyasya tathaiva ca |
vāyavyāḥ kramato jñeyā hakārasya śatatrayam || 4-14 ||

kṣārṇasya ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā syānnābhasā nājña saṃśaya |
agnyaṃśavaḥ kṣakārasya vijñeyā vai śatatrayam || 4-15 ||

hārṇasya ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyā syādanye tulyā na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ raśmikramaḥ proktaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 4-16 ||

gopanīyaḥ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati |
nāśiṣyāya pradātavyaṃ nābhaktāya kadācana || 4-17 ||

datte ca siddhihāniḥ syādityājñā pārameśvarī |
gurutaḥ śāstrato jñātvā sākṣātparaśivo bhavet || 4-18 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ sparśāste pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
vyāpakā daśa saṃproktāḥ somasūryāgnirūpiṇaḥ || 4-19 ||

guṇatrayātmakāḥ kāmavasudharmapradāḥ kramāt |
tattvatrayātmakāścaiva bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇaḥ || 4-20 ||

mūrtitrayātmakāḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārakāriṇaḥ |
dhāmatrayātmakāścaiva hyādimadhyāntarūpiṇaḥ || 4-21 ||

eteṣāṃ vaibhavaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu devi samāhitā |
tiryagūrdhvamadhaḥsthānārohaṇādyavarohataḥ || 4-22 ||

samastavyastarūpeṇa pratilomānulomataḥ |
avasthātrayarūpeṇa vyāpyavyāpakabhedataḥ || 4-23 ||

tejasāṃ śaktimūrtīnāṃ varṇagumphitayogataḥ |
sūtraprāyātmakatvena kuṇḍalinyā vidhānataḥ || 4-24 ||

aṣṭātriṃśatkalā jñeyā mantravīryārthakāriṇaḥ |
svarāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ pṛthaksomakalāḥ kramāt || 4-25 ||

sparśānāṃ mārṇarāhitye ṣaṭṣaṭ sūryakalāḥ pṛthak |
vyāpakānāṃ kalāḥ vahneḥ pṛthag daśa daśaiva hi || 4-26 ||

ārohaṇe'rghasaṃkhyāstāstathā syuravarohaṇe |
prakṛtisthā vijānīyādraverubhayathākalāḥ || 4-27 ||

aprākṛtāḥ somakalā vahneścāpi na saṃśayaḥ |
mārṇasyobhayathā proktāḥ ṣaṭsaptatikalāḥ kramāt || 4-28 ||

aṣṭāviṃśattathārohe'pyavarohe tathaiva ca |
etā nijakalāḥ proktāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalarūpiṇaḥ || 4-29 ||

tatsvarūpānusandhānasiddheḥ samyaktvayogataḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vāpyaṣṭottaraśataṃ tu vā || 4-30 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyāto japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
vīryayukto bhavenmantrastvanāyāsena siddhyati || 4-31 ||

nijāḥ kalāste saṃproktāḥ saṃkīrṇāśca śṛṇu priye |
tato'ṣṭāviṃśadarṇānāmaṣṭātriṃśat pṛthakpṛthak || 4-32 ||

kabhādikaṭhaḍāntāśca dvādaśārṇā raveḥ smṛtāḥ |
svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa somasya vahneryādi daśaiva hi || 4-33 ||

catuścatvāriṃśadabdhiśataṃ sahasrameva ca |
somasūryāgnirūpiṇyaḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ syuḥ kalāstathā || 4-34 ||

asaṃkīrṇāstathā proktāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyakāḥ |
sarvāḥ kalāstāḥ saṃproktāḥ sahasre dve ca viṃśatiḥ || 4-35 ||

kalā mārṇasya saṃkīrṇāḥ sahasraṃ ca catuḥśatam |
catuścatvāriṃśaditi niḥśeṣaṃ samudāhṛtāḥ || 4-36 ||

hrasvasvarāstu puṃrūpā dīrghāḥ strīrūpiṇaḥ sadā |
svarāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ yattaccatuṣkaṃ tu napuṃsakam || 4-37 ||

kādivarṇāḥ smṛtāḥ kecid puṃrūpāḥ strīsvarūpakāḥ |
kecinnapuṃsakāḥ kecitsarve te hyūbhayātmakāḥ || 4-38 ||

makāraḥ kevalaṃ proktaḥ puruṣastu sadāśivaḥ |
bindurūpī ca sarvātmā sākṣī sarvatra sarvadā || 4-39 ||

tathā ca vyomavarṇānāṃ svarūpaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
hakāraḥ paramaṃ vyoma bindurūpī sadāśivaḥ || 4-40 ||

nirguṇo nirmalaḥ śuddho nityarūpī nirañjanaḥ |
puruṣastu guṇātīto makāraḥ saguṇaḥ pumān || 4-41 ||

śakāro'mbvātmakaṃ vyoma śabdātītaṃ nirañjanam |
nakāraḥ śūnyarūpī syādanilātmakakhaṃ śive || 4-42 ||

ṇakāro dharaṇīyukto vyomarūpī ca saṃsphuṭaḥ |
ñakāro'pi tathaivokto ṅakāro marudātmakaḥ || 4-43 ||

ḷḹkārau vyomavarṇau pārthivānalasaṃbhavau |
svarūpaṃ vāyuvarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣva parameśvari || 4-44 ||

yakāro nirguṇo vāyurūpī prāṇamayaḥ śivaḥ | 
ṣakāro jīvabhūtaśca jīvanātmā samīraṇaḥ || 4-45 ||

pakāro vahnirūpī syādvāyuḥ sparśātmakaḥ paraḥ |
takāro vyomarūpī syādvāyuḥ sarvārthatattvagaḥ || 4-46 ||

ṭakāraḥ stambharūpī syādvāyuḥ kṣityātmakaḥ paraḥ |
cakāro'gnyātmako vāyuḥ saumyarūpī maheśvaraḥ || 4-47 ||

kakāraḥ khātmako vāyuḥ sarvalokavimohanaḥ |
ekāro rudrarūpī syādvāyurvyomātmakaḥ paraḥ || 4-48 ||

p. 60)

ākāraḥ śabdarūpī syādvāyuragnyātmakaḥ paraḥ |
akāraḥ saguṇo vāyustejasāṃ nidhiravyayaḥ || 4-49 ||

svarūpamagnivarṇānāṃ vakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
rephastu sarvabījānāṃ caitanyaṃ niṣkalaṃ param || 4-50 ||

āgneyamakṣaraṃ śuddha nirmalīkaraṇārthakam |
kṣakāro mārutavyāpī saguṇānilavarṇakaḥ || 4-51 ||

phakāro'gnyātmako varṇo vyomarūpī parātparaḥ |
thakāro vyomarūpī syādāgneyo vyaktavigrahaḥ || 4-52 ||

ṭhakāro'gniścandrarūpī salilātmakamakṣaram |
chakāro'mbvātmako'gniśca sarvastambhanakārakaḥ || 4-53 ||

khavarṇo mārutavyāpī tejovarṇaḥ parātparaḥ |
aikāro'gnirvāyurūpī sarvamantrārthajīvanaḥ || 4-54 ||

tejastrayātmako vahnirikāraḥ śāktamakṣaram |
īkāro'gnirvāyurūpī sarvabījātmakaḥ paraḥ || 4-55 ||

svarūpaṃ bhūmivarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
(sa ? la) kāraḥ pṛthivīvarṇo nirguṇaḥ paramavyayaḥ || 4-56 ||

(la ? la) kāraḥ saguṇo bhūmivarṇo vāyvātmakaḥ paraḥ |
bakāro'mṛtarūpī syāt kṣitivarṇo'vyayaḥ paraḥ || 4-57 ||

dakāro'gnyātmakaḥ śambhurbhūmivarṇo mahān prabhuḥ |
ḍakāraḥ kṣitivarṇaḥsyāt............ || 4-58 ||

jārṇo'mṛtātmako jñeyo bhṛmivarṇo'mṛtapradaḥ |
gakāro vāyurūpī syāt kṣitivarṇo nirodhakṛt || 4-59 ||

okāro vyomarūpī syāddharāvarṇaḥ parātparaḥ |
ūkāro'gnyātmakaḥ śambhurviśvarūpī dharārṇakaḥ || 4-60 ||

ukāro'nilarūpī syāddhararṇo vyāpakaḥ paraḥ |
svarūpaṃ jalavarṇānāṃ vakṣye śṛṇu maheśvari || 4-61 ||

vakāro'mṛtabījaṃ syānnirguṇaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ |
sakāraścandrarūpī syācchāktārṇo jalarūpadhṛt || 4-62 ||

dharātmako bhakāraḥ syājjalārṇaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ |
vyomātmako dhakāraḥ syātpāthasārṇo maheśvaraḥ || 4-63 ||

ḍhakāro jalavarṇaḥ syādviśvavyāpī dharātmakaḥ |
vāyvātmako jhakāraḥ syājjalārṇaḥ puruṣo'vyayaḥ || 4-64 ||

ghakāro vāyurūpī syātsalilārṇo mahān prabhuḥ |
aukāro vyomarūpī syādvyomavyāpī jalārṇakaḥ || 4-65 ||

ṛ ṝ vahnyātmakau jñeyau jalārṇau śivarūpiṇau |
vaibhavaṃ mātṛkārṇānāṃ proktaṃ te parameśvari || 4-66 ||

tejastrayavidhānaṃ te proktaṃ yadvarṇarūpataḥ |
tena rūpeṇa mantrāṇāṃ bhāvanārūpato'niśam || 4-67 ||

vīryaprakāśanaṃ viddhi sarvamantreṣu gopitam |
mantravīrya smaran mantrī japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 4-68 ||

acireṇaiva kālena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |

iti | śrītantrarāje-

mantravīrya śṛṇu prājñe kathayāmi sukhāspadam |
yena vijñānamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 4-1 ||

tejasāṃ śaktimūrtīnāṃ prapañcasyāpi kāraṇam |
guṇatrayamamīṣāṃ ca yatkāraṇamudāhṛtam || 4-2 ||

tatsvarūpānusaṃdhānasiddhiḥ samyaktvamīritam |
tanmantravīryamuddiṣṭaṃ mantrāṇāṃ jīva īritaḥ || 4-3 ||

asamyaktvaṃ tu mantrāṇāmayogyakathanena vai |
sadā prayogād bhajanādakāle saṃśayād bhavet || 4-4 ||

guroravajñayā pāpānniṣiddhācārayogataḥ |
devatādrohataḥ sarvaparivādānavasthayā || 4-5 ||

asaṃpradāyādajñānādanekabhajanādapi |
tatsamyaktvaṃ yena bhavedvīryaṃ tatpūrvamīritam || 4-6 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

mantravīryaṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
yasyājñānena niyataṃ mantrā niścetanāṃ gatāḥ || 4-1 ||

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
vidyutkoṭinibhāṃ devīṃ candrakoṭiprabhāmayīm || 4-2 ||

jagadutpattirakṣāntakāriṇīṃ jñānacitkalām |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpāṃ sarvamantramayīṃ parām || 4-3 ||

sarvatejomayīṃ divyāṃ paramāmṛtajṛmbhiṇīm |
ṣaṭcakramārganilayāṃ vyomaṣaṭkāvalambinīm || 4-4 ||

ciraṃ dhyātvā sādhakendraḥ ṣaṭ cakrāṇi vibhāvya ca |
tadantaraṣṭatriṃśābjanicaya ca vibhāvya ca || 4-5 ||

tattadabjasthitān varṇān kuṇḍalīsūtragumphitān |
tejastrayātmakān dhyātvā sūryāgnīndukalā smaret || 4-6 ||

gamāgamavibhedena tiryagūrdhvavibhedataḥ |
avasthāpañcakāṅgena hyadha ūrdhvavibhedataḥ || 4-7 ||

p. 61)

samastavyastarūpeṇa sarvāvasthāṃ gatā yataḥ |
grathanādikrameṇaiva ṣaṭkarmasu viśeṣataḥ || 4-8 ||

tejastrayātmakairvarṇairmūlamantraṃ suyojya ca |
japitvā bhāvayenmantrī tattaccakrārṇakaiḥ pṛthak || 4-9 ||

tatastu brahmakaṃkāle dhyāyeccakrakramaṃ sudhīḥ |
ādhāracakraṃ prathamaṃ kuladīpamanantaram || 4-10 ||

vajracakraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ svādhiṣṭhānātmakaṃ param |
raudraṃ karālacakraṃ ca gahvarātmakameva ca || 4-11 ||

vidyāpadaṃ ca trimukhaṃ tripadaṃ kāladaṇḍakam |
jhaṅkāracakraṃ ca tataḥ kāloṅgāraṃ karaṅkakam || 4-12 ||

dīpakaṃ kṣobhakaṃ jhambhakānandakalikātmakam |
maṇipūrakasaṃjñaṃ ca lākulaṃ kālabhedanam || 4-13 ||

mahotsāhaṃ ca paramaṃ mādakaṃ padamucyate |
anāhatāntaṃ cakrāṇi chandaḥsaṃkhyātmakāni vai || 4-14 ||

tatastu vaiṣṇavaṃ cakraṃ ṣaṇmukhaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ tataḥ |
viśuddhaṃ lambikāntaṃ ca lambikāsthānameva ca || 4-15 ||

inducakraṃ binducakraṃ nādaṃ nādāntameva ca |
śakticakraṃ sahasrārametāni dvādaśaiva tu || 4-16 ||

aṣṭātriṃśatkalāsthānānīti cakrakramaḥ priye |
ādhārāddaśa (cakrāṇi) vahnisthānāni sundari || 4-17 ||

tato dvādaśacakrāṇi raveḥ sthānāni vai priye |
tadūrdhvaṃ ṣoḍaśānyatra cakrāṇīndoḥ sureśvari || 4-18 ||

kuṇḍalinyā mahāśakteḥ sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā |
sarvāḥ kalāstāścāgneyyaḥ sarvāḥ saurāḥ maheśvari | 19 ||

sarvāḥ saumyāḥ prajāyante bhāvanāmātrataḥ śive |
agnitrayaṃ tathā sūryatrayaṃ somatrayaṃ tathā || 4-20 ||

navadhā bhidyate devi dvāvagnau sūrya eva ca |
tathā somaḥ prātilomyāddvayamindvarkayostathā || 4-21 ||

evaṃ dvādaśadhā devi bhidyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
agnisūryendavaścaiva indusūryāgnayastataḥ || 4-22 ||

sūryasomāgnayaścaiva agnīndvarkāstathaiva ca |
sūryasomāgnayaścaiva agnisūryendavastathā (?) || 4-23 ||

aṣṭādaśa prabhedāḥ syuḥ pratilomānulomataḥ |
sāṃkaryabhedāḥ sañjātā navaiva parameśvari || 4-24 ||

evaṃ bhedā bhavantyaṣṭacatvāriṃśat krameṇa vai |
etairbhedairmūlamantragrathanādirihocyate || 4-25 ||

mantrāḥ sarve maheśāni sakṛduccāramātrataḥ |
vīryavantī bhavantyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 4-26 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu priye |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpā mālā sarvārthasādhinī || 4-27 ||

makāraṃ merurūpaṃ tu kṛtvāṣṭātriṃśadeva hi |
ekasyaikasya saṃkhyāṅkaṃ (?) japtvā mantraṃ prāsiddhyati || 4-28 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
vāgbhavaṃ brahmaṇo bījaṃ śrībījaṃ viṣṇubījakam || 4-29 ||

māyābījaṃ tu rudrasya bījatrayamudāhṛtam |
tejastrayātmakaṃ caiva guṇatrayamayaṃ priye || 4-30 ||

trimūrtīnāṃ kalādau tu tribījaṃ yojayet pṛthak |
pūrvavat prajapenmantraṃ grathanādivibhedataḥ || 4-31 ||

mantravīryaṃ taduddiṣṭaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ nacānyathā |
athavānyaprakāreṇa mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu priye || 4-32 ||

hakāraḥ sūrya ākhyātaḥ sūryo vahnyātmakaḥ priye |
sakāraḥ soma ākhyāta aukāraḥ somarūpadhṛt || 4-33 ||

bindustu gaganaṃ devi sarveṣāṃ samarūpadhṛt |
yo japet prāṇadūtīnāmādau bījaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 4-34 ||

sahasraṃ prajaped devi grathanādivibhedataḥ |
sarvadoṣānapāsyaivaṃ vīryavāñjāyate manuḥ || 4-35 ||

evaṃ caturdhā yatproktaṃ mantravīryaprakāśanam |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati || 4-36 ||

mantravīryaṃ śṛṇu prājñe prakārāntarato bhṛśam |
dīkṣākāle tu yadrūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi || 4-37 ||

śrīguroḥ sāvadhānena tadrūpaṃ parameśvari |
bhāvayan vyomacakre'smin paramāmṛtajṛmbhite || 4-38 ||

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣaramālayā |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi vīryavāñjāyate manuḥ || 4-39 ||

sugamo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syād durlabho bhuvanatraye |

iti || dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

atha vakṣye maheśāni mātṛkāṃ lokamātaram | 
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāvayavadevatām || 4-1 ||

iti uttaratantre-

atha samyaṅmātṛkāyā vidhānamabhidhīyate |
aśeṣaduḥkhaśamanaṃ samastajñānadīpanam || 4-1 ||

p. 62)

prokto brahmā muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā matā |
sarasvatī sarvadevavanditā'ninditaprabhā || 4-2 ||

samastamātṛkāyāstu halo bījāni śaktayaḥ |
svarāḥ syuḥ parameśāni jātyā vyaktistu kīlakam || 4-3 ||

anirvācyānāṃ halāṃ svarasaṃyogena suvācyatvaṃ vyaktistatkīlakamityarthaḥ | 
anirvācyā halo varṇāḥ śaktyā vyaktā bhavanti hi iti tatraivoktatvāt || 
siddhasārasvatatantre-

dakṣahastatale pṛṣthe karabheṃ'guṣṭhakādiṣu |
kaniṣṭhāntāsu vāme ca kaniṣṭhāditalāvadhi || 4-1 ||

svarān ṣoḍaśa deveśi kevalān vinyaset priye |
dakṣahastatalāntaṃ tu nyaset saṃhāra īritaḥ || 4-2 ||

dakṣahastatalād devi vāmahastatalāvadhi |
nyasedvisargasaṃyuktān sṛṣṭireṣā prakīrtitā || 4-3 ||

vāmahastakaniṣṭhāditattalāvadhi vinyaset |
bindusargayutānaṣṭau ḷkārādīn svarān punaḥ || 4-4 ||

dakṣahastatalād devi tatkaniṣṭhāvadhi priye | 
akārādi ṝkārāntān sthitinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 4-5 ||

vāmahastakaniṣṭhādipañcasvaṃgulīṣu kramāt |
takārādiśakārāntān parvasvekaikaśo nyaset || 4-6 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntāsvaṃgulīṣu tathā nyaset |
dakṣahaste ca deveśi kādiṇāntān sthitikramāt || 4-7 ||

hakārādīn pañcavarṇān yugapat karayornyaset |
aṃguṣṭhādiṣvaṃgulīṣu vyāpakatvena sundari || 4-8 ||

karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ mātṛkārṇairmaheśvari |
ṣaḍaṅgāni nyaset paścādvakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 4-9 ||

iti | bhairavītantre-

tataścāsyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyaseddeśikottamaḥ |
amāṃmadhye kavargaḥ syādimīṃmadhye cavargakaḥ || 4-1 ||

umūṃmadhye ṭavargaḥ syādemaiṃmadhye tavargakaḥ |
omauṃmadhye pavargaḥ syādanusvāravisargayoḥ || 4-2 ||

yaśavargau salakṣau sto jātiyuktānimān nyaset |

candrārdhāṅkitaśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ pañcāśadarṇaiḥ kramād 
vyāptāṅgīṃ śaradindukundarucirāṃ vakṣojabhārānvitām |
dānaṃ cākṣavaṭīṃ sudhārasalasatkumbhaṃ śubhaṃ pustakaṃ 
vibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairbhagavatīṃ padmāsanasthāṃ bhaje || 4-1 ||

ādāvabhyantare nyasya ṣaḍādhāreṣu mantravit |
akārādikṣakārāntāṃ tato dehe bahirnyaset || 4-2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtau-

kalāpatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān samyak pravinyaset |
hṛdyarkapatre tadvarṇān nābhau daśadale nyaset || 4-1 ||

daśavarṇān liṅgamūle ṣaḍdale ṣaṭ tatheśvari |
caturdale tathādhāre caturvarṇāṃstatheśvari || 4-2 ||

bhrūmadhye dvidale hakṣāvityantarmātṛkāṃ nyaset |

iti | uttaratantre-

mastake mukhavṛtte ca netrakarṇeṣu vinyaset |
nāsāgaṇḍoṣṭhadanteṣu samūrdhāsyeṣu vinyaset || 4-1 ||

pāṇipādayugasyāpi sandhyagreṣu nyaset kramāt |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhasannābhijaṭhareṣu pravinyaset || 4-2 ||

hṛddormūlakakudvāmadormūleṣu hṛdādiṣu |
karapadyugale caiva jaṭharānanayornyaset || 4-3 ||

vyomāntasaurasanayā yutakarṇikaṃ tat kiñjalkagaṃ svarayugaṃ pravilikhya patre |
vargāṣṭakaṃ tadanu bhūmipureṇa vītamāśāsu vākṣarayujāśriṣu ṭāntayuktam || 4-4 
||

asmin pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ navaśaktisamanvite |
medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || 4-5 ||

vidyeśvarīti gaditā bhāratyāḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ |

iti | siddhasārasvate-

bījaṃ ca sarvaśaktyante kamalāsanamuccaret |
ṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ padaṃ brūyādayaṃ pīṭhamanurmataḥ || 4-1 ||

p. 63)

bījaṃ yantramadhyastham | tathā-

aṅgādi saṃyajedādau svaradvandvaṃ tato'rcayet |
aṣṭa vargāṃstato'bhyarcya tacchaktīrarcayet kramāt || 4-2 ||

kundābhāścāpavidyāyukkarayugmā daleṣvimāḥ |
vyāpinī pālinī yuktā pāvanī kledinī tataḥ || 4-3 ||

dhāriṇī mālinī ṣaṣṭhī haṃsinī śāntinī tathā |
tataḥ sampūjayenmantrī brāhmyādyāstadanantaram || 4-4 ||

lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pūjayayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ |
evaṃ kuryānnyāsajālaṃ japellakṣaṃ ca mantravit || 4-5 ||

taddaśāṃśena juhuyānmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ |
tilaiḥ śuddhaistarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 4-6 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānnijavāṃchitān |
sādhayet sarvasiddhyarthaṃ gurvanujñāpuraḥsaram || 4-7 ||

svarṇaṃ rūpyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ vargaṣoḍaśadiṅmitam |
etaistu racitaṃ samyagrucakaṃ sarvakāmadam || 4-8 ||

vargaḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ dig daśa rucakamaṃgulīyakam |

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japitvā juhuyāttathā |
ghṛtena tatsamādāya siktaṃ sampātasarpiṣā || 4-9 ||

abhiṣekaprakāreṇa ghaṭe vinyasya mudrikām |
mātṛkāṃ pūjayettatra sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ budhaḥ || 4-10 ||

abhiṣiktāya śiṣyāya mudrāṃ tāṃ vitared guruḥ |
mudrādhārī grahakṣudradasyumārīsarīsṛpaiḥ || 4-11 ||

vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīvet prathamaṃ vijayī bhavet | 

iti | mantratantraprakāśe-

somasūryāgnirūpāḥ syurvarṇā lohatrayaṃ tathā |
rūpyaminduḥ smṛto hema sūryastāmraṃ hutāśanaḥ || 4-1 ||

lohabhāgāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ svarādyakṣarasaṃkhyayā |
tairlohaiḥ kārayenmudrāmasaṅkalitasaṅgatām || 4-2 ||

sāgraṃ sahasraṃ sañjapya spṛṣṭvā tāṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
tasyāṃ sampātayenmantrī sarpiṣā pūrvasaṃkhyayā || 4-3 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

toyaṃ pibed dinādau yastrivārajaptametayā |
vatsarāñjāyate samyak sa mūko'pi kavitvabhāk || 4-1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ prātaḥsandhyāvandananāntaraṃ culukena jalamādāya tanmadhye 
vakṣyamāṇamātṛkāyantraṃ vibhāvyākārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ sañjapya 
tajjalamamṛtaṃ bhāvayan mūlādhārāt jihvāgrāntaṃ sārasvatīṃ nāḍīṃ 
dīpaśikhākārāṃ dhyāyaṃstasyāṃ homadhipā pibet | evaṃ pratidinaṃ 
kurvataścaturvidhaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ vaktṛtvavyākhyātṛtvavāditvakavitvaṃ ceti 
svātmajñānaṃ ca bhavatīti paramarahasyārthaḥ | tathā - brāhmīrasena vacayā payasā 
pācayed ghṛtam | ghṛtaṃ goghṛtam atrauṣadhiṃtrayamapi samabhāgaṃ grāhyam || 

ayutaṃ japtamanayā bhakṣitaṃ kavitāpradam |
akṣarauṣadhisamparkapayasā pūrayet ghaṭam || 4-2 ||

payasā jalena | 

sahasrajaptena tataḥ sādhyaṃ siñcet sumantravit |
sa syānmedhendirā kīrtidīrghāyuḥkavitāyutaḥ || 4-3 ||

bandhyā ca labhate putraṃ nānāguṇagaṇālayam |

iti | tantrarāje-

vṛttadvayāvṛtaṃ cāṣṭapatramabjaṃ mahīpuram |
vidhāya vilikhenmadhye haṃsahṛdvanaśaktikam || 4-1 ||

kūṭaṃ svarān kesareṣu vargān patreṣu cālikhet |
pañcapañcākṣaropetān dāvāmbu digvidikṣu ca || 4-2 ||

svareṣvapunaruktāni pañcānyāni tu pañca vai |
savyañjanāvyañjanatvabhedato'bhūd dviranvayaḥ || 4-3 ||

savātāgnidharāsvena śaktistatpañcakaṃ bhavet |

haṃso hakāraḥ hṛt sakāraḥ vanamaukāraḥ śaktirvisargaḥ dāvaṣṭhakāraḥ ambu 
vakāra | vāto'kāraḥ agnirikāraḥ dharā ukāraḥ khamanusvāraḥ śaktirvisargaḥ | 
athaitadyantraracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvadeva madhyasthakūṭādisakalavarṇān 

p. 64)

vilikhya ṣaṣṭhasaptamāṣṭadaleṣu ṣaṣṭhe : yaralavaśa saptame : ṣasahalakṣa iti 
vargadvayaṃ vilikhyāṣṭame : a i u aṃ aḥ iti pañcākṣarāṇi vilikhya caturasre'pi 
prāgvadeva vakāraṭakāro vilikhet | atthā :

etadyantrasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā prayojayet |
prātarmūrdhni smaredindubimbasthaṃ sarvasampadam || 4-1 ||

abhiṣekāt dhāraṇācca pūjanāllohakalpite |
sthāpanād gṛhadeśādau yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 4-2 ||

etadyantrasya madhyasthā devatāḥ sakalā api | 
sannidhi phaladānaṃ ca sādhakānāṃ vitanvate || 4-3 ||

iti | atha pūrvoktaślokasyāpyayamartha | uṣaḥkāle 
brahmarandhrasthasahasradalakamalamadhyagatacandramaṇḍalamadhye proktayantraṃ 
svābhīṣṭasādhyanāmagarbhaṃ bhāvayet tena tatphalaprāptirbhavati | athavā 
bhūmāvevaitadyantraṃ sindūrādinotkīrya tatra prāguktavidhinā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya 
varṇauṣadhikvāthajalenāpūrya tatra devīṃ sampūjyābhiṣekataḥ 
svābhimataphalaprāptirbhavati | yadvā bhūrjādāvālikhya yathāvidhi dhāraṇāt 
svarṇādikalpite yantre prāguktavidhinā devyāḥ pūjanāttāmrādau kalpitasya gṛhādau 
yathātridhi bhūmyantaḥsthāpanācca svābhimataphalasiddhirbhavati || 
dvitīyaślokasyāyamarthaḥ | tatra sakaladevatācakrapratiṣṭhāsu 
suvarṇarajatatāmrādyanyatamena kṛte paṭṭe yantramutkīryaṃ madhye 
sambuddhyantatattaddevatānāmapūrvakam sannidhehīti vilikhya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ 
vidhāya tatra devīṃ samabhyarcya mātṛkayā lakṣamātraṃ tadyantraṃ spṛśañjapitvā 
tattvavit pūrṇātmā supūjitaṃ taccakraṃ prathamaṃ bhūmyantaḥ saṃsthāpya tadupari 
nijavāṃchitadevatāmūrti yathāvidhi sthāpayet | evaṃ kṛte tasyāṃ mūrtau tasyā 
devatāyāḥ sānnidhyaṃ saviśeṣaṃ bhavati sthāpayituśca sakalamabhīpsitaṃ phalaṃ 
bhavatīti || athaitanmātṛkāyā ye ye nyāsabhedā vartante teṣāmapi pūjopāsanādikaṃ 
sarvaṃ proktavidhinaiva vidheyam || uttaratantre |

nyasedbindvantikāmenāṃ saṃhāreṇa vilokataḥ | 
pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca tathā bhavet || 4-1 ||

saṃcintya sṛṣṭimārgeṇa vinyaset sargasaṃyutām |
bindusargasthitāṃ sthityāṃ ḍādiṭhārṇāntikāṃ nyaset || 4-2 ||

pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca tathā bhavet |

iti | śrīkulārṇave-

yativaikhānasaiḥ kāryaḥ saṃhārāntaḥ kuleśvari | 
nyāso gṛhasthaiḥ sthityantaḥ sṛṣṭyanto varṇināṃ bhavet || 4-1 ||

iti | uttaratantre-

praṇavotthakalāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
varṇādikā namontāstā nyastavyā dhruvasaṃyutāḥ || 4-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam | 
sarasvatī kalārūpā devatā parikīrtitā || 4-2 ||

hrasvadīrghasvaradvandvagatairaṅgaṃ dhruvairbhavet |
keśavādihṛdāyuktāṃ nyasettāṃ kāmapūrvakām || 4-3 ||

yādīn dhātuyutān nyaset prāṇaśaktyātmamūrtibhiḥ |
sādhyanārāyaṇa ṛṣirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 4-4 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇo devi devatā parikīrtitā |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakāmāntaiḥ prāgvadvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-5 ||

nyaset tārtīyasaṃyuktāṃ hṛdantāṃ rudrapūrvakām |
yādīn dhātusamāyuktān prāṇaśaktyātmabhiḥ saha || 4-6 || 

munistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramucyate |
ardhanārīśvaro devi devatā parikīrtitā || 4-7 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktatārtīyaprativargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
māyādyāṃ mātṛkāṃ devi nyaset sādhakattattamaḥ || 4-8 ||

muniḥ śaktiḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devatā jagatāmādirmātṛkā bhuvaneśvarī || 4-9 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktamāyāntairvargaiḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgakam |
śrīyutāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasedvidhivat parameśvari || 4-10 ||

munirbhṛguḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktaśrībījayutairvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-11 ||

kāmabījayutāṃ nyasenmātṛkāṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
saṃmohano muniśchando gāyatrī devatā priye || 4-12 ||

saṃmohinī samākhyātā devatā viśvamohinī |
dīrghayuktena kāmena yutairvargaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4-13 ||

māyālakṣmīsmarārūḍhāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset priye |
prapañcayāgakarmātha vakṣyate bhuktimuktidam || 4-14 ||

p. 65)

pañcamantramayaṃ sarvasiddhisaṃpatpradāyakam |
mahāgaṇapatiṃ tvādau saṛṣicchandadaivatam || 4-15 ||

sāṅganyāsaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ dhyātvā tanmantramaṣṭadhā |
japed gāṇapataṃ bījaṃ saṛṣicchandadaivatam || 4-16 ||

catvāriṃśacca catvāri tathaiva prajapettataḥ |
sakṛdgāṇapataṃ mantraṃ japtvā vaidikamapyatha || 4-17 ||

mālāmantraṃ caturvāraṃ saṛṇyādiṃ japettataḥ |
mātṛkāṃ vinyased prāgvaddṛṣyādisahitāṃ tridhā || 4-18 ||

svarādisaptavargaistu grahān sapta pravinyaset |
mukhe vāhvoḥ pādayośca jaṭhare hṛdaye kramāt || 4-19 ||

tāro māyā ca haṃsaśca so'haṃ svāheti vai manuḥ |
prapañcayāgamantro'yamaṣṭārṇaḥ samudīritaḥ || 4-20 ||

prapañcayāgamantrasya munirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
paramādyā samākhyātā gāyatrī chanda īritam || 4-21 ||

mahaḥ paraṃ samākhyātaṃ devatā cinmayaṃ priye |
trayyante bodhitaṃ nityaṃ sarvavyāpi nirañjanam || 4-22 ||

vilomagaiḥ pañcamantraiḥ sārdhaṃ hariharākṣaraiḥ |
prāgvad vargāvasānasthaistāramāyādikaiḥ kramāt || 4-23 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni prakurvīta jātiyuktāni mantravit |
vedādimāyayorante dattvādīn kramatastataḥ || 4-24 ||

mantraśeṣaṃ samuccārya homaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
prapañcayāganāmāyaṃ homaḥ sarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 4-25 ||

akārādistu śāntāntaḥ prathamo'tra manurmataḥ |
śāntāntaṃ ca hakārādyo dvitīyo mantra iṣyate || 4-26 ||

tṛtīyo'pi samākhyātaḥ sakārākārabindubhiḥ |
sakārākārasargaiścendriyaṣaṭkātmako bhavet || 4-27 ||

caturtho'pi ca sokārahakārākārabindubhiḥ |
bṛhatprayogāt brahmātra munitvena nigadyate || 4-28 ||

śreṣṭhārthavācakaṃ proktaṃ paramākhyaṃ padaṃ budhaiḥ |
gāyantaṃ trāyate yasmād gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 4-29 ||

yasmādatiśayaḥ kvāpi tejasāṃ naiva vidyate |
paraṃpadena tatproktaṃ paraṃ jyotiśca devatā || 4-30 ||

svargārthaiḥ svetiśabdo'yamātmārthe'pi tathā bhavet |
hā hānārtho'pi gatyarthaḥ sarvato bhāvatastataḥ || 4-31 ||

svargātmano svarūpaṃ yā vyāptatejaḥparaṃparā |
svāhākāreṇa cākhyātā hutiryasyāṃ samīritā || 4-32 ||

tejorūpaṃ tu yadvyāptaṃ saśabdena taducyate |
ahaṃpadena cātmāpi dvayoraikyaṃ tato bhavet || 4-33 ||

so'haṃ mantre vidhānena hakāre'haṃ vadet tataḥ |
sa ityanena cidrūpa sarvārthasyāvabhāsakam || 4-34 ||

satyaṃ vyāptaṃ ca nirlepaṃ haṃsamantraṃ vadet tataḥ |
carācasya jagataḥ sārabhūtaṃ guṇātmakam || 4-35 ||

janakaṃ sarvalokānāṃ māyābīṃjena cocyate |
akārādyairmakārāntaistribhirvījairguṇātmakaiḥ || 4-36 ||

bhāvasatyaṃ tu yatkuryāt praṇavārthaḥ sa ucyate | 
hṛddhāturharaṇārthaḥ syādaniṣṭaṃ mantriṇastu yat || 4-37 ||

saṃharet tanmahaḥ proktaṃ varṇairhariharairdhruvam |
prapañcayāgamantro'yaṃ prapañcasyādikāraṇam || 4-38 ||

prapañcayāga ākhyāto nyāso yena tu yaḥ kṛtaḥ |
aṅgārṇairjvalane dravyairhomo'tra dvividho mataḥ || 4-39 ||

akārādiṣu saṃyojya yathāpūrvaṃ vidhānavit |
sthāneṣu mātṛkokteṣu nyasadaṣṭākṣareṇa tu || 4-40 ||

sādhakendraḥ suśuddhātmā pañcāśadvāramanvaham |
varṇāḥ sarve tu vikhyātā bāhyajñānendriyātmakāḥ || 4-41 ||

pratyekendriyasaṃgrāhyaṃ jagad vyāptamatastu taiḥ |
parātparataraṃ loke jyotiraiśaṃ tu yadbhavet || 4-42 ||

tasmin brahmānale homo brahmajñairmantribhistu yaḥ |
kṛto jyotirmayaiḥ samyaṅmanubhistaṃ pracakṣate || 4-43 ||

brahmātmakahavirdravyaistadvide brahmaṇe'rpaṇam |
varṇānāṃ bhedato bhinnamitthaṃ śithilatāṃ gatam || 4-44 ||

śarīraṃ carmasannaddhaṃ śoṇitāmita saṃbhṛtam |
medomajjāsthisaṃyuktaṃ gatvaratvena saṃmatam || 4-45 ||

brahmānale mahāsvacche sarvavyāpte nirañjane |
yo juhoti kṛtī mantrī śuddhātmā mahatāṃ nidhiḥ || 4-46 ||

aśeṣaṃ mantrasaṃjāpye dhyāne pūjanakarmaṇi |
adhikārī sa eva syānnetaraḥ phalabhājanam || 4-47 ||

kevalo'pi ca vindvantaḥ kalādikeśavādikaḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhādyaiśca saṃyukto māyābījasamanvitaḥ || 4-48 ||

lakṣmyādyaḥ kāmabījādyo bījatrayayuto'pi ca |
prapañcayāgasaṃyuktā daśa nyāsāḥ samīritāḥ || 4-49 ||

p. 66)

vāñchitārthapradāḥ sarve sarvamantreṣu kalpitāḥ |
eteṣu śreṣṭha ākhyātaḥ prapañcāhvayayāgakaḥ || 4-50 ||

jñānadaḥ puṣṭidaścātha sarvasaṃpatkarastathā |
viśeṣato grahakṣudraprapañcājñānanāśakṛt || 4-51 || iti |

prapañcayāgamātreṇa yathā homo vidhīyate |
yadyaddravyaistathā tāni yadā yallabhyate budhaiḥ || 4-52 ||

etatsarvaṃ vidhānena kathayāmi yathātatham |
uktenaiva vidhānena gāṇapatyāvasānakam || 4-53 ||

ājyena juhuyānmantrī tadvadekāhutiṃ hunet |
prapañcayāgamantreṇa ghṛtenaiva tataḥ param || 4-54 ||

baṭodumbarasaṃbhūtāḥ parppaṭyaḥ pippalasya ca |
samidhastilasiddhārthahavirājyāni ca kramāt || 4-55 ||

parpaṭī plakṣaḥ |

etaddravyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ hunedetena mantravit |
daśāyutaṃ vidhānena tadarddhamathavā tu yaḥ || 4-56 ||

yathābhilaṣitānatra bhogān bhuktvā sukhaṃ hi saḥ |
dehānte muktimāpnoti munibhiḥ prārthitāṃ tataḥ || 4-57 ||

cauraśatrugrahavyādhisarparākṣasadoṣanut |
catuḥśataṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā hutaṃ matam || 4-58 ||

tattaddoṣānusāreṇa homasaṃkhyāṃ pravardhayet |
ravisaṃkhyasahasrāṇi huned dravyāṣṭakena yaḥ || 4-59 ||

ettaddviguṇataścātha caturguṇata eva vā |
bhūtāveśagrahāveśajūrtyādīn sa vināśayet || 4-60 ||

śāstroktakramabhaṅgena japapūjādikṛttu yaḥ |
smṛtibhraṃśo bhavettasya homaṃ dravyāṣṭakena saḥ || 4-61 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyayā kuryāt svastho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
pratyekaṃ dvisahasraṃ yo huneddravyāṣṭakena tu || 4-62 ||

apasmāraṃ vismṛtiṃ ca śāpadoṣaṃ sa nāśayet |
dravyāṣṭakaṃ trimadhvaktaṃ lakṣamānaṃ hunet tu yaḥ || 4-63 ||

prādurbhūtena mahatā tasyaiśvaryeṇa tatkṣaṇāt |
devendrasya mahālakṣmīḥ sthirā tucchatarā bhavet || 4-64 ||

lakṣaṃ lakṣārddhakaṃ vātha madhuratrayalolitam |
dravyāṣṭakaṃ hunedyo vai vatsaratrayamadhyataḥ || 4-65 ||

trailokyaṃ sakalaṃ tasya vaśe tiṣṭhati nānyathā |
vaśyādisādhanaṃ proktaṃ huned dravyāṣṭakena yat || 4-66 ||

hrāsavṛddhyādikaṃ home jānīyāt kāryagauravāt |
śuddhaistilaistu yo lakṣaṃ homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 4-67 ||

mahāpāpāni tasyāśu pralayaṃ yānti nānyathā |
lakṣaṃ kamalahomena mahālakṣmīḥ prajāyate || 4-68 ||

haviṣā puṣṭido homo yavahomo yaśaskaraḥ |
mālatīpuṣpahomo'pi sarvavaśyaprado bhavet || 4-69 ||

sāmudralavaṇaṃ hutvā tathā vaśyaṃ prasādhayet |
atha śālisamudbhūtāṃstaṇḍulān suṣṭhu cūrṇayet || 4-70 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktataccūrṇenaiva sādhakaḥ |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā samyak sampūjya tāṃ spṛśan || 4-71 ||

prāṇasthāpanamantraṃ tu japetsāṣṭaśataṃ tu tat |
bibhajya juhuyānmantrī nānyāsaktamanā niśi || 4-72 ||

saptarātraṃ prakurvāṇo naraṃ vā striyameva vā |
vaśīkaroti jhaṭiti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 4-73 ||

sāmudralavaṇasyāpi puttalyāḥ phalamīdṛśam |
varṇauṣadhivipakvena pañcagavyena pūrite || 4-74 ||

cullyāṃ saṃsthāpya yo'dhastāhvahniṃ kumbhe pradīpayet |
prādurbhūte punastasmin ghaṭāgnau juhuyād ghṛtam || 4-75 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī bhasitaṃ patitaṃ ca yat |
tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ ca sañjapya gṛhṇīyāt sarvasiddhidam || 4-76 ||

bhakṣaṇād gātralepācca tilakakriyayā tathā |
mastake dhāraṇāt sadyaḥ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 4-77 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādiviṣarogādināśanam |
sarvavaśyakaraṃ puṃsāṃ śrīsaubhāgyajayapradam || 4-78 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyako homo tadānīṃ gurave budhaḥ |
palaṃ palārdhakaṃ vāpi dadyāddhemno varasya ca || 4-79 ||

kalpavṛkṣādyathā devā labhante vāñchitaṃ phalam |
prapañcayāgato'pyevaṃ sādhako'bhīṣṭamaśnute || 4-80 ||

iti | athaivaṃ mātṛkāvidyopāsakānāmanyavidyopāsakānāṃ ca 

prāṇāgnihotravidhiruktaḥ kālīmate tathā-

prāṇāgnihotraṃ vakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokasya mantriṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 4-1 ||

p. 67)

kṛtapadmāsanaḥ pūrvamamalāṅgaḥ śubhāsane |
upaviṣṭaḥ prasannātmā prāṅmukhaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 4-2 ||

bhuvaneśohakāreṇa sattvarūpeṇa lāñchitam |
madhyamasya tadīyena vāmākṣirajasā vṛtam || 4-3 ||

repheṇa tamasā caiva veṣṭitaṃ ca trikoṇakam |
pūrvarākṣasavāyvasri mūlādhāraṃ vicintayet || 4-4 ||

madhye prācyāṃ pratīcyāṃ ca kauveryyāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
tasminneva same pañca smaret kuṇḍāni mantravit || 4-5 ||

sarvadā jvaladagnīni svīyakāryaprasiddhaye |
āvasarthyaṃ ca sabhyaṃ ca tathācāhavanīyakam || 4-6 ||

anvāhāryaṃ punaḥ proktaṃ gārhapatyaṃ bhavediti |
madhyādikramatastvevaṃ nāmato'mūni caiva hi || 4-7 ||

prabhājvālānidānāddhi jñānarūpānnirañjanāt |
mūlaprakṛtirūpācca kalpādityānnirañjanāt || 4-8 ||

dvādaśānsthitāt sarvavarṇahotuḥ parātmanaḥ |
nirgatāṃ mātṛkāṃ mantrī sudhāniḥṣyandarūpiṇīm || 4-9 ||

pratilomakramādbhinnāmekaikākṣarato dhiyā |
homayet teṣu kuṇḍeṣu jvaladagniṣu deśikaḥ || 4-10 ||

syuste mārakataprakhyāḥ kṣādayaḥ pañcavarṇakāḥ |
pañca yāntā bhavantyeva gomedābhāśca śādikāḥ || 4-11 ||

nīlavarṇāśca mādyāḥ syurnādyā vidrumasannibhāḥ |
ṇādayo vajrasaṃkāśāstāvantaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 4-12 ||

puṣparāgatvivaścāntāḥ kāntā vaiḍūryavarṇakāḥ |
aṣṭa svarāstu muktābhā māṇikyābhāstataḥ param || 4-13 ||

navaratnamayā hyete navavargāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
keturvidhuntado mando vākpatirbudha eva ca || 4-14 ||

bhārgavo bhaumacandrau ca bhāskaro nava kīrtitaḥ |
navavargādhipā hyete ratnānāmadhidevatāḥ || 4-15 ||

homamevaṃ vidhānena kuryurye'nudinaṃ budhāḥ |
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā te syuḥ saṃmatāḥ bhuvanatraye || 4-16 ||

svarṇavastrādikairāḍhyā bhāgyavantaḥ śubhodayāḥ |
ye varṇā yatra hūyante tānahaṃ vacmi sāṃpratam || 4-17 ||

samvartakaṃ ca tatṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcavargāntikāstathā |
ṣoḍaśasvarajhiṇṭīśāvarghīśaśca tataḥ param || 4-18 ||

daśaitān vidhivat kuṇḍa āvasathyāhvaye hunet |
dharā bālīturīyaśca vargāṇāṃ ca turīyakān || 4-19 ||

mastakaṃ ca harākhyaṃ cāpyamareśaṃ daśāpyamūn |
sabhyākhye juhuyāt kuṇḍe mantravittadanantaram || 4-20 ||

nakulīśaṃ ca tatṣaṣṭhaṃ vargāṇāṃ ca tṛtīyakān |
sadyāntasthāṇuke cāpi vāmanetraṃ vaśī kramāt || 4-21 ||

saṃjuhotu yathānyāsaṃ kuṇḍa āhavanīyake | 
yasaptamadvitīyau ca vargāṇāṃ ca dvitīyakān || 4-22 ||

bhautikāntatithīśākhyau sūkṣmasaṃjñamanantaram |
anvāhāryābhidhe kuṇḍe varṇānetān hunet kramāt || 4-23 ||

vāyuṣaṣṭhaṃ ca vāyuṃ ca vargādyān pañca pādikān |
adharaṃ ca kriyāṃ cāpi nārāyaṇamimān daśa || 4-24 ||

gārhapatyābhidhe kuṇḍe hunenmantrī samāhitaḥ |
varṇahomaḥ krameṇaivaṃ yathāvat parikīrtitaḥ || 4-25 ||

ākāśena samaṃ sarvaṃ śabdajātaṃ tu mantravit |
āvasathyābhidhe kuṇḍe juhuyāt tadanantaram || 4-26 ||

vāyunā tadguṇaṃ pūrve vahninā paścime mataḥ |
rūpaṃ kuṇḍe hunenmantrī payasā rasasañcayam || 4-27 ||

uttarākhye hunet kuṇḍe dakṣiṇe tadanantaram |
dharayā sarvagandhaṃ ca mantravijjuhuyād vaśī || 4-28 ||

pralayānalasaṅkāśajvaladagniṣvaharniśam |
homaṃ kurvīta kuṇḍeṣu mātṛkāvarṇasaṃyutam || 4-29 ||

nityaśuddhaparānandacidrūpātmā prajāyate |
dhruvamāyādikaṃ homamajapāntaṃ tu pūrvavat || 4-30 ||

pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā kṛtvā nyasya tāvadyathāvidhi |
jīvanmukto bhavenmantrī cirañjīvī ca jāyate || 4-31 ||

tejasā sūryakalpo'sau kartā hartā ca śambhuvat |

iti | asyārthaḥ | tatra baddhapadmāsanaḥ prāṅmukho mṛdvāsane samupaviśya, 
prāguktalakṣaṇe svamūlādhāre bhuvaneśvarībījamantrasya sattvaguṇātmakena 
hakāreṇākrāntamadhyapradeśaṃ tasya rajoguṇātmakena vāmākṣaṇā 
īkāreṇāvṛtaṃ tamoguṇātmakena tadīyarepheṇa veṣṭitaṃ trikoṇamagnimaṇḍalaṃ 
pūrvanir-ṛtivāyavyagatānyasrāṇi koṇāni yasya tādṛśaṃ mūlādhāraṃ vicintya 
tasminmadhye 
pūrvapaścimottaradakṣeṣvāvasathyasabhyāhavanīyānvāhāryagārhapatyākhyāni 
pañca kuṇḍāni jvaladagniśikhāsamākulāni 

p. 68)

vāṃchitārthapradāni sañcintya 
sarvatejaḥprakāśapratibimbahetubhūtānavacchinnacaitanyātmakān 
sakalavarṇakāraṇaśabdabrahmātmakamūlaprakṛtyātmano dvādaśāntasthitān 
kalpāntāgniśikhāsphuratkuharakeṣu kuṇḍeṣu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa varṇān manasā 
juhuyāt | tatra varṇānāṃ ratnavarṇatāmāha | syuriti | ratnānāmadhidaivatatvena 
grahānupadiśati | keturityādi | amṛtamayatvena dhyātānāṃ ratnasavarṇavarṇānāṃ 
homamāha homamiti | pañcakuṇḍeṣu pañcāśadvarṇānāmekaikasmin kuṇḍe 
hotavyān varṇān darśayati : saṃvartakamityādibhiḥ | saṃvartakaḥ kṣakārastasya 
ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratilomena śakāraḥ pañcavargāntikāḥ vilomena manaṇañaṅāḥ 
ṣoḍaśasvaraḥ aḥ jhiṇṭīśa ekāraḥ arghīśo hakāraḥ etān 
daśavarṇānāvasathyākhyakuṃḍe juhuyāt | dharā lakāraḥ vālīturīyo vakāraḥ 
vargaturīyakā vilomena bhadhaḍhajhaghāḥ mastakaṃ aṃ haraḥ ḹkāraḥ amareśa 
ukāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān sabhye juhuyāt | nakulīśo hakārastatṣaṣṭho lakāraḥ 
vargāṇāṃ tṛtīyakāḥ badaḍajagāḥ sadyānta aukāraḥ sthāṇuko ḷsvaraḥ 
vāmanetramīkāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān āhavanīye juhuyāt | (yasaptamadvitīyau 
sakārarakārau vargadvitīyāḥ phathaṭhachakhāḥ bhautikānta okāraḥ tithīśaḥ ṝ 
sūkṣma ikāraḥ etān daśa varṇān anvāhārye juhuyāt) | vāyuṣaṣṭhaḥ ṣakāraḥ 
vāyuryakāraḥ vargādyāḥ pataṭacakāḥ adhara aikāraḥ kriyā ṛsvaraḥ nārāyaṇa 
ākāraḥ etāndaśa varṇān gārhapatye juhuyāt | iti homakriyā || homaprakārastu oṃ hrīṃ 
kṣaṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā ityādikrameṇaikaikasmin kuṇḍe pratyekamakṣaraṃ 
punaḥpunarjuhuyāt | tatprakārastu - āvasathye kṣakāraṃ (sabhye lakāra) māhavanīye 
hakāramanvāhārye sakāraṃ gārhapatye ṣakāraṃ punarevaṃ krameṇa 
śakārādyakārāntān varṇān pañca pañca juhuyāt | athātra aḥ iti brahme ti śruteḥ 
pariśiṣṭhoḥ'kāraḥ sarvathātra brahmarūpeṇa dhyātavyaḥ ||

athaivaṃ kurvatāṃ sādhakānāṃ bhojanakāle kartavyaprāṇāgnihotramāha-
uttaratantre-

pratyahaṃ vidhānānena bhojanaṃ kurute yadi | 
gārhapatyādikuṇḍāni tadā prāṇādivāyavaḥ || 4-1 ||

uddharet kuṇḍanāmāni saptamīsahitāni tu |
prāṇādīnāṃ ca nāmāni saptamyantaṃ samuddharet || 4-2 ||

hiraṇyānantaraṃ varṇā gaganānantaraṃ tathā |
raktānte kṛṣṇaśabdānte suprabhānte tathā bhavet || 4-3 ||

śucayaḥ padamabhāṣya pāvakā iti coccaret |
agni vihṛtyaśabdānta ātmānaṃ ca tato vadet || 4-4 ||

upacaryapadaṃ paścādūrdhvādhastiryaguddharet |
punarūrdhvapadaṃ cādhastiryagūrdhvaṃ samaṃ vadet || 4-5 ||

gacchantu vahnijāyāntān pañca mantrān samuddharet |
ahaṃ vaiśvāpadaṃ paścānnaro bhūtvā padaṃ vadet || 4-6 ||

juhomyannaṃ padaṃ paścāccaturvidhapadaṃ caret |
pacāmyevaṃ padaṃ brūyād vidhānena padaṃ vadet || 4-7 ||

svāhāntaṃ sarvamuktvā tu tṛptiparyantamādarāt |
tūṣṇīṃ homaṃ vidhāyādau saṃskṛtānnena mantravit || 4-8 ||

amṛtetyādimantreṇa pītvā tu culukodakam |
ācamyavidhinā paścācchuddhācamanamācaret || 4-9 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāvadhi smaret |
jīvātmānaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ nityamevamananyagam || 4-10 ||

prakṛtisthaṃ śubhaṃ śāntamādyantarahitaṃ param |
havanīyena śuddhena hutenāpi sutarpitam || 4-11 ||

evaṃ galatsudhānnaṃ ca pañcāśadvarṇasecitam |
bhuktvā havirhutaṃ mantrī sa jvalatpañcavahnikaḥ || 4-12 ||

prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca kurvāṇo mantrī prāṇāgnihotrakam |
garbhasthitibhavaṃ kleśaṃ vindati kadācana || 4-13 || 

asyārthaḥ tatrādau prāṇādipañcamantrā uddhrīyante gārhapatyetyādibhiḥ | 
ayamarthaḥ - gārhapatye prāṇe hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ 
vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaṃ gacchantu svāhā | anvāhārye'pāne gaganavarṇāḥ 
śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryādho gacchantu svāhā | āhavanīye 
vyāne raktavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya tiryaggacchantu 
svāhā | sabhya udāne kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ 
vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaṃ gacchantu svāhā | āvasathye samāne suprabhāvarṇāḥ 
śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryādhastiryaggacchantu svāhā | 
ebhirmantraiḥ pañcāhutīḥ pañcakuṇḍeṣu hutvā 
gārhapatyānvāhāryāhavanīyasabhyāvasathyeṣu prāṇāpānavyānodānasamāneṣu 
hiraṇyagaganaraktakṛṣṇasuprabhāvarṇāḥ 

p. 69)

śucayaḥ pāvakā agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā 
juhomyannaṃ caturvidhaṃ pacāmyevaṃ vidhānenordhvādhastiryak samaṃ gacchantu 
svāheti gārhapatyānvāhāryāhavanīyasabhyāvasathyānāṃ 
yamaśaśivaruṇendramadhyamāni sthitāni sañcintya 
pūrvāvadānebhyo'dhikaparimāṇenāvadānena hutvā paścāt tṛptiparyantaṃ 
homadhiyā bhuktvā amṛtāpidhānamasi mantreṇa culukodakaṃ prāśya 
śuddhācamanaṃ kuryāt || evaṃ kurvataḥ phalamāha prātaḥ sāyamityādi | 
prapañcabinduvinirgatāmṛtadhārayā 
samāsiktamakāravinirgatacandramaṇḍaladvayarūpeṇa visargaṃ dhyātvā tābhyāṃ 
prathamatarāgnīndutejovilasitābhyāmamṛtapūrṇasakāravinirgatāmṛtadhārayā 
samāsiktabindubhyāṃ nāḍīmārgeṇātmanaḥ sakalaśarīramāpūryāvasthitābhyāṃ 
rogāḥ sarve bādhitā bhavantīti || atha kādimate prāṇāgnihotravidhiḥ | tatra 
śrītantrarāje :

tataḥ sūkṣmaiḥ parākhyaiśca homaiḥ siddhiṃ śṛṇu priye |  
svamūlādhārake vahnau kuṇḍalinyagragāmini || 4-1 ||

vācyavācakarūpaṃ tu prapañcaṃ juhuyāttathā |
yenāvayoḥ samo devi jāyate havanena ca || 4-2 ||

tadvidhānaṃ vada prājña śambho samyaṅmamādhunā |
ādhāre vahnisaṃsthānaṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ sthitiṃ tataḥ || 4-3 ||

tadrūpaṃ tatkriyāṃ sarvaṃ vada me viśadaṃ prabho |
śṛṇu vakṣye vidhānaṃ te samyagvistarato'dhunā || 4-4 ||

prāṇāgnihotravidyeti yat trayāṃ śrūyate param |
yajjñātvā vanitāgarbhaṃ na prayāti naro dhruvam || 4-5 ||

yadvyayāyāsarahitamananyāpekṣanirvaham |
yanmanaḥkleśaviśrānteḥ sthānaṃ niḥśeṣakalmaṣam || 4-6 ||

sukhāspadaṃ svagaṃ viśvamayaṃ cidvedyavedanāt |
atroktaśeṣamakhilaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśe paṭale sphuṭam || 4-7 ||

pradarśyate tatastvatra varṇayāmi ca kiñcana |
nityānityodite mūlādhāramadhye'sti pāvakaḥ || 4-8 ||

sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tadvad hṛdaye ca prabhākaraḥ |
mūrdhani brahmarandhrādhaścandramāśca vyavasthitaḥ || 4-9 ||

tattrayātmakameva syādādyānityātrikhaṇḍakam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāmaikyaṃ tu manasā bhāvayettathā || 4-10 ||

gamāgamābhyāṃ tejobhisteṣāmanyonyajaiḥ śive |
tathā samiddhaṃ tattejastrayaṃ buddhvātha tanmayam || 4-11 ||

cittaṃ vikalpavidhuraṃ bhāvayedadbhutaṃ hutam |
teṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ praguktānāṃ krameṇa vai || 4-12 ||

dvābhyāmanyatamaṃ kṛtvā puṭitaṃ juhuyācca taiḥ |
puṭitān bhānuhṛdvarṇaiḥ svarāṁstāreṇa huṃkṛtaiḥ || 4-13 ||

kuṇḍalīmukhamārgāgnau juhuyānniścalāśayaḥ |
vahnibhānupuṭāntaḥsthaiścāndraistadvad hunet kramāt || 4-14 ||

candrabhānupuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā | 
bhānucandrapuṭāntaḥsthairvahnyarṇairjuhuyāt tathā || 4-15 ||

candravahnipuṭāntaḥstharbhāvarṇairjuhuyādapi |
vahnicandrapuṭāntaḥsthairapi tadvad hunettu taiḥ || 4-16 ||

tathā teṣāṃ prātilomyāt ṣoḍaśānāṃ hunedapi |
evaṃ dvādaśadhā homamakṣaraiḥ syādudīritaiḥ || 4-17 ||

kṛtvā tadvācyamakhilamartharūpaṃ ca taiḥ samam |
tejastrayātmarūpaṃ syādāvayorapi tadvapuḥ || 4-18 ||

anyāni cāvayoricchāgṛhītāni vapūṃṣi vai |
tānyanyadevatādehasamānīcchāvaśāni ca || 4-19 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
caturthaḥ śvāsaḥ || 4 ||






atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantre 

|| pañcamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 

atha kālīmate mantroddhāraḥ | tatrādau bhūtalipiḥ | tatra siddhasārasvatatantre-

atha bhūtalipiṃ vakṣye sugopyāmatidurlabhām |
sārasvate mahātantre gopitāṃ cātisiddhidām || 5-1 ||

viṣṇoḥ sakāśādyāṃ labdhvā munayo vāṃchitaṃ phalam |
lebhire sakalaṃ devi kiṃ bahūktena sarvadā || 5-2 ||

hrasvānāṃ pañcakaṃ varga āditaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | 
dvitīyaḥ kathito devi śivādyāścaturakṣarāḥ || 5-3 ||

khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharāstṛtīyaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ |
vargāntyādidvitīyopāntyatṛtīyaiḥ kramādamī || 5-4 ||

pañcavargā vāntaśāntabhṛgubhirnavamo mataḥ |
navavargātmako mantro dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 5-5 ||

vargāṇāmādimo vargaḥ śrīkaṇṭhordhvoṣṭhakhānvitāḥ |
vargāntyā vāntasaṃyuktāḥ krameṇa kathitā amī || 5-6 ||

khaṃ vāyuvahnyambudharā vargavarṇā matāḥ kramāt |
vargo dvitīyo bhūhīno vāribhūviyuto'ntimaḥ || 5-7 ||

navānāmapi vargāṇāṃ devatāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt |
viriñciviṣṇurudrāhvā āśvineyau prajāpatiḥ || 5-8 ||

lokapālāḥ sakriyādiśaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 5-9 ||

sarasvatī devatāsya gaditā viśvavanditā |
vyomādivargaṣaṭkaiḥ syājjātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅga (kaiḥ?kam) || 5-10 ||

ādyavargadvayasyātha navārṇanyāsamucyate |
ādhārādhiṣṭhānanābhihṛdgaleṣu sabaindave || 5-11 ||

nāde śaktyāṃ śive samyaksvarān kramavaśāt sudhīḥ |
tṛtīyavargahādyarṇān nyasedūrdhvādi pañcasu || 5-12 ||

mukheṣu pañcavargāṇāṃ sthāneṣveṣu pravinyaset |
doḥpadagreṣu mūleṣu cāpamūlāgrakeṣu ca || 5-13 ||

madhyadeśeṣu jaṭhare pārśvadvayasanābhiṣu |
pṛṣṭhe'vaśiṣṭavargārṇān guhyahṛdbhrūṣu vinyaset || 5-14 ||

sṛṣṭinyāse visargāntān bindusargāntimān sthitau |
ādidvitīyakopāntyaprāntamadhyakramānnyaset || 5-15 ||

sṛṣṭiṣu kramagān nyasyet saṃhṛtau bindusaṃyutān |
dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi deveśi munipūjitam || 5-16 ||

śāśvataṃ yaṃ bhūtamayaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
cidbījaṃ vindunādāhvaśiphaṃ viśvambharākṣaraiḥ || 5-17 ||

śākhāsamūhaiḥ sakalādiśāsu suvijṛmbhitam |
jalavarṇadalavrātenācchāditajagattrayam || 5-18 ||

kṛśānuvarṇāṃkuraiśca saṃdīptaṃ surabhūruham |
ratnāṃkurairiva śubhaṃ pavanākṣaraśobhitaiḥ || 5-19 ||

kusumairdīpayantaṃ ca svakīyatanusacchriyam |
viyadakṣarasadrūpaphalairānamramambike || 5-20 ||

sarvabhūtāśrayaṃ nityaṃ parāmṛtamadhudravaiḥ |
siñcantaṃ parameśāni devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ parām || 5-21 ||

nigamāgamasaṃkḷptasamunnatisuśobhitam |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ chāyāsamāśritajagattrayam || 5-22 ||

yamāśritya munīndraughā vāñchitārthān prapedire |
evaṃbhūtārṇavṛkṣasya mūle tvakṣarapaṅkaje || 5-23 ||

vāgīśvarīṃ smared devīṃ sakaleṣṭaphalapradām |

kundābhāsāmurukucaghaṭāṃ śobhicandrārdhamauliṃ 
hastāmbhojairvarajapavaṭīpustakaṃ puṃskapālam |
bibhrāṇāṃ tāṃ madhumadalasadvihvalāṃ yugmanetrāṃ 
devīṃ dhyāyellipimayatatuṃ yauvanaprāptaśobhām || 5-24 ||

p. 71)

iti dhyātvā maheśāni hṛdi devīmananyadhīḥ |
mātṛkokte yajetpīṭhe pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ śive || 5-25 ||

varṇapadme maheśāni mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet |
tasyāmāvāhya vāgīśīṃ yajedāvaraṇaiḥ saha || 5-26 ||

purāṅgāni yajenmantrī kesareṣu puroktavat |
ambikādyā yajet paścādvakṣyamāṇāścaturdale || 5-27 ||

ambikā vāgbhavā durgā śrīśca mātṝstato yajet |
aṣṭapatre maheśāni tadvahiḥ ṣoḍaśacchade || 5-28 ||

karālyādyā yajecchaktīrvakṣyamāṇāstu ṣoḍaśa |
karālī vikarālī ca tṛtīyomā sarasvatī || 5-29 ||

śrīdurgeśā ca lakṣmīśca śrutiḥ smṛtiritīritāḥ |
dhṛtiḥ ca śraddhā ca medhā ca matiḥ kāntirudīritāḥ || 5-30 || 

āryā ca ṣoḍaśī proktāḥ khaḍgakheṭakarā imāḥ |
śyāmāśca smeravadanāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 5-31 ||

vidyāhīpuṣṭayaḥ prajñā sinīvālī kuhūḥ punaḥ |
rudravīryā prabhā nandā syātpūṣā ṛddhidā śubhā || 5-32 ||

kālarātrirmahārātrirbhadrakālī kapālinī |
vikṛtirdaṇḍimuṇḍinyau sendukhaṇḍā śikhaṇḍinī || 5-33 ||

niśumbhaśumbhamathinī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
indrāṇī caiva rudrāṇī śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || 5-34 ||

nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī |
ambikā hāriṇī caiva dvātriṃśacchaktayaḥ sitāḥ || 5-35 ||

piśācāsyāścakrahastāḥ sampūjyāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ |
piṅgalākṣī viśālākṣī samṛddhirvṛddhireva ca || 5-36 ||

śraddhā svāhā svadhā bhikṣā māyā saṃjñā vasundharā |
trilokadhātrī sāvitrī gāyatrī tridaśeśvarī || 5-37 ||

surūpā bahurūpā ca skandamātā ca tatpriyā |
vimalā vipulā paścādaruṇī punarāruṇī || 5-38 ||

prakṛtirvikṛtiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛtireva ca |
sandhyā matiḥ sati haṃsī mardikā paradevatā || 5-39 ||

devamātā bhagavatī devakī kamalāsanā |
trimukhī saptamukhyanyā surāsuravimardinī || 5-40 ||

lamboṣṭhī cordhvakeśī ca bahuśīrṣā vṛkodarī |
ratharekhāhvayā paścācchaśirekhāhvayā parā || 5-41 || 

gaganarekhā ca pavanavegā ca tadanantaram |
tato bhuvanapālākhyā tataḥ syānmadanāturā || 5-42 ||

anaṅgānaṅgamadanā tathaivānaṅgamekhalā |
anaṅgakusumā viśvarūpāsurabhayaṅkarī || 5-43 ||

akṣobhyāsatyavādinyau vajrarūpā śucivratā |
varadākhyā ca vāgīśā catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ samīritāḥ || 5-44 ||

cāpabaṇadharāḥ sarvā jvālājihvāḥ samīritāḥ |
daṃṣṭriṇyaścordhvakeśyaśca yuddhopakrāntamānasāḥ || 5-45 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃdīptāḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
tato'rcayellokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 5-46 ||

evaṃ bhūtalipiṃ samyag jagaddhātrīṃ yajetsudhīḥ |
vāgaiśvaryasamṛddhaḥ san vandyate sa surairapi || 5-47 ||

sādhakaḥ kṛtadīkṣaḥ san nyasellakṣaṃ japetsadā |
taddaśāṃśaṃ tilaiḥ śuddhaistrimadhvaktairhunet tataḥ || 5-48 ||

tarpaṇādidvijārcāntaṃ prāgvat kṛtvā tu mantravit |
kāmyakarma tataḥ kuryāt svagurūktavidhānataḥ || 5-49 ||

juhuyādayutaṃ padmairvaśagāḥ syurnarādhipāḥ |
mahālakṣmīrutpalānāṃ homāt saṃjāyate'cirāt || 5-50 ||

brahmavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca juhuyāt sādhakaḥ priye |
vatsareṇaiva mahatāṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 5-51 ||

rājikālavaṇairhutvā vaśayedyoṣitaḥ sudhīḥ |
anayā bhūtalipyā ca saṃpuṭīkṛtya yaṃ manum || 5-52 ||

śataṃ kramādvilomācca bhajate tasya siddhyati |
suptāśīrviṣaramyāṃ tāṃ samyak kuṇḍalinīṃ parām || 5-53 ||

saṃgamayya ca madhyena vartmanā sthānamuttamam |
parāmṛtaiḥ plāvayettāṃ mūrdhni mūlāvadhi kramāt || 5-54 ||

yaugināṃ khalvayaṃ yogaḥ saṃmataḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
etannyastaśarīrastu tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ || 5-55 ||

jñātvā yantraviśeṣāṃśca kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |

bindvāḍhyaṃ vyoma bhūyastadapi ca śivayug jñānine syād hṛdanto 
mantro'yaṃ karṇikāyāṃ praṇigadita ito vyomavarṇān daleṣu |
sādhyākhyābandhuvarṇāṃllikhatu khapuṭitān śiṣṭamantye'tha patre 
vṛttāvītaṃ khayantraṃ malayajajatubhirnirmitaṃ kṣveḍahartṛ || 5-56 ||

p. 72)

vāyū netraiyutau sto viratinatiyuto ṅentakopeśaśabdo 
madhye vāyavyavarṇān pavanasupuṭitān patramadhye'ntyamantye |
svātyāṃ mandodaye tatpavanagṛhagataṃ tālapatrasthayantraṃ 
śatroruccāṭakṛt syādripumṛtiphaladaṃ dvāri tasyaiva khātam || 5-57 ||

vahnī kramācchrutiradenduyujau svakāntau rauroḥ saphalaṇatirayaṃ manurabjamadhye |
patreṣu vahnipuṭitānyanalākṣarāṇi prānte'ntimaṃ ca saha sādhyasupoṣakārṇaiḥ |
agnisthitaṃ bhujadale śubhavāsararkṣe lākṣāsukuṃkumakṛtaṃ prakaroti rakṣām || 5-58 
||

nāsāmanusvarasabinduyutābuyumgmaṃ ṅe'nto vidhurvidhubhuve natireṣa madhye |
abvarṇakān (su?va) puṭitān śiśubandhuvarṇaiḥ patreṣu 
cāpyapurayugvaruṇāhvayantram || 5-59 || 

gaṇḍānante sabindū vilikhatu ca jagau gaṇḍayormadhyasaṃsthau 
lvante ke hṛttu madhye tadanu kupuṭitān bhūmivarṇān dharāntān |
patrāntaḥ sevakārṇairdharaṇigṛhayutaṃ cendrasaumyodaye tad 
bhūrjasthaṃ bhūmiyantraṃ sumṛdi viracitaṃ gairikaiḥ stambhakṛt syāt || 5-51 ||

iti bhūtalipipraghaṭṭakam | atha kālīmate śrīvidyāprakaraṇam-

pañcasiṃhāsano'nyatra tato vai pañcapañcikā |
ṣaḍāyatanavidyāśca pañcāmnāyāstathaiva ca || 5-1 ||

catuḥsamayavidyāśca śrīvidyāvṛndameva ca |
jñātavyāstu viśeṣeṇa devatābhāvasiddhaye || 5-2 ||

sampatpradābhairavī ca tataścaitanyabhairavī |
caitanyabhairavī cānyā dvitīyā sarvasiddhidā || 5-3 ||

kāmeśvarībhairavī ca bālādyāḥ pañca devatāḥ |
pūrvasiṃhāsanasthāśca smartavyāḥ sarvasiddhaye || 5-4 ||

nyāse home ca pūjāyāṃ sarvatraiva tu sādhakaḥ |
aghorabhairavī caiva mahābhairavyataḥ param || 5-5 ||

lalitābhairavī caiva kāmeśībhairavī tathā |
raktanetrābhairavī ca dakṣasiṃhāsane sthitāḥ || 5-6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī caiva tato vai nityabhairavī |
mṛtasañjīvanī caiva mṛtyuñjayaparā tataḥ || 5-7 ||

vajraprastāriṇī caiva pratyaksiṃhāsane sthitāḥ |
bhuvaneśībhairavī ca kamaleśī ca bhairavī || 5-8 || 

kauleśī bhairavī caiva tato ḍāmarabhairavī |
kāminībhairavī caiva saumyasiṃhāsane sthitāḥ || 5-9 ||

prathamā sundarī caiva dvitīyā sundarī tathā |
tṛtīyā sundarī caiva caturthī sundarī tathā || 5-10 ||

pañcamī sundarī caiva ūrdhvasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ |
śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca || 5-11 ||

triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyā lakṣmyaḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyā ca paraṃjyotiḥ paraniṣkalaśāmbhavī || 5-12 ||

ajapā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tataḥ || 5-13 ||

trikūṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
śrīvidyāmṛtapīṭheśī sudhāsūramṛteśvarī || 5-14 ||

annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañca kāmadughāḥ kramāt |
śrīvidyā siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī || 5-15 ||

vārāhīti ca saṃproktāḥ pañcaratnamiti dhruvam |

iti | atha mantroddhāraḥ tatrādau gurupādukā-

śivacandrānalārghīśabindubhiḥ prathamākṣaram |
ākāśacandrasaṃvartamahākālakṣamāmbubhiḥ || 5-1 ||

vāyvagnyanantabindvātairdvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
tadeva vāmakarṇena tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 5-2 ||

tadeva takṣanetreṇa caturthaṃ bījamīritam |
śrīpareti tathā pāvaketi sarvapadaṃ tataḥ || 5-3 ||

ārādhyasarvaguru ca nāthasarvaguruguru |
śrīgurvatha tathā nātha vahnirbījaṃ tṛtīyakam || 5-4 ||

ādyabījacatuṣkaṃ ca śrīśaṃbhuguruśabdataḥ |
prathamaṃ tu dvidhā coktvā dvitīyāditrayaṃ bhavet || 5-5 ||

p. 73)

prathamaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca proktā ca sthūlapādukā |
tārapañcakamādau tu deyaṃ sarvārthasādhikā || 5-6 ||

khecarībījamukteyaṃ proktā syānmadhyapādukā |
tāratrayayuteyaṃ tu saṃproktā laghupādukā || 5-7 ||

tāratrayaṃ śrī-amukānandanāthapadaṃ tataḥ |
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmītyuktā laghutarāparā || 5-8 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ hasrūṁ hasakṣamalavayarāṁ 
hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? riṃ] śrīparapāvaka 
sarvārādhyasarvagurunātha sarvaguruguruśrīgurunātha raṃhasakṣamalavayarūṁ | hasrūṁ 
hasakṣamalavayarāṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? riṃ] śrīśambhuguru 
hasrūṃ hasrūṃ hasakṣamalavayarāṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasakṣamalavaya [rīṃ ? 
riṃ] hasrūṁ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ iti sthūlapādukā ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasauṁ shakṣamalavayarūṁ shakṣamalavayarūṁ hasrauḥ 
sahakṣamalavayarauḥ hasrauḥ śrīparapāvaka sarvārādhyasarvagurunātha 
sarvagurusvayaṃguru śrīgurunātha raṁ hasakṣamalavayarūṁ hasauṁ sahakṣamalavayarīṃ 
sahakṣamalavayarūṁ sahalakṣamavayarāṁ śrīśambhuguruhasrauṃ sahakṣamalavayarūṁ 
śrī-amukānandanāthāmukaśaktidevyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti 
madhyamapādukā ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ hasakṣamalavarayūṁ śrī-amukānandanātha oṃ 
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sahakhaphreṃ shauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ 
amukadevyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti laghupādukā || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
amukānandanāthāmukaśaktyambāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti laghutarapādukā || oṃ 
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrī-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi - iti 
sāmānyapādukā || 

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya cintayedgurupādukām |
svasthacittaḥ sthiravapuryogamārgavicakṣaṇaḥ || 5-1 ||

śrīguroḥ pādukāmantre ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ nicṛdādyaṃ maheśvari || 5-2 ||

bījaśaktī tathādyantau madhyamaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet |
mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ syādṛṣinyāsa udīritaḥ || 5-3 ||

prātaḥ śirasi śukle'bje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum |
varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ smaret tannāmapūrvakam || 5-4 ||

śaśāṅkāyutasaṅkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
śuklāmbaradharaṃ śrīmacchuklamālyānulepanam || 5-5 ||

vāmorusthitayā raktavarṇayā padmahastayā |
śaktyāliṅgitamānandāmodamānaṃ guruṃ smaret || 5-6 ||

athaughatrayagurudhyānam-

karābhyāṃ cinmudrāṃ samadhunṛkapālaṃ ca dadhatīṃ 
drutasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām |
kṛpāpūrṇāpāṅgāmaruṇanayanāṃ karburajaṭāmupetāṃ siddhaughairbhajatu 
gurupaṅkti kṛtamatiḥ || 5-1 ||

atha gurunamaskāraḥ-

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 5-1 ||

akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tatpadaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 5-2 ||

gururbrahmā gururviṣṇugururdevo maheśvaraḥ |
guruḥ kartā ca hartā ca gurave vai namo namaḥ || 5-3 ||

atha kuṇḍalinīmantraḥ-

vāgbhavaṃ bhuvaneśī ca śrībījaṃ tu tathaiva ca |
tryakṣaro mantra ākhyātaḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ susiddhidaḥ || 5-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ śaktiḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
cetanā kuṇḍalī śaktirdevatātra samīritā || 5-2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate |
hṛllekhā kīlaka proktaṃ kuṇḍalinyāstu cintane || 5-3 ||

viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
bījatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 5-4 ||

dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi kuṇḍalyāḥ sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu |
mūlādhāre trikoṇe tu sūryakoṭisamatviṣi || 5-5 ||

prasuptabhujagākārāṃ sārdhatrivalayasthitām |
nīvāraśūkavat tanvīṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabhām || 5-6 ||

sūryakoṭiprabhāṃ dīptāṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām |
śivaśaktimayīṃ devīṃ śaṅkhāvartakramāt sthitām || 5-7 ||

suṣumnāmadhyamārgeṇa yāntīṃ paraśivāvadhi |
hrīṅkārabījarūpeṇa cintayedyogavartmanā || 5-8 ||

p. 74)

sindūrāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamaulisphura-
ttārānāyakaśekharāṃ smitamukhīmāpīnavakṣoruhām |
pāṇibhyāṃ maṇipūrṇaratnacaṣakaṃ raktotpalaṃ bibhratīṃ 
saumyāṃ ratnaghaṭasthasavyacaraṇāṃ dhyāyet parāmambikām || 5-9 ||

kulagurudhyānaṃ prāgevoktam | atha kuṇḍalīstutiḥ śāradāyām-

mūlonnidrabhujaṅgarājasadṛśīṃ yāntīṃ suṣumnāntaraṃ 
bhittvādhārasamūhamāśu vilasatsaudāminīsannibhām |
vyomāmbhojagatendumaṇḍalagaladdivyāmṛtaughaiḥ patiṃ 
sambhāvya svagṛhāgatāṃ punarimāṃ sañcintayet kuṇḍalīm || 5-1 ||

haṃsaṃ nityamanantamadvayaguṇaṃ svādhārato nirgatā 
śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī samastajananī haste gṛhītvā ca tam |
yātā śambuniketanaṃ parasukhaṃ tenānubhūya svayaṃ 
yāntī svāśramamarkakoṭirucirā dhyeyā jaganmohinī || 5-2 ||

avyaktaṃ parabimbamañcitaruciṃ nītvā śivasyālayaṃ 
śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī guṇatrayavapurvidyullatāsannibhā |
ānandāmṛtakandagaṃ purabhidaṃ candrārkakoṭiprabhaṃ 
saṃvīkṣya svagṛhaṃ gatā bhagavatī dhyeyānavadyā guṇaiḥ || 5-3 ||

madhyevartma samīraṇadvayamithaḥsaṅghaṭṭasaṃkṣobhajaṃ 
śabdastomamatītya tejasi taḍitkoṭiprabhābhāsvarām |
udyantīṃ samupāsmahe navajapāsindūrasāndrāruṇāṃ 
sāndrānandasudhāmayīṃ paraśivaṃ prāptāṃ parāṃ devatām || 5-4 ||

gamanāgamaneṣu jāṅghikī sā tanuyādyogaphalāni kuṇḍalī |
muditā kulakāmadhenureṣā bhajatāṃ vāṃchitakalpavallarī || 5-5 ||

ādhārasthitaśaktibindunilayāṃ nīvāraśūkopamāṃ 
nityānandamayīṃ galatparasudhāvarṣaiḥ prabodhapradaiḥ |
siktvā ṣaṭ sarasīruhāṇi vidhivat kodaṇḍamadhyoditāṃ 
dhyāyed bhāsvarabandhujīvarucirāṃ saṃvinmayīṃ devatām || 5-6 ||

hṛtpaṅkeruhabhānubimbanilayāṃ vidyullatāmantharāṃ 
bālārkāruṇatejasā bhagavatīṃ nirbhartsayantīṃ tamaḥ |
nādākhyaṃ paramardhacandrakuṭilaṃ saṃvinmayīṃ śāśvatīṃ 
yāntīmakṣararūpiṇīṃ vimaladhīrdhyāyedvibhuṃ tejasām || 5-7 ||

bhāle pūrṇaniśākarapratibhaṭāṃ nīhārahāratviṣā 
siñcantīmamṛtena devamamitenānandayantīṃ tanum |
varṇānāṃ jananīṃ tadīyavapuṣā samvāpya viśvaṃ sthitāṃ 
dhyāyet samyaganākulena manasā samvinmayīmambikām || 5-8 ||

p. 75)

mūle bhāle hṛdi ca vilasadvarṇarūpā sāvitrī 
pīnottuṅgastanabharanamanmadhyadeśā maheśī |
cakre cakre galitasudhayā siktagātrī prakāmaṃ 
dadyādadya śriyamavikalāṃ vāṅmayī devatā naḥ || 5-9 ||

ādhārabandhapramukhakriyābhiḥ samutthitā kuṇḍalinī sudhābhiḥ |
tridhāmabījaṃ śivamarcayantī śivāṅganā vaḥ śivamātanotu || 5-10 ||

nijabhuvananivāsāduccalantī vilāsaiḥ pathi pathi kamalānāṃ cāruhāsaṃ vidhāya |
taruṇatapanakāntiḥ kuṇḍalī devatā sā śivasadanasudhābhirdīpayedātmatejaḥ || 5-11 ||

sindūrapuñjanibhamindukalāvataṃsamānandapūrṇanayanatrayaśobhivaktram |
āpīnatuṅgakucanamramanaṅgatantraṃ śambhoḥ kalatramamitāṃ śriyamātanotu || 5-12 
||

varṇairarṇavaṣaṭdiśā ravikalācakṣurvibhaktaiḥ kramāt 
sāntairādibhirāvṛtān kṣahayutaiḥ ṣaṭcakramadhyānimān |
ḍākinyādibhirāśritān paricitān brahmādibhirdaivatai
rbhindānā paradevatā trijagatāṃ citteṣu dattāṃ mudam || 5-13 ||

ādhārād guṇavṛttaśobhitatanuṃ nirgatvarīṃ satvaraṃ 
bhindantīṃ kamalāni cinmayaghanānandaprabodhoddhurām |
saṃkṣubdhadhruvamaṇḍalāmṛtakaraprasyandamānāmṛta-
srotaḥkandalitāmamandataḍidākārāṃ śivāṃ bhāvaye || 5-14 ||

mūlādhāre trikoṇe taruṇataraṇibhābhāsvare vibhramantaṃ 
kāmaṃ bālārkakālānalajaraṭhakuraṅgāṅkakoṭiprabhābham |
vidyunmālāsahasradyutiruciralasadbandhujīvābhirāmaṃ 
traiguṇyākrāntabinduṃ jagadudayalayaikāntahetuṃ vicintya || 5-15 || 

tasyordhve visphurantīṃ sphuṭarucirataḍitpuñjabhābhāsvarāṅgī-
muṅgacchantīṃ suṣumnāmanu saraṇiśikhāmālalāṭendubimbam |
cinmātrāṃ sūkṣmarūpāṃ jagadudayakarīṃ bhāvanāmātragamyāṃ 
mūlaṃ yā sarvadhāmnāṃ sphurati nirupamā hūṃkṛtodañcitoraḥ || 5-16 ||

nītā sā śanakairadhomukhasahasrārāruṇābjodare 
cyotatpūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbamadhutaḥ pīyūṣadhārāsrutim |
rakto mantramayīṃ nipīya ca sudhāniḥṣyandarūpā viśe-
dbhūyo'pyātmaniketanaṃ punarapi protthāya pītvā viśet || 5-17 ||

yo'bhyasyatyanudinamevātmano'ntarbījaśa duritajarāpamṛtyurogān |
jitvāsau svayamiva mūrtimānanaṅgaḥ sañjīvecciramatinīlakeśajālaḥ || 5-18 ||

iti kuṇḍalinīstutiḥ | atha mūlavidyācintanam-

pañcadaśyā ṛṣiḥ prokto dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ | 
paṃktiśchandaḥ samākhyātaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 5-1 ||

devatā hyuditā śrīmanmahātripurasundarī |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ śaktistārtoyamucyate || 5-2 ||

p. 76)

kīlakaṃ madhyakūṭaṃ syāt puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye |
viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 5-3 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret | 

sindūrapuñjanibhamindukalāvataṃsamānandapūrṇanayanatrayaśobhivaktram |
āpīnatuṅgakucanamramanaṅgatantraṃ śambhoḥ kalatramamitāṃ śriyamātanotu || 5-4 ||

atha kūṭatrayacintanam-

mūlādhare vāgbhavākhyaṃ kūṭaṃ saṃcintayedbudhaḥ |
vāgbhavākhyasya kūṭasya ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 5-1 ||

chando gāyatramākhyātaṃ devatā vāgadhīśvarī |
ādyavarṇaṃ tu bījaṃ syādantyaṃ śaktiḥ samīritā || 5-2 ||

madhyatrayaṃ kīlakaṃ syādvāksiddhyaṃ viniyogakam |
brahmavāgrūpiṇī ṅentā viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇī tathā || 5-3 ||

rudravāgrūpiṇī ṅentā paravāgrūpiṇī tathā |
śivavāgrūpiṇī ṅentākhilavāgrūpiṇī tathā || 5-4 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasedetairvāgbhavādyaiḥ susādhakaḥ |

śuklāṃ svacchavilepamālyavasanāṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalāṃ 
vyākhyāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāmbujaiḥ |
vibhrāṇāṃ kamalāsanāṃ kucanatāṃ vāgdevatāṃ sasmitāṃ 
vande vāgvibhavapradāṃ trinayanāṃ saubhāgyasaṃpatkarīm || 5-5 ||

hṛdaye kāmarājākhyaṃ kūṭaṃ saṃcintayed budhaḥ |
kāmarājākhyakūṭasya ṛṣiḥ sammohanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5-6 ||

gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ kāmeśī devatā smṛtā |
ādyaṃ bījaṃ tathā śaktirhṛllekhā kīlakaṃ smṛtam || 5-7 ||

madhyavarṇacatuṣkaṃ tu vaśīkaraṇasiddhaye |
viniyogo'tra vikhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 5-8 ||

drāṃsaṃkṣobhaṇabāṇāya drīṃdrāvaṇapadaṃ tathā |
bāṇāya ca tathā klīṃ ca ākarṣaṇapadaṃ punaḥ || 5-9 ||

bāṇāya blūṃ vaśīkārabāṇāya ca tataḥ punaḥ |
saḥ unmādanabāṇāya pañca bījāni coccaret || 5-10 ||

sarvabāṇebhya ityuktvā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
kāmakūṭādibhirmantrairnamontai rasasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 5-11 ||

bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ smarapañcabāṇān |
vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ 
navacandracūḍām || 5-12 || 

ājñācakre śaktikūṭaṃ cintayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
athāsya śaktikūṭasya ṛṣiḥ śiva udāhṛtiḥ || 5-13 ||

paṅktiśchandastvādiśaktirdevatā bījamatra saḥ |
hṛllekhā śaktiruddiṣṭā kīlakaṃ madhyavarṇakau || 5-14 ||

viniyogastu vijñeyaścaturvargāptaye dhruvam |
ṅentā sarvajñatāśaktiḥ śaktyantā nityatṛptatā || 5-15 ||

caturthyantā samuddiṣṭā tathaivānādibodhinī |
ṅentā svatantratā śaktistathā nityamaluptatā || 5-16 ||

śaktirṅentānantatādiśaktirṅentā tathaiva ca |
etairmantrairjātiyuktaiḥ śaktikūṭādikaiḥ kramāt || 5-17 ||

vinyasya ca ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ |

kadambavanamadhyagāṃ kanakamaṇḍapāntaḥsthitāṃ 
ṣaḍamburuhavāsinīmamarasiddhasaudāminīm |
bijṛmbhitajapāruciṃ vimalacandracūḍāmaṇiṃ triyambakakuṭumbinīṃ 
tripurasundarīmāśraye || 5-18 || 

athābhedacintanam-

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ brahmavidyāṃ vibhāvayet |
tatprabhāpaṭalavāptaṃ svaśarīraṃ vicintayet || 5-1 ||

ahaṃ devi na cānyo'smi brahmaivāhaṃ na śokabhāk |
saccidānandarūpo'haṃ nityamuktasvabhāvavān || 5-2 ||

tvamevāhamahaṃ tvaṃ ca saṃvinmātravapustava |
āvayorantaraṃ devi naśyatvājñābalāt tataḥ || 5-3 ||

ahaṃ tīrṇo bhavaṃ ghoraṃ kṛtyaṃ kiñcinna me'sti vai |
tathāpi dehi me mātarājñāṃ tava susevane || 5-4 ||

p. 77)

kṛtvā samādhisthitayā dhiyā te cintāṃ navādhāranivāsabhūtām |
prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārthaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvartayiṣye || 5-5 ||

maṃjuśiñjitamañjīraṃ vāmamardhaṃ maheśituḥ | 
āśrayāmi jaganmūlaṃ yanmūlaṃ vacasāmapi || 5-6 ||

atha mūladevatāstutiḥ-

kalyāṇavṛṣṭibhirivāmṛtapūritābhirlakṣmīsvayaṃvaraṇamaṅgaladīpikābhiḥ |
sevābhiramba tava pādasarojamūle nākāri kiṃ manasi bhaktimatāṃ janānām || 5-1 ||

etāvadeva janani spṛhaṇīyamāste tvadvandaneṣu salilasthagite ca netre |
sānnidhyamudyadaruṇāmbujasodarasya tvadvigrahasya sudhayā parayāplutasya || 5-2 ||

īśitvabhāgakaluṣāḥ kati nāma santi brahmādayaḥ pratiyugaṃ pralayābhibhūtāḥ |
ekaḥ sa eva janani sthirasiddhirāste yaḥ pādayostava sukṛt praṇatiṃ karoti || 5-3 ||

labdhvā sakṛt tripurasundari tāvakīnaṃ kāruṇyakandalitakāntibharaṃ kaṭākṣam |
kandarpabhāvasubhagāstvayi bhaktibhājaḥ sammohayanti taruṇīrbhuvanatrayeṣu || 5-4 ||

hrīṅkārameva tava nāma gṛṇanti vedā mātastrikoṇanilaye tripure trinetre |
yatsaṃsmṛtau yamabhaṭādibhayaṃ vihāya divyanti nandanavane saha lokapālaiḥ || 5-5 ||

hantuḥ purāmadhigalaṃ paripūryamāṇaḥ krūraḥ kathaṃ nu bhavitā garalasya vegaḥ |
āśvāsanāya kila mātaridaṃ tavārdhaṃ dehasya śaśvadamṛtāplutaśītalasya || 5-6 ||

sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte devi tvadaṃghrisarasīruhayoḥ praṇāmaḥ |
kiñca sphuranmukuṭamujjvalamātapatraṃ dve cāmare ca vasudhāṃ mahatīṃ dadāti || 5-
7 ||

kalpadrumairabhimatapratipādaneṣu kāruṇyavāridhibhiramba bhavatkaṭākṣaiḥ |
ālokayatripurasundari mamanāthaṃ tvayyeva bhaktibharitaṃ tvayi dattadṛṣṭim || 5-8 ||

hantetareṣvapi manāṃsi nidhāya cānye bhaktiṃ vahanti kila pāmaradaivateṣu |
tvāmeva devi manasāhamanusmarāmi tvāmeva naumi śaraṇaṃ jagati tvameva || 5-9 ||

lakṣyeṣu satsvapi tavākṣivilokanānāmālokaya tripurasundari māṃ kathañcit |
nūnaṃ bhayāpi sadṛśaṃ karuṇaikapātraṃ jāto janiṣyati jano naca jāyate ca || 5-10 ||

hrīṃhrīmiti pratidinaṃ japatāṃ janānāṃ kiṃnāma durlabhamiha tripurādhivāse |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstān sevate madhumatī svayameva lakṣmīḥ || 5-11 
||

sampatakarāṇi sakalendriyanandanāni sāmrājyadānakuśalāni saroruhākṣi |
tvadvandanāni duritaughaharodyatāni māmeva mātaraniśaṃ kalayantu nānyam || 5-12 ||

kalpopasaṃharaṇakalpitatāṇḍavasya devasya khaṇḍaparaśoḥ parabhairavasya |
pāśāṃkuśaikṣavaśarāsanapuṣpabāṇā sā sākṣiṇī vijayate tava mūrtirekā || 5-13 ||

lagnaṃ sadā bhavatu mātaridaṃ tvadīyaṃ tejaḥparaṃ bahulakuṃkumapaṅkaśoṇam |
bhāsvatkirīṭamamṛtāṃśukalāvataṃsaṃ madhye trikoṇamuditaṃ paramāmṛtārdram || 
5-14 ||

hrīṅkārameva tava dhāma tadevarūpaṃ tvannāma sundari sarojanivāsaśīle |
tvattejasā pariṇataṃ jagadādimūlaṃ saṅgaṃ tanotu sarasīruhasaṅgamasya || 5-15 ||

hrīṅkāratrayasampuṭena mahatā mantreṇa sandīpitaṃ stotraṃ yaḥ prativāsaraṃ tava 
puro mātarjapenmantravit | 
tasya kṣoṇibhujo bhavanti vaśagā lakṣmīścirasthāyinī vāṇī 
nirmalasūktibhārabharitā jāgarti dīrgha vapuḥ || 

p. 78)

iti stutiḥ ||

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale | viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ 
kṣamasva me || 5-17 ||

iti bhūmiprārthanā ||

sandhyāsūdaṅmukho'hanyapi niśi ca punardakṣiṇāsyo nivītaṃ 
kuryānmūtrādiśaucaṃ bahiratha salilāt tatra liṅge mṛdekā |
pañcāpāne'tha haste daśa punarubhayoḥ sapta caitadgṛhasthe 
dvaiguṇyādikramāt tadvrativaniyatiṣu syāt tadardhaṃ niśāyām || 5-1 ||

iti śaucam ||

tataḥ śrīkāmamantrasya sammohana ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gāyatrīcchanda ākhyātaṃ śrīkāmo devatā smṛtā || 5-1 ||

bījaṃ tu kāmarājaḥ syānnamaḥ śaktirudīritā | 
sarvajanapriyāyeti kīlakaṃ samudāhṛtam || 5-2 || 

ṣaḍdīrghakāmarājena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

japāruṇaṃ ratnavibhūṣaṇāḍhyaṃ mīnadhvajaṃ cārukṛtāṅgarāgam |
karāmbujairaṃkuśamikṣucāpaṃ puṣpāstrapāśau dadhataṃ bhajāmi || 5-3 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca kāmadevāya sarva ca | 
janapriyāya hṛdayaṃ kāmamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 5-4 ||

anena dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu abhimantryāṣṭadhā punaḥ |
dantān viśodhya matimān mukhaprakṣālanaṃ caret || 5-5 ||

iti dantadhāvanam ||

śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre tu vicintya ca tataḥ param |
caturlakṣmīmahāmantrairmukhakṣālanamācaret || 5-6 ||

iti mukhaprakṣālanam ||

tīramāgatya cācamya kuryāt saṅkalpamādarāt |
atitīkṣṇa mahākāya kalpāntadahanopam || 5-7 ||

bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi |
bhairavājñāmanusmṛtya snānaṃ vaidikamācaret || 5-8 ||

tāntrikaṃ snānamanutat kuryānmantroktavartmanā |
jale śrīcakramābhāvya tīrthānyākṛṣya maṇḍalāt || 5-9 ||

brahmāṇḍoradatīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave |
tena satyena me deva tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || 5-10 ||

mudrayāṃkuśarūpiṇyā tīrthānyākṛṣya yojya ca |
gaṅgāsvarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ dhyātvā mūlamanuṃ japan || 5-11 ||

jātavedādi-ṛgbhiśca samūlābhiḥ svamūrdhani |
abhiṣiñcet saptakṛtvaḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā tataḥ || 5-12 ||

devīṃ svahṛdi saṃyojya svasthāne tīrthasantatim |
yanmayā duṣkṛtaṃ toyaṃ śarīramalasaṃyutam || 5-13 ||

tasya pāpaviśuddhyarthaṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ tarpayāmyaham |
iti tīre tu santarpya gṛhṇīyācchuddhavāsasī || 5-14 ||

iti snānam | tato vibhūtidhāraṇam-

haste vibhūtiṃ saṃsthāpya pañcatāraiḥ pramantrayet |
agnirityādimantraiśca īśānādyaiśca mantrayet || 5-15 ||

tatastu dhārayenmantrī kevalaṃ mūlavidyayā |

iti bhasmadhāraṇam | atha vaidikasandhyānantaraṃ tāntrikasaṃdhyāṃ kuryāt- 

tato maṇidhariṇyante vajriṇyante mahāprati |
sare rakṣadvayaṃ huṃphaṭsvāhānto manurīritaḥ || 5-1 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa śikhāṃ baddhvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tribhiḥ kūṭaistrirācāmet tritattvāntaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 5-2 ||

vidyātattvāya ca tathā śivatattvāya caiva hi |
māyātattvāya ca tathā svāhāntaistadanantaram || 5-3 ||

prāṇānāyamya saṅkalpya purato jalamadhyataḥ |
śrīcakraṃ tu vibhāvyānu sūryāttīrthānimudrayā || 5-4 ||

prāgvadāvāhya vidhivadāvāhanyādimudrikāḥ |
pradarśya dakṣahaste tu jalaṃ saṃgṛhya yatnataḥ || 5-5 ||

vāmahastena saṃchādya pañcabhūtākṣaraiḥ kramāt |
abhimantrya sakṛttoyaṃ vāmahaste nidhāya ca || 5-6 ||

p. 79)

svaraiḥ saṃmārjayenmūrdhni tatpṛṣṭhasrūtabindubhiḥ |
tato dakṣe jalaṃ grāhyaṃ sahitairmūlavidyayā || 5-7 ||

kādimāntaiḥ sparśavarṇaiḥ svāhāntairabhimantrya ca |
pītvā tattoyamatha ca punardakṣe jalaṃ kṣipet || 5-8 ||

abhimantrya ca tatprāgvadvāmahaste nidhāya tat |
viniḥsṛtaiśca tatpṛṣṭhādvindubhirmārjayettathā || 5-9 ||

yādikṣāntairvyāpakārṇaistatastajjalamādarāt |
iḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālayet kalmaṣaṃ tataḥ || 5-10 ||

virecya piṅgalāmārgāt kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu tajjalam |
jvaladvajraśilāyāṃ tu sphālayedastramuccaran || 5-11 ||

tataḥ prakṣālya ca karāvācamyāñjalinā jalam |
gṛhītvotthāya gāyatryā sūryābhimukhamutkṣipet || 5-12 ||

evamarghyatrayaṃ dattvā copaviśya prayatnataḥ |
śrīcakrāvṛtidevīśca tarpayedvidhivat punaḥ || 5-13 || 

pañcaviṃśatidhā mūlamuccārya sveṣṭadevatām |
saṃtarpyācamya gāyatryāprāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 5-14 ||

gāyatryāśca ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
gāyatrī devatā proktā dvirāvṛttyā tribhiḥ padaiḥ || 5-15 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyeddevīmananyadhīḥ |
bhāsvadratnaughamukuṭasphuraccandrakalādharām || 5-16 ||

sadyaḥ saṃtaptahemābhāṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpiṇīm |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dhārayantīṃ smaran budhaḥ || 5-17 ||

iti | kulārṇave-

prātaḥ saṃdhyāmupāsīta dharmakāmārthasiddhaye |
mūladhāre vasābje ca hrīṃ bījaṃ raktasaṃnibham || 5-1 ||

dhyātvā prabhāpuṭāntaḥsthaṃ bahirniḥsāryya maṇḍale |
saure vibhāvya raktābhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca caturbhujām || 5-2 ||

vahnimaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ kumārīrūpadhāriṇīm |
bibhrāṇāṃ pustakaṃ mālāṃ varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā || 5-3 ||

bālasūryasamāmambāṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum |
atha mādhyandine saṃdhyānāhate ca kaṭhābjake || 5-4 ||

hrīṃ bījaṃ śuklasaṃkāśaṃ dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ trinetrāṃ śuklavigrahām || 5-5 ||

ārūḍhayauvanāṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ tathā |
vibhrāṇāṃ ca tathā jyeṣṭhāṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum || 5-6 ||

atha sāyantanī sandhyā bhrūmadhye hakṣapadmake |
hrīṃ bījaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu dhyātvā niḥsārya pūrvavat || 5-7 ||

somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ caturbhujām |
bibhrāṇāmabhayaṃ śūlaṃ kapālīṃ tarjanīṃ tathā || 5-8 ||

vāme dakṣe ca bibhrāṇāṃ citrāṃ netratrayānvitām |
vicitrābharaṇāṃ raudrīṃ dhyātvaivaṃ saṃjapenmanum || 5-9 ||

aṣṭabījāni coccārya vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamuccaret |
vāgīśvarye vidmahe ca kāmakūṭaṃ tatoccaret || 5-10 ||

kāmeśvaryai dhīmahīti śaktikūṭaṃ tataḥ param |
tannaḥ śaktiḥpadaṃ proktvā vyāharecca pracodayāt || 5-11 ||

bījapañcakamuccārya gāyatryeṣā samīritā mūlavidyāṃ tato japtvā guhyātīti 
nivedayet || 5-12 ||

iti sandhyāvidhānam | saṃkṣepasandhyā tu tantrāntare - sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyāhne 
devīṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet iti sandhyātrayamāvaśyakam | tathā kulārṇave-

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi | 
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyayā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 5-1 ||

na kuryādyadi tāṃ sandhyāṃ patito daśadhā japet |
anyasandhyāsame kāle sautrakaṇṭakividyayā || 5-2 ||

kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgamantreṇa dhyāyet tāṃ sautrakaṇṭakīm |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ trinetrāṃ parameśvarīm || 5-3 ||

galādūrdhvaṃ śvetavarṇāṃ pītāṃ galatalādadhaḥ |
kaṭyādipādaparyantaṃ nīlābhāṃ ca tataḥ smaret || 5-4 ||

dviraṣṭavarṣāṃ raktāṅgīṃ sarvaśṛṅgāracarccitām |
svarṇaratnaprabhābhiśca maṇḍitābhiḥ (li) sahasrikām || 5-5 ||

mocinīṃ sarvapāpānāṃ raktasiṃhāsane sthitām |
tadūrdhvaṃ śvetapadmaṃ ca tadūrdhvaṃ śvetakesaram || 5-6 ||

tatpṛṣṭhe saṃsthitāṃ devīṃ trikhaṇḍāguṇamaṇḍitām |
ratnamukuṭojjvalāṃ divyāṃ santatāṃ nādapūritām || 5-7 ||

hasadvaktrāṃ mahādevīṃ dakṣiṇodayagāminīm |
mahāsamayayāgāya nityaniṣkalagāminīm || 5-8 ||

pañcapraṇavamuccārya vāgbhavaṃ paraduṣkaram |
karmacchedanakārīti aghore varade tathā || 5-9 ||

p. 80)

vicce māyāpadaṃ proktvā trailokyapadamuddharet |
rūpeti ca padaṃ proktvā sahasraparivartinī || 5-10 ||

mātṛgaṇe padaṃ cānu hasrūṃ praṇavapañcakam |
luptasandhyāmahāpāpanivṛttyarthamimaṃ japet || 5-11 ||

daśavāraṃ tato japyānmūlamantraṃ yathāvidhi |
svayaṃ jyotirmayo bhūtvā mūlavidyāṃ hṛdi smaran || 5-12 ||

pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya yāgamaṇḍapamāviśet |

iti | jñānārṇave-

sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmaliptāṅgaḥ kuṃkumāru *?ḥ || 5-1 ||

navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ |
tāmbūlarāgavadano mādanānandamānasaḥ || 5-2 ||

yāgamandiramāgatya lākṣārasavicitritam |
anekadhūpabahulaṃ puṣpasaṃbhārapūritam || 5-3 ||

gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavirājitam |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām-

atha yāgagṛhaṃ yāyādalaṅkāravibhūṣitam |
anekacitrasubhagaṃ bhūmau gomayacarcitam || 5-1 ||

upariṣṭāllasatpuṣpavitānaṃ dhūpadhūpitam |
dīpamālāvalīramyavikīrṇakusumojjvalam || 5-2 ||

iti yāgamaṇḍapam |

tāraṃ vajrodake huṃphaṭsvāhāmantreṇa deśikaḥ |
jalenāsanamabhyukṣya taduparyupaviśya ca || 5-3 ||

tāraṃ māyā viśuddheti sarvapāpāni coccaret |
śamayāśeṣeti tato vikalpamapaneti ca || 5-4 ||

ya hūmiti ca mantreṇa hastau pādau ca kṣālayet |
oṃ hrīṃ svāhetimantreṇa trirācamyāṅgane tataḥ || 5-5 ||

upaviśya tataḥ saurapūjāṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |

iti | kularṇave - prāṅmukhaḥ prāṅgaṇe pūrve yajenmārtaṇḍabhairavam | iti | 
śambhunirṇaye-

caturanvayasiddhyarthaṃ saurapūjeyamīritā | 
tadvicārya cidādityapūjāṃ kartuṃ sukhāsane || 5-1 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ pratyagāsīnaḥ smasnigdhamahītale |
sāmānyārghyaṃ ca vāme syāt praṇavānpañca coccaret || 5-2 ||

maṇḍaloccā (ddhā) raṇaṃ kuryāditi sādhāraṇaṃ matam | 
bhūtāṃgulaṃ ca vedāsraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caurdhvarekhikam || 5-3 ||

vilikhya tasmin sādhārapātramastraviśodhitam |
saṃsthāpya payasāpūryādhārapātrajaleṣu ca || 5-4 ||

vahnyarkasomabījaistu tathā cātmavibhāvitam |
evaṃ niṣpādya ṣaṭdīrghaṃ dvitīyapraṇavātmakam || 5-5 ||

aṅgaṃ tasya vidhāyaivaṃ śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ |
vahacchvāsakarāgreṇa purataḥ sauramaṇḍalam || 5-6 ||

vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa kastūrīcandanādibhiḥ |

iti | aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ candrasūryāgnigarbhaṃ sphurasphura 
dharmārthakāmamokṣalābhaṃ kurukuru mahākhecarīmudrāṃ prakaṭayaprakaṭaya 
śāmbhavājñayā caturanvayānāṃ siddhisāmarthyādi dadadada kicakica kilakila phreṃ 
maṇḍalabrahmāṇḍamaṇḍala hasrūṃ mahācaṇḍaśive sahaphreṃ || 5-5 ||

anena mantreṇābhyarcyaṃ vṛttāṣṭadalapadmakam |
maṇḍalaṃ caturasraṃ tu kṛtvā saṃsthāpya cāgrata || 5-7 ||

sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣārghyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ |
dakṣe saurārghyapūjārthe maṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 5-8 ||

kṛtvādhāraṃ tu saṃsthāpya pūjayedamunāṇunā |

iti | aiṃ pātrāsādanāya namaḥ aiṃ | tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ pātraṃ dhūpitaṃ 
sthāpayedbudhāḥ klīṃ || 5-5 ||

iti mantreṇa cārghyaṃ tu pūjayecchuddhavāriṇā |
hauṃbījena ca ṣaṭdīrghasvarasaṃbheditena ca || 5-9 ||

aṣṭa gandhānvinikṣipya raktapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
astreṇa rakṣāṃ saṃkalpya svātmānamadhidhārayet || 5-10 ||

athāṣṭapadmamadhye tu dhyātvā pretasvarūpiṇam |
anantamarcayettatra śayānaṃ manunāmunā || 5-11 ||

p. 81)

aṃ anantāya namaḥ aṃ |

talpīkṛtasvayaṃdehaṃ chatrīkṛtaphaṇātrayam | 
phaṇināmīśvaraṃ śvetaṃ dhyātvā sampūjayettataḥ || 5-12 ||

agrīśāsuravāyavyeṣvasriṣu kramato yajet |

hūṃhūṃphreṃ prabandhanāthāya hūṃhūṃhaṃ | yaṃraṃlaṃ trimūrtaye | yaṃ 
ārādhyāya yaṃ | haṃ paramasukhāya haṃ | haṃ 

daharākāśamadhyasthaṃ hrīṃbījaṃ raktasannibham | vahatpuṭādviniḥsāryānantaṃ 
pretātmakāsanam || 5-13 ||

āvāhya tadbījamayaṃ dhyāyenmārtaṇḍabhairavam | dhyānam-

raktavarṇaṃ sthūladehaṃ ṣaḍvaktramūrdhvakeśikam | 
bhujadvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ sarpāsthiratnacarcitam || 5-14 ||

krodhinaṃ cordhvaliṅgaṃ ca jvaladraśmisamākulam |
vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitam || 5-15 ||

huṃhuṃkāraṃ pramuñcantaṃ saṃharantaṃ mahāśinām |
triśūlāsicakrakhaḍgasṛṇivaradapāṇikam || 5-16 ||

tarjāśokagadācāpapāśābhayakarālinam |
āvāhanādimudrāśca saṃdarśyābhyarcya sādhakaḥ || 5-17 ||

hrāmādikramataścāṅgaṃ kṛtvā mārtaṇḍabhairave | 
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ sārghyaṃ samantraṃ ca nivedayet || 5-18 ||

hrauṃ hasrauḥ śrīkulamārtaṇḍabhairavāya hrauṃ hasrauḥ || 

paścāt samprokṣya cātmānaṃ japenmantramimaṃ punaḥ |
puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet samyaksavitre sarvasākṣiṇe || 5-19 ||

hasrauḥ kṣrauṃ hasrauḥ phaṭ khaphreṃ bhāṃ phaṭ hasrauḥ kṣoṃ hasrauḥ phaṭ 
khaphreṃbhāṃ | iti puṣpāñjalimantraḥ |

mudre ca śūlatarjanyau tridhāṅkāṃ hariṇīmapi |
kṛtvāṃgulipradaraśya tu pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣu ca || 5-20 ||

madhye ca śūlatarjanyau dadhānaṃ caṇḍarociṣam |
nava śaktīryajettatra bhairavānapi pūjayet || 5-21 ||

jūṃ jvālāyai jūṃ | kṣāṃ mitrīśāyai kṣāṃ | huṁphaṭ caṇḍālinyai huṃphaṭ | sauḥ 
bhīṣaṇāyai sauḥ | aiṃ nārasiṃhāyai aiṃ | hrīṃ kamalādevyai hrīṃ | phreṃ 
mārtaṇḍāyai phreṃ | phreṃ kapālinyai phreṃ | sauḥ kaulinyai sauḥ || 5-atha 
bhairavamantrāḥ - phreṃ caṇḍāya phreṃ evaṃ viśveśāya mahādevāya 
mahākālāya gabhastīśāya caṇḍeśāya taijasāya mārtaṇḍāya | 

mudrāṃ ca khecarīṃ baddhvā layāṅgaṃ bhogamaṅgakam | 
hrāmādikaṃ vidhāyaiva dūrvāraktaprasūnakaiḥ || 5-22 ||

sampūjya dhūpadīpādinaivedyantārghamantrakam |
yathāśakti japitvā tu arghyamantreṇa tajjapam || 5-23 ||

pūrvoktamarghyamantre ca cidāditya hṛdambuje |
dahadaha kahakahātmānaṃ tadā samuddharet || 5-24 ||

nidhāyārghyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tejo'rghyaṃ ca tathā bahiḥ |
vāmabhāge likhitvā tu caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || 5-25 ||

tasmin sādhārapātre tu paśumārtaṇḍabhairavam |
abhyarcya ca vidhānena tanmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ || 5-26 ||

samarpyāśeṣanirmālyaṃ tasmai sarvaṃ nivedayet |

hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ paśumārtaṇḍabhairavāya | iti saurapūjā || atha maṇḍapapūjā | ādau 
maṇḍapadhyānam | 

amṛtābdhau maṇidvīpe cintayennandanaṃ vanam |
campakāśokapunnāgapāṭalairupaśobhitam || 5-27 ||

lavaṅgamālatībilvadevadārunamerubhiḥ |
mandārapārijātādyaiḥ kalpavṛkṣaiḥ supuṣpitaiḥ || 5-28 ||

candanaiḥ karṇikāraiśca mātuluṅgaiśca vañjulaiḥ |
dāḍimīlakucāṅkālaiḥ pūgaiḥ kurubakairapi || 5-29 ||

kadalīkundamandāranārikelairalaṃkṛtam |
anyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpāḍhyairvṛkṣapaṇḍaiśca maṇḍitam || 5-30 ||

mālatīmallikājātīketakaiḥ śatapatrakaiḥ |
pārantītulasīnandyāvartairdamanakairapi || 5-31 ||

sarvartukusumopetairlasadbhirupaśobhitam |
mandamārutasambhinnakusumāmodidiṅmukham || 5-32 ||

tasya madhye parajyotiḥsvarūpo meruparvataḥ |
tasya madhye sadā phulleḥ kumudotpalapaṅkajaiḥ || 5-33 ||

p. 82)

sugandhikaiśca kahlārairnavaiḥ kubalayairapi |
haṃsasārasakāraṇḍabhramaraiścakranāmabhiḥ || 5-34 ||

anyaiḥ kalakalārāvavihaṅgairupaśobhitam |
mahāsarasi tanmadhye puline'timanohare || 5-35 ||

paritaḥ pārijātāḍhyaṃ mahākalpataruṃ smaret |
nīpopavanamadhyasthaṃ nānāpuṣpasupuṣpitam || 5-36 || 

nānāratnaphalākīrṇa chāyāśritajagattrayam |
udbhūtaratnacchāyābhiraruṇīkṛtabhūtalam || 5-37 ||

udyaddinakarendubhyāmudbhāsitadigantaram |
ṛtubhiḥ sevitaṃ ṣaḍbhiraniśaṃ prītivarddhanam || 5-38 ||

parāmṛtākhyamadhubhiḥ siñcantaṃ maṇḍapaṃ muhuḥ |
tasyādhastānmahāvedirmāṇikyaikavinirmitā || 5-39 ||

vajraprākārasandīptā śatayojanavistṛtā |
tanmadhye cintayed dīptaṃ maṇḍapaṃ maṇikuṭṭimam || 5-40 ||

udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ bhāsvaraṃ śaśiśītalam |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ hemaprākāraśobhitam || 5-41 ||

ratnopakḷptasaṃśobhikapāṭāṣṭakaśobhitam |
navaratnasamākḷptatuṅgagopuratoraṇam || 5-42 ||

hemadaṇḍasamālambidhvajāvalipariṣkṛtam |
navaratnasamābaddhastambharājivirājitam || 5-43 ||

sahasradīpasaṃyuktadīpamaṇḍalarājitam |
taptahāṭakasaṃkḷptavātāyanamanoharam || 5-44 ||

nānāvarṇāṃśukābaddhasuvarṇaśatakoṭibhiḥ |
kiṅkiṇīmālikāyuktapatākābhiralaṃkṛtam || 5-45 ||

hemakumbhāvalīramyanānācitravicitritam |
jātarūpamayai ratnakhacitairativistṛtaiḥ || 5-46 ||

māṇikyaratnavaiḍūryasvarṇamālāvalīyutaiḥ |
antarāntarasambaddharatnairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ || 5-47 ||

vicitraiścitravarṇaiśca vitānairupaśobhitam |
sarvaratnasamāyuktahemakuṭṭimamujjvalam || 5-48 ||

ketakīmālatījātīcampakotpalakesaraiḥ |
mallikātulasīyūthīṃnandyāvartakadambakaiḥ || 5-49 ||

etairanyaiśca kusumairalaṃkṛtamahītalam |
ratnasopānasannaddhabhūmikābhirupaskṛtam || 5-50 ||

candrakāśmīrakastūrīmṛganābhitamālakaiḥ |
candanāgurukarpūrairādīpitadigantaram || 5-51 ||

puṣpamālāvalīramyamuktāśreṇivirājitam |
karpūradīpabhāsvantaṃ māṇikyadīpamaṇḍitam || 5-52 ||

kalpavṛkṣataruprāntamantarāratnavedikām |
ratnasiṃhāsane naddhaṃ śrīmacchrīcakramaṇḍitam || 5-53 ||

indrādidevatāvṛndairbrahmaviṣṇuśivādibhiḥ |
anekayoginīvṛndairastradaivatakairapi || 5-54 ||

saṃsevyamānapādābjayugmayā tatsvarūpayā |
mahātripurasundaryādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvakāmadam || 5-55 ||

sudhāsandohakallolalolitaṃ mokṣakāmadam |
anekadhūpabahulaṃ maṇḍapaṃ cintayet sudhīḥ || 5-56 ||

tanmaṇḍapasthamātmānaṃ dhyāyennākulacetasam |
bhairavo'hamiti jñātvā sarvajñādiguṇānvitaḥ || 5-57 ||

iti śrīmaṇḍapadhyānam || atha dvārapūjā-

tatra svarṇaprākārasya pūrvadvāreṇāntaḥ praviśya prādakṣiṇyena maṇimaṇḍapasya 
paścimadvāraṃ gatvā tadārabhya maṇimaṇḍapaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paścimadvāreṇa 
maṇimaṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya sādhakaḥ pūjayed devīmiti kramastenaiva krameṇa 
dvārapūjanāmityato yāgamaṇḍapasya prākārasambhave taddvārāśritaḥ tadasambhave 
yāgamaṇḍapasya paścimadvāre maṇḍapāsambhave gomayopaliptāyā yāgabhūmeḥ 
paścimabhāge kvāpi sthitvā sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ kalpayitvā krameṇa 
pūjayet | tatra koṭiyojanavistīrṇasudhārṇavāntargataṃ koṭiyojanavistīrṇāyataṃ 
mahādbhutam navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ sahasrādityatejasaṃ tanmadhyatṛtīyāṃśe 
madanonmādanaṃ nāma nānāpuṣpalatākulaṃ kadambakānanagarbhakaṃ 
nandanodyānaṃ tanmadhyatṛtīyāṃśe koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ 
jvalatsvarṇaprākāraveṣṭitaṃ nānāsurabhiśālitoraṇadvāraṃ nānāratnavimaṇḍitaṃ 
paritaḥ sevāyātendrādigaṇasamākulaṃ śrīmaṇḍapaṃ dhyātvā 
sāmānyārghyodakenābhyukṣya puṣpatoyābhyāṃ krameṇa pūjayet || 4 sudhārṇavāya 
namaḥ 4 navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ 4 nandanodyānāya namaḥ 4 svarṇaprākārāya 
namaḥ taddvārasya dakṣiṇottaraśākhayoruparyadhaśca pūjayet | 4 gāṃ 
gaṇeśapādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 kṣāṃ kṣetrapālapādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 dvāṃ 
dvāraśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi 4 deṃ dehalīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | 

p. 83)

dakṣiṇapādapuraḥsaramantaḥ praviśyābhyantare prāgādyaṣṭadikṣu indrādidikpālān 
pūjayet | tataḥ paścimabhāge tiraskaraṇīṃ pūjayet | vṛttatrikoṇacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ 
vidhāya tatra-

nīlaṃ turaṅgamadhiruhya suśobhamānā nīlāṃśukābharaṇamālyavibhūṣaṇāḍhyā 
| 
nidrāpaṭena bhuvanāni tirodadhānā khaṅgāyudhā bhagavatī paripātu cāsmān ||

iti dhyātvā 4 aiṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari paśujanamanuścakṣustiraskaraṇaṃ 
kurukuru svāheti gandhākṣatakusumaiḥ pūjayet | tataḥ 4 kadambavanāya namaḥ 4 
śrīratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ itisampūjya tasya dvāradevatāḥ pūjayet | sauḥ astrāya 
phaḍityanena paścimadvāramabhyukṣyordhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 māṃ mahālakṣmīpā0 
vāme 4 sāṃ sarasvatīpā0 madhye 4 duṃ durgāśrīpā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśrīpā0 | 
dakṣavāmaśākhayoḥ 4 śaṃ śaṅkhanidhivasudhārābhyāṃ namaḥ 4 
padmanidhivasumatībhyāṃ namaḥ | ūrdhve dakṣe 4 gaṃ vighneśapā0 vāme 4 kṣaṃ 
kṣetreśapādukāṃ0 tadūrdhve ca dakṣe 4 gāṃ gaṅgāpā0 vāme 4 yāṃ yamunāpā0 
tadūrdhve dakṣe 4 dhāṃ dhātre namaḥ vāme 4 viṃ vidhātre namaḥ adhodehalyāṃ 4 
deṃ dehalīpā0 4 vāṃ varuṇapā0 iti paścimadvārapūjā || tataḥ uttaradvāraṃ gatvā 
tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 vaṃ vaṭukanāthapā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśrīpā0 | tataḥ 
pūrvavacchaṅkhanidhivasudhārādidehalyantaṃ sampūjya dehalyagrataḥ 4 
kuṃkuberapā0 iti uttaradvārapūjā || tataḥ pūrvadvāraṃ gatvā 
tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 kṣauṃ kṣetrapālapā0 dakṣiṇe 4 viṃ vighnanāthapā0 tataḥ 
svasmādvāmataḥ kṣetrapālasya dakṣiṇavāmāgreṣu 
mahālakṣmīsarasvatīdvāraśriyaḥ pūjayitvā śaṅkhapadmamithunādārabhya 
dehalyantaṃ prāgvat pūjayitvā dehalyagrataḥ 4 lāṃ indranāthapā0 iti 
pūrvadvārapūjā || tato dakṣiṇadvāraṃ gatvābhyukṣya tadūrdhvaśākhāyāṃ 4 
glauṃ gaṇanāthapā0 4 dvāṃ dvāraśīpādukāṃ pū0 | dakṣavāmaśākhayoḥ 
kāmadevavasantamithune prathamaṃ pūjayet | tadūrdhve 
śaṅkhapadmamithunādidehalyantaṃ sampūjya dehalyagrataḥ 4 yāṃ yamanāthapā0 iti 
dakṣiṇadvārapūjā || tataḥ punaḥ paścimadvāraṃ gatvā vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ 
tattoraṇāntaḥ praviśya maṇimaṇḍapābhimukhasthā mañcasthadevatāḥ pūjayet | 4 
raṃ ratnasopānāya namaḥ iti ratnasopānaṃ pūjayitvā tadūrdhve mañcasthadevatā 
dhyātvā pūjayet | paścimadvārasya purato dakṣe 4 sāṃ sarasvatīpā0 vāme 4 māṃ 
mahālakṣmīpā0 tayormadhye uparyadho'greṣu gauryādayo mānavaughāntāḥ pūjyāḥ 
| 4 gauṃ gaurīpā0 4 loṃ lokadhātrīpā0 4 vāṃ vāgīśvarīpā0 4 divyaughaśrīpā0 4 
siddhaughaśrīpā0 4 mānavaughaśrīpā0 | tataḥ punaruttaradvāre prāgvanmāyādurge 
gauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tataḥ pūrvadvāri 
prāgvadbhadrakālīsvastīgauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tato dakṣiṇadvāri 
svāhāśubhaṅkarīdevyai gauryādimānavaughāntaṃ pūjayet | tataḥ punaḥ 
paścimadvāraṃ gatvā pālitaṃ bahirindrādyaiḥ paramaiśvaryaśobhitam | prapadye 
paścimadvāraṃ bhavānyā mandiraṃ mahat || iti dhyātvā | 4 paścimadvārāya 
ratnamaṇḍapāya namaḥ iti maṇḍapaṃ sampūjya tālatrayapūrvakaṃ dvāramudghāṭya 
siddhārthākṣatakusumāni nārācāstraprayogena āṃ apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā 
bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 5-hraḥ astrāya 
phaḍityantena maṇḍapāntaḥ prakṣipya tasmānnirgacchatāṃ vighnasaṅghānāṃ 
vāmāṅgasaṅkocanena mārgaṃ dattvā trividhavighnānutsārayet dehalyāmeva 
mūlavidyāṃ vāstramantraṃ vā manasā japan vāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa bhaumān 
tālatrayeṇāntarikṣagān divyadṛṣṭyavalokanena ca divyān vighnānutsārya oṃ 
pākhaṇḍakāriṇo bhūtā bhūmau ye cāntarikṣagāḥ | divyaloke sthitā ye ca te naśyantu 
śivājñayā || iti paṭhitvā vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ dehalīṃ laṅghayan maṇḍapāntaḥ 
tato maunī viśuddhātmā hṛdi devīṃ parāmṛśam | avahirmānaso yogī 
yāgabhūmimathāviśet || iti dvārapūjā || atra pratidvāraṃ gamanāsambhave 
paścimadvāra eva sthitvā tattaddvārāṇi kalpayitvā pūjayet | paścimadvārameveti kecit | 
atha dvāradevatānāṃ dhyānāni :

padmadvayavarābhītibhāsvatpāṇicatuṣṭayām |
padmavarṇā bhajetpadmāṃ padmākṣīṃ padmavāsinīm || 5-1 ||

akṣasrakpustakadharā pūrṇacandrasamadyutiḥ |
viśvavidyāmayī devī bhāratī bhāsatāṃ mayi || 5-2 ||

śaṅkhacakrāṅkitakarā kumārī kuṭilālakā |
mṛgendravāhanā devī durgā durgāṇi hantu me || 5-3 ||

p. 84)

taptakārtasvarābhāsā divyaratnavibhūṣitā |
dvāraśrīrūrdhvapadmasthā varābhayakarāmbujā || 5-4 ||

muktāmāṇikyasaṅkāśau kiñcit smitamukhāmbujau |
anyonyāliṅganaparau śaṅkhapaṅkajadhāriṇau || 5-5 ||

vigaladratnavarṣābhyāṃ śaṅkhābhyāṃ mūrdhni lāṃchitau |
śaṅkhāsanasamāsīnau viśvasaṅkalpakalpakau || 5-6 ||

tundilaṃ kambukanidhiṃ vasudhārāṃ ghanastanīm |
vāmataḥ paṅkajanidhiṃ priyayā sahitaṃ yajet || 5-7 ||

sindūrābhau bhujāśliṣṭau raktapadmotpalānvitau |
niḥsaradratnavarṣābhyāṃ padmābhyāṃ mūrdhni lāṃchitau || 5-8 ||

padmāsanasamāsīnau viśvasaṅkalpakalpakau |
tundilaṃ paṅkajanidhiṃ tanvīṃ vasumatīmapi || 5-9 ||

palāśapāṭalacchāyaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ratipriyam |
puṇḍrekṣucāpapuṣpeṣumantaṃ vande manobhavam || 5-10 ||

prapadye prītidayitaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśaprabham |
vasantaṃ nandanodyāne vasantaṃ santatotsavam || 5-11 ||

pāśāṃkuśāruṇāmbhojapāṇiṃ pāṭalatundilam |
vīraṃ vighneśvaraṃ vande gajavaktraṃ trilocanam || 5-12 ||

kapālaśūle vibhrāṇaṃ karābhyāṃ kṛṣṇavigraham |
tīkṣṇaṃ tryakṣaṃ samarcāmi kṣetreśaṃ kṣatavidviṣam || 5-13 ||

varābhayakarāṃ saumyāṃ somakoṭisamaprabhām |
bhaje gaṅgāṃ mahādevyāḥ pādodakataraṅgiṇīm || 5-14 ||

vāmapādārdhasambhūtāṃ paradevyāstaraṅgiṇīm |
varābhayakarāṃ vande kālindīṃ kālavigrahām || 5-15 ||

bhartāraṃ jagatāṃ vande śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam |
vibhrāṇaṃ garuḍārūḍhaṃ dhātāraṃ kṛṣṇavigraham || 5-16 ||

raktaṃ raktārabindasthaṃ varābhayakamaṇḍalum |
haṃsārūḍhaṃ vidhātāraṃ vande'kṣasraksamanvitam || 5-17 ||

siṃhārūḍhāṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
adhastāddehalīṃ vande paścimāsyāṃ svarakṣiṇīm || 5-18 ||

pāśābhayadharaṃ vande pūrṇendusadṛśacchavim |
varuṇaṃ makarārūḍhaṃ dvāre śrīpādadaivatam || 5-19 ||

iti paścimadvāre ||

karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñovavītī |
kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedaheturjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ sādhakānām || 5-
20 ||

dhūmravarṇo gadāhastaḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ | 
saumyadvārādhipaḥ pāyāt paradevyā dhaneśvaraḥ || 5-21 ||

vyālavyagrajaṭādharaṃ trinayanaṃ nīlāñjanādriprabhaṃ 
dordaṇḍāttakapālabhālamaruṇasragvastragandhojjvalam |
ghaṇṭāghrghuramekhaladhvanimiladdhāṃkārabhīmaṃ vibhuṃ 
vande'haṃ sitasarpakuṇḍaladharaṃ taṃ kṣetrapālaṃ sadā || 5-22 || 

sito gajāsyaḥ paraśuṃ dantaṃ pāśaṃ triśūlakam |
bhujaiścaturbhirbibhrāṇo mūṣakopari saṃsthitaḥ || 5-23 ||

pūrvadvārādhipaḥ śakraḥ paradevyāḥ supītakaḥ |
vajrahastaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ pāyādairāvatadhvajaḥ || 5-24 ||

gaṇeśaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ca caturbāhuṃ digambaram |
vāmadakṣordhvabāhubhyāṃ pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ tathā || 5-25 ||

dakṣiṇādhaḥkareṇaiva madhupūrṇaṃ kapālakam |
dadhānaṃ vāmahastena devyā madanamandiram || 5-26 ||

spṛśan vāmāṅgasaṃsthāyā raktāyā dakṣapāṇinā |
ātmayonau nyasya liṅgaṃ padmaṃ vāmena pāṇinā || 5-27 ||

dadhatyāḥ śuṇḍayā yoni jighran dhyātvā prapūjayet |
nīlāñjanacayaprakhyaṃ yamaṃ mahiṣavāhanam || 5-28 ||

daṇḍamaṇḍitadordaṇḍaṃ dakṣadvārādhipaṃ smaret |

iti | atha mañcasthadevatādhyānam-

akṣasrakpustakābhītīrdadhānāṃ bāhubhirvaram |
trilocanāṃ smareddevīṃ sarvaśuklāṃ sarasvatīm || 5-1 ||

padmadvayavarābhītibhāsvatpāṇicatuṣṭayām |
nirdagdhahemagaurāṅgīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ trilocanām || 5-2 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītirbibhratīmaruṇaprabhām |
trinetrāṃ mātaraṃ vande gaurīṃ raktāmbarojjvalām || 5-3 ||

p. 85)

natyutpalavarābhītīrbibhratīṃ kāñcanaprabhām |
mātaraṃ divyaratnāṅgīṃ lokadhātrīṃ namāmyaham || 5-4 ||

śvetāṃ śvetāmbarāṃ śvetabhūṣaṇasragvilepanām |
padmadvayavarādarśakarāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ bhaje || 5-5 ||

varāṃkuśau pāśamabhītiśūlaṃ karairdadhānāṃ bhavabhāvamūlam |
ghanāghanaughaprabhadehakāntiṃ māyāṃ trinetrāmaniśaṃ smarāmi || 5-6 ||

śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇān dhārayantīṃ trilocanām |
dūrvādalanibhāṃ vande durgāṃ durgatihāriṇīm || 5-7 ||

kapālaṃ kheṭakaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśūlaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ |
bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyāṃ bhadrakālīṃ namāmyaham || 5-8 ||

śaktisvastikamudrābhīhastāṃ candrasamaprabhām |
trinetrāṃ saṃsmared devīṃ svastiṃ svastikarīṃ parām || 5-9 ||

raktotpaladvandvavarābhayāni karairvahantīṃ smitaśobhivaktrām |
raktāṃ trinetrāmaruṇāmbarāḍhyāṃ svāhāṃ bhaje devagaṇakavandyām || 5-10 ||

śālikalpalatāśārṅgabāṇapāṇicatuṣṭayā |
jvalatkāñcanavarṇābhā śubhaṃ kuryācchubhaṅkarī || 5-11 ||

iti dhyānāni || tato maṇḍalamadhye brahmaṇe namaḥ gṛheśānāya namaḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ 
vāstupuruṣāya namaḥ iti sampūjya oṃ rakṣarakṣa huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmimabhyukṣya 
oṃ pavitravajrabhūme rakṣarakṣa huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmimabhimantrya āḥ surekhe 
vajrarekhe huṃphaṭsvāhā iti bhūmau vilikhya taduparyāsanamāstīrya 
brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarasadāśivān pūrvādicaturdikṣu madhye ca sampūjya tadupari 
trikoṇaṃ saṃcintya koṇatraye madhye ca kāmarūpapūrṇagirijālandharoḍyānapīṭhāni 
sampūjya 4 hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti mantreṇāsanaṃ sampūjya 
tasmin prāṅmukho vodaṅmukho vopaviśyāthavā mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā 
taduparyyupaviśya bhūmiṃ prārthayet | oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā 
dhṛtā | tvaṃ ca dhārayā māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam | māṃ ca pūtaṃ kuru dhare 
namo'smi tvāṃ sureśvari | oṃ pṛthivyā merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃ chandaḥ kṛmoṃ 
devatā āsane viniyogaḥ | oṃ praṇavasya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ paramātmā devatā 
prāṇāyāme viniyogaḥ | tataḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dīpanāthāya namaḥ | 
dakṣabhuje gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ gaṇānāṃ tvā0 | vāme duṃ durgāyai namaḥ oṃ 
jātavedase0 | dakṣajānuni kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ oṃ kṣetrasya patinā vayaṃ0 | 
vāmajānuni saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ praṇo devī sarasvatī0 | tataḥ śrīgurubhyo namaḥ 
paramagurubhyo namaḥ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥ iti namaskṛtya | tataḥ 
pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭasamudañcitavaktrakaiḥ | pātālabhūnabholīnān 
vighnānutsārayed budhaḥ | iti vighnānutsāryaṃ | uktapāśupatāstreṇa vāmahastatalaṃ 
dvidhā | maṇibandhaṃ samārabhya saṃspṛṣṭaṃ dakṣapāṇinā || pramṛjya dakṣiṇaṃ 
pāṇiṃ sakṛdevoktamārgataḥ | iti karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya digbandhaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā-
laṃ indrāya namaḥ indradiśaṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāhā | oṃ 
sudarśanāya vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt 3 | ugraṃ vīraṃ 
mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham | nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ 
namāmyaham || evaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā raṃ agniprākārāya namaḥ | sahasrāra 
huṁphaṭ sudarśanāgniprākārāya namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ sphura sphura prasphura prasphura ghora 
ghoratara tanurūpa caṭa caṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha vamavama bandhayabandhaya 
ghātayaghātaya huṃphaṭ aghorāgniprākārāya namaḥ idi jalenāgniprākāratrayaṃ 
kuryāt |

triragniveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśaṃ pañcamīṃ tataḥ |
durgāṃ vighnaṃ ca śarabhamaghoraṃ ca sudarśanam || 5-1 ||

etāḥ samayavidyāśca japet pratyūhaśāntaye | 
evaṃ rakṣāṃ purā kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhimathācaret || 5-2 ||

ete mantrā uddhārapaṭale boddhavyāḥ | tantrāntare-

sthāpayed dakṣiṇe bhāge pūjādravyāṇi deśikaḥ |
suvāsitāmbusampūrṇaṃ savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam || 5-1 ||

prakṣālanāya karayoḥ paścāt pātraṃ niveśayet |
ghṛtaprajvālitān dīpān sthāpayet paritaḥ śubhān || 5-2 ||

darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ tālavṛntaṃ manoharam | 

p. 86)

iti | kulacūḍāmaṇau-

nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi gandhāni vividhāni ca |
karpūrajātidhūpādivāsitaṃ paṭavāsitam || 5-1 ||

tāmbūlaṃ devadravyāṇi dhūpadīpādikaṃ ca yat |
sarvālaṅkārabhūṣādi vastrādīni kuleśvaraḥ || 5-2 ||

mūlamantrajaptatoyaiḥ saṃśodhya sthāpayettataḥ |
sarvaṃ svadakṣiṇe sthāpyaṃ vāme cārghyaṃ niveśayet || 5-3 ||

paścime devatāyāśca kuladravyāṇi dhārayet |

iti | tathaiva - oṃ puṣpaketurājārhate sarvagatāya samyak saṃbaddhāya oṃ puṣpe puṣpe 
mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpasaṃbhave puṣpāvacāyasaṃkīrṇaṃ huṁphaṭ svāhā iti 
mantreṇa puṣpādiśodhanam | oṃ rakṣarakṣa huṁphaṭsvāhā iti mantreṇa hṛdi hastaṃ 
dattvātmarakṣāṃ kuryāt | tataḥ praṇavena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhaṃ 
kuryāt | 

śarīrākārabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ yadviśodhanam |
avyayabrahmasamparkād bhūtaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 5-4 ||

suṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet |
yogayuktena vidhinā cinmantreṇa samāhitaḥ || 5-5 ||

iti | cinmantreṇa paramātmamantreṇetyarthaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥsohaṃsvāhā iti mantreṇa 
pūrvoktamūlādhārādiṣaṭcakrāṇi vicintya hṛdayacakrasthitaṃ jīvātmānaṃ manasā 
saha suṣumnāvartmanā kulakuṇḍalinīṃ jīvātmanā saha 
brahmarandhrasthaparamaśivapade yojayāmi svāhā idaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ śodhayāmi 
svāhā iti jīvātmanā manodaṇḍenāhatya 
huṃbījenākuñcitādhovāyunā'dhovahnervivṛddhoṣmaṇā tāṃ jārayitvā 
suṣumnāntarvarticitrākhyanāḍīmadhyamārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa 
sthānārṇadaivataiḥ saha saṃhārayogato 
brahmarandhrasthasahasradalakamalakarṇikāsthacandramaṇḍalāntarasthite paramaśive 
līnāṃ cintayet | tataḥ pādādijānuparyantaṃ pṛthivīsthānaṃ pītavarṇaṃ 
caturasrākāraṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ nivṛttikalātmakaṃ tanmadhye laṃbījaṃ 
pañcoddhātaprayogeṇa jale saṃlāpayāmi | jānvādiliṅgaparyantaṃ jalasthānaṃ 
śuklavarṇaṃ padmalāñchitārddhacandrākāraṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ 
pratiṣṭhākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye vaṃbījaṃ caturuddhātaprayogeṇa tejasi saṃlāpayāmi 
| liṅgādinābhiparyantaṃ tejaḥsthānaṃ raktavarṇaṃ trikoṇākāraṃ rudradaitvayaṃ 
vidyākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye raṃbījaṃ triruddhātaprayogeṇa vāyau saṃlāpayāmi | 
nābhyādihṛdayaparyantaṃ vāyusthānaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāraṃ 
ṣaḍbindulāñchitamīśvaradaivatyaṃ śāntikalātmakaṃ tanmadhye yaṃbījaṃ 
dviruddhātaprayogeṇākāśe saṃlāpayāmi | 
hṛdayādikaṇṭhaparyantamākāśasthānaṃ svacchavarṇaṃ vṛttākāraṃ 
sadāśivadaivatyaṃ śāntyatītākalātmakaṃ tanmadhye 
haṃbījamekoddhātaprayogeṇāhaṃkāre saṃlāpayāmi | 
kaṇṭhādibhrūmadhyaparyantam ahaṅkārasthānaṃ trivarṇaṃ 
daṇḍākāramādiśivadaivatyaṃ sarvakalātmakaṃ tanmadhye haṃsaḥbījaṃ 
sarvoddhātaprayogeṇa mahattattve saṃlāpayāmi | bhrūmadhyādibhālaparyantaṃ 
mahattattvasthānaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ ardhacandrākāramāndaśivadaivatyaṃ 
kalāsvarūpaṃ tanmadhye sohaṃbījamardhoddhātaprayogeṇa prakṛtau saṃlāpayāmi | 
bhālādisīmantaparyantaṃ prakṛtisthānaṃ bālārkavarṇaṃ 
yonyākāramānandaśivadaivatyaṃ kalāsvarūpaṃ tanmadhye haṃbījam 
ādyoddhātaprayogeṇa puruṣe saṃlāpayāmi | sīmantādibrahmarandhraparyantaṃ 
puruṣasthānamuddīptavarṇaṃ liṅgākāraṃ caitanyadaivatyaṃ niṣkalaṃ tanmadhye 
nādākṣaraṃ bījaṃ parabindusvarūpaṃ niruddhātaprayogeṇa cicchaktau saṃlāpayāmi 
| brahmarandhraṃ cicchaktisthānaṃ karpūravarṇaṃ sahasrāram ānandadaivatyaṃ 
nirākārasvarūpaṃ tanmadhye hrīṃ bījaṃ saṃhāradhyānaprayogeṇa 
parabrahmaśivātmakaṃ cidānandaghanaṃ cintayāmi iti vibhāvya oṃ 
pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśagandharasarūpasparśaśabda-
ghrāṇarasanācakṣustvakśrotrapādopasthapāyupāṇivāggamanā-
nandavisargādānavacanāhaṅkāramanobuddhicitta-
vikalpasaṃkalpavyavasāniścayajīvātmaparamātmābhidhasamastatattvātmakaṃ 
prapañcasvarūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaśarīradvayaṃ saṃhārakrameṇa 
pṛthivīmapsvapastejasi tejo vāyau vāyumākāśe ākāśamahaṅkāre ahaṅkāraṃ 
mahati mahāntaṃ prakṛtau prakṛtiṃ puruṣe puruṣaṃ paramaśive saṃyojayāmi svāhā 
idaṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti sasthānāni sākṣarāṇi sakāryāṇi 
sakāraṇāni sadaivatāni sāṅgopāṅgāni sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi ca sarvāṇi tattvāni 
svasvakāraṇeṣu saṃhārakrameṇa līnāni kṛtvā sahasradalakamalaparamaśive 
bījabhāvena līnāni cintayet | paramaśivaṃ cicchaktyātmakamānandaghanaṃ viniveśya 
nirmaladhiyā nirlīnasarvendriyo yogī yāgaphalaṃ prayāti satataṃ nityoditaṃ 
niṣkriyamevaṃ krameṇa saccidānandamayaḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhet iti saṃhārakramaḥ || atha 
pāpapuruṣacintanam-

p. 87)

vāmakukṣigataṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
brahmahatyāśiraskaṃ ca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || 5-1 ||

surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam |
tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam || 5-2 ||

upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam |
khaḍgacarmadharaṃ krūraṃ pāpamevaṃ vicintayet || 5-3 ||

iti dhyātvā yaṃ pāpaśarīraṃ śoṣaya śoṣaya śoṣayāmi svāhā yaṃbījaṃ 
dhūmravarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japan vāmanāsayā vāyumāpūrya tadeva 
catuṣṣaṣṭivāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena hṛdayādudgatena ṣaṭkāṇādāgatena 
mahāvāyunā pāpapuruṣaṃ śuṣkaṃ vicintya tadeva bījaṃ dvāviṃśadvāraṃ japan 
dakṣiṇanātayā? vāyuṃ recayet raṃ śuṣkapāpaśarīraṃ dāhaya dāhaya dāhayāmi 
svāhā raṃbījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japan piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya tadeva 
catuḥṣaṣṭivāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena nābheruditena trikoṇādāgatena mahatā 
vahninā pāpapuruṣaṃ dagdhaṃ vicintya tadeva dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ 
recayet | ṭaṃ candramaṇḍalaṃ preraya preraya prerayāmi svāhā ṭamiti candrabījaṃ 
śuklavarṇaṃ 16 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena 
sahasrāramadhye mahāmṛtaughapūritaṃ viśvāhlādakaṃ candrabījaṃ vicintya 32 
vāraṃ japan piṅgalayā recayet | vaṃ paramāmṛtaṃ varṣaya varṣaya varṣayāmi svāhā 
vamiti varuṇabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ 16 vāraṃ japan piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ 
japan kumbhakayogena tasmāccandrabimbānmātṛkāmayoṃ mahāvṛṣṭimutpādya 
tadasthiśmaśānādikamāplāvitaṃ vicintya 32 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ recayet | laṃ 
śarīramutpādaya utpādaya utpādayāmi svāhā lamiti pṛthivībījaṃ pītavarṇaṃ 16 
vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan kumbhakayogena oṃ 
paramātmajīvātmacittabuddhimano'haṅkāra-
niścayavyavasāyasaṃkalpavikalpavacanādānavisargānandagamanavākpāṇi-
pāyūpasthāpādaśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśa-
vāyutejojalapṛthivyākhyasamastatattvātmakaṃ prapañcarūpaṃ 
sthūlasūkṣmaśarīradvayaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa pṛthagbhūtābhyāṃ 
paramaśivacicchaktibhyāṃ nirutpattiprayogeṇa puruṣaṃ puruṣādādyotpattiprayogeṇa 
prakṛtiṃ prakṛterarddhotpattiprayogeṇa mahāntaṃ mahataḥ 
sarvotpattiprayogeṇākāśamākāśād dvirutpattiprayogeṇa vāyuṃ 
vāyostrirutpattiprayogeṇa tejastejasaścaturutpattiprayogeṇa jalaṃ 
jalatpañcotpattiprayogeṇa pṛthivīṃ pṛthivyāḥ ṣaḍutpattiprayogeṇātpādayāmi svāhā-
iti sasthānāni sākṣarāṇi sakāraṇāni sakāryāṇi sadaivatāni sāṅgopāṅgāni 
sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi ca sarvāṇi tattvāni sṛṣṭikrameṇa paraśivacicchaktisakāśāt 
svasvakāraṇebhya utpāditāni kṛtvā pādādudgatayā caturasrādāgatayā mahatyā 
pṛthivyā upaṣṭabhya devatāpūjāyogyaṃ navaṃ puṇyaśarīramutpāditaṃ vicintya 
tattvāni ca nijasthāneṣu sthitāni kṛtvā tadeva laṃbījaṃ dvātriṃśadvāraṃ japan 
piṅgalayā vāyumāpūrya 64 vāraṃ japan iḍayā vāyuṃ recayet iti ṣaṭ prāṇāyāmā 
bhavanti | ātmānaṃ hṛdayāmbhojādānayetparamātmanaḥ | manunā haṃsadevasya 
kuryānnyāsādikaṃ tataḥ || oṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ avatarāvatara śivapadāt jīvapadena 
suṣumnāvartmanā mūlaśṛṅgāṭamullasollasa jvalajvala prajvalaprajvala oṃ haṃsaḥ 
so'haṃ iti kuṇḍalinīrūpadhāriṇīṃ cicchaktiṃ jīvātmā saha sṛṣṭiyogena 
sthānārṇadaivataiḥ saha suṣumnāntarvarticitrākhyanāḍīmadhyamārgeṇa 
ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa brahmarandhratā mūlādhāramānīya sthāpayet mūlādhārāt 
jīvātmānaṃ hṛdisthaṃ cintayet - iti bhūtaśuddhiḥ ||

atha prāṇapratiṣṭhā | oṃ asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥ 
ṛgyajuḥsāmāni chandāṃsi caitanyarūpā prāṇaśaktirdevatā oṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ 
kroṃ kīlakaṃ prāṇasthāpane viniyogaḥ iti yathāsthānaṃ vinyasya aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ 
ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ ākāśavāyutejojalapṛthivyātmane aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iṃ caṃ 
chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | uṃ 
ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane 
madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ 
vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ 
maṃ auṃ vacanādānavisargānandagamanātmane kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ | aṃ yaṃ 
raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ cittabuddhimano'haṅkārātmane 
karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | ebhireva jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni | āṃ namaḥ 
nābheścaraṇaparyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ hṛdayānnābhiparyantaṃ kroṃ namaḥ 
mūrdhādihṛdayaparyantaṃ | yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ | laṃ 
māṃsātmane namaḥ vaṃ medā-ātmane namaḥ śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ ṣaṃ 
majjātmane namaḥ saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ haṃ prāṇātmane namaḥ laṃ jīvātmane 
namaḥ kṣaṃ paramātmane namaḥ | evaṃ vinyasya prāṇaśaktiṃ dhyāyet |

p. 88)

raktābdhipotāruṇapadyasaṃsthāṃ pāśāṃkuśāvikṣuśarāsabāṇān | 
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karābjai raktāṃ trinetrāṃ praṇamāmi devīm || 5-1 ||

iti dhyātvā | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ 
hoṃ so'haṃ haṃsaḥ śrīmanmahātripurasundaryāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ 30 jīva iha 
sthitā 30 sarvendriyāṇi 30 vāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotraghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ 
ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā iti jñānamudrayā hṛdi hastaṃ dattvā vāratrayaṃ paṭhet | oṃ 
āṃ haṃsaḥ iti sarvānandamayaṃ dehaṃ dṛḍhaṃ cintayet (antarbahiḥstha) 
pradhānadevatātmakamātmānaṃ cintayet - iti prāṇapratiṣṭhā || 

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya - śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya - śrīvidyāraṇyativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
pañcamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 5 ||






atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantre 

ṣaṣṭhaḥ śvāsaḥ 

atha mātṛkānyāsaḥ - tato dehasya saṃnāhaṃ saṃmyaknyāsaṃ samācaret |

antarvahiṣṭhāśca kalāyutāśca śrīkaṇṭhaviṣṇvādisamanvitāśca |
lajjāramākāmapṛthaksamoha prapañcayāgo daśa mātṛkāḥ syuḥ || 6-1 ||

gudāttu dvyaṃgulādūrdhvaṃ suṣumnāsūkṣmarandhragam |
vādivedārṇalasitaṃ paṅkajaṃ kanakaprabham || 6-2 ||

tatsthāṃ vidyullatākārāṃ tejorūpāmaṇīyasīm |
kulakuṇḍalinīmūrdhvaṃ nayet ṣaṭcakrabhedataḥ || 6-3 ||

dvādaśāntendumadhyasthaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mātṛkāvrajam |
navanītanibhaṃ dhyātvā drutaṃ kuṇḍalinītviṣā || 6-4 ||

tejoñjalau viniḥsārya mātṛkānyāsamācaret | 

tato'kārādiṣaṭsvarān karatalakaratatpṛṣṭhavyāptikrameṇa 
vinyasyāvaśiṣṭadaśasvarān daśasvaṃgulīṣu vinyasya ādikṣāntamātṛkāmuccaran 
karaśuddhiṃ kuryāt | yathā - prakoṣṭe maṇibandhe ca kūrpare karayostale | tatpṛṣṭhe ca 
tadagre ca karaśuddhirudāhṛtā || iti mātṛkākaraśuddhiḥ | athāntarmātṛkānyāsaḥ - 
tatra svaraiḥ pūrakaṃ sparśaiḥ kumbhakaṃ vyāpakaiḥ recakamiti krameṇa 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asyā antarmātṛkāyāḥ brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī chandaḥ 
śrīmātṛkāsarasvatī devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ jātāvyaktiḥ kīlakaṃ mama 
śarīraśuddhyarthaṃ nyāse viniyogaḥ iti vinyasya aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet | tathā saṃhitāyām-

atha vakṣye maheśāni mātṛkāṃ lokamātaram | 
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāvayavadevatām || 6-1 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
mātṛkā devatā devi halo bījāni śaktayaḥ || 6-2 ||

svarāstu parameśāni jātāvyaktistu kīlakam |
anirvācyā halo varṇāḥ śaktyā vyaktā bhavanti hi || 6-3 ||

śaktyā vinā śive sūkṣme nāma dhāma na vidyate |
asadrūpā halo varṇāḥ śaktyāsannāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ || 6-4 ||

sphuranmātrāstadoccāryyāḥ sammukhā vyaktavarṇakāḥ |
ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ parityajya ṣaḍyugmasvaramadhyagāḥ || 6-5 ||

vargāḥ ṣaṭ ca krameṇaiva saptamaḥ krodhasaṃyutaḥ |
ante nikṣipya deveśi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-6 ||

kalāpatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān samyak pravinyaset |
hṛdyarkapatre tadvarṇānnābhau daśadale nyaset || 6-7 ||

daśavarṇāṃlliṅgamadhye ṣaḍdale ṣaḍatheśvari |
caturdale tathādhāre caturvarṇāṃstato nyaset || 6-8 ||

bhrūmadhye dvidale hakṣau ityantarmātṛkāṃ nyaset | 

iti | tantrāntare-

ādhāre liṅganābhau hṛdayasarasije tālamūle lalāṭe 
dve patre ṣoḍaśāre dvidaśadaśadale dvādaśārdhe catuṣke |
vāsānte bālamadhye ḍaphakaṭhasahite kaṇṭhadeśe svarāṇāṃ 
haṃkṣaṃtattvārthayuktaṃ sakaladalagataṃ varṇarūpaṃ namāmi || 6-1 ||

p. 90)

iti dhyātvā nyasedityantarmātṛkā || atha bahirmātṛkā - ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ prāgvad 
vinyasya dhyāyet |

dhyāyedvarṇasvarūpāḍhyāṃ svaravaktrāṃ krameṇa hi |
kacavargakarāṃ ramyāṃ ṭatavargapadāmbujām || 6-1 ||

pavargacārupārśvāṅgalasacchātodarīṃ parām |
yaśavargāṅgasubhagāpīnonnataghanastanīm || 6-2 ||

nitabimbagahanāṃ śuklākṣīṃ kṣāmamadhyamām |
śuklamālyāṅgarāgāṅgīṃ akṣasrakkumbhaśobhitām || 6-3 ||

cintālikhitasatpāṇiṃ samagravaradāyinīm | iti dhyātvā |

brahmarandhre tathā vaktraveṣṭane nayanadvaye |
śrutināsāpuṭadvandvagaṇḍoṣṭhadvayakeṣu ca || 6-1 ||

dantayugme ca mūrdhāsyadvaye ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu pārśvayugme nyaset kramāt || 6-2 ||

pṛṣṭhanābhidvaye caiva jaṭhare vinyasedatha |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimañjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ || 6-3 ||

prāṇajīvau ca paramau yakārādiṣu saṃsthitāḥ | 
krameṇa devadeveśi nyastavyā etadātmakāḥ || 6-4 ||

hṛddormūleṣu sannyasya tathā paragale nyaset |
kakṣadvaye hṛdārabhya pāṇipādayuge tathā || 6-5 ||

jaṭharānanayornyasedityantargātrarūpiṇī |
anena nyāsayogena mantrī varṇasvarūpavān || 6-6 ||

iti bahirmātṛkā | atha sṛṣṭimātṛkā - kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya brahmacārī 
bhavedyadi | visargasahitāṃ tāṃ ca sṛṣṭisaṃjñāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || iti sṛṣṭimātṛkā | 
atha sthiti mātṛkā : kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya gṛhasthaḥ sādhako yadi | 
visargabindusahitāṃ ḍakārādyāṃ sthitiṃ nyaset || dhyānaṃ tu :

sindūrakāntimamitābharaṇāṃ trinetrāṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgapītavarān dadhānām |
pārśvasthitāṃ bhagavatīmapi kāñcanābhāṃ dhyāyet 
karābjadhṛtapustakavarṇamālām || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā ḍaṃḥ namaḥ ityādi binduvisargasahitān ṭhakārāvasānān 
varṇāṃstattatsthāneṣu nyasediti sthitimātṛkā || atha saṃhāramātṛkā : kevalāṃ 
mātṛkāṃ nyasya vānaprastho'thavā yatiḥ | binduyuktāṃ vilomena 
saṃhāramātṛkāṃ nyaset || dhyānaṃ tu |

akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṭaṅkaṃ vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ dadhatīṃ trinetrām |
arghendumaulimaruṇāmarabindavāsāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamata stanabhāranamrām || 
6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā | kṣaṃ namaḥ ityādibindusahitān vilomatastattadvarṇāṃstattatsthāneṣu 
nyasediti saṃhāramātṛkā || atha kalāmātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya tārabhakto bhavedyadi | 
praṇavāṃśakalāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

prajāpati-ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
kalāsarasvatī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 6-2 || 

oṃ bījaṃ ca namaḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ tu kalāḥ smṛtāḥ |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthairviṣaṇḍhairdīrghasusvaraiḥ || 6-3 || 

ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyasya dhyāyed devīṃ parāṃ śivām | atha dhyānam-

hastaiḥ padmaṃ rathāṅgaṃ guṇamatha hariṇaṃ pustakaṃ varṇamālāṃ 
ṭaṅkaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ kapālaṃ daramamṛtalasaddhemakumbhaṃ vahantīm |
muktāvidyutpayodasphaṭikanavajapāvandhuraiḥ pañcavaktraistryakṣairvakṣojanamrāṃ 
sakalaśaśinibhāṃ śāradāṃ tāṃ namāmi || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ aṃnivṛttikalāyai namaḥ ityādimātṛkāsthāneṣu nyasediti kalāmātṛkā || 
atha śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya śivabhakto bhavedyadi |
śrīkaṇṭhādiśaktiyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramīritam |
ardhanārīśvaro devo devatā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

p. 91)

hasauṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktiḥ śivaśaktistuḥ kīlakam |
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-3 ||

bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ pāśāṃkuśau ca varadaṃ 
nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ |
vibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmaḥ || 
6-4 ||

iti dhyātvā hasauṃ aṃśrīkaṇṭhāya pūrṇodaryai namaḥ ityādi nyasediti 
śrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkā || atha keśavādimātṛkānyāsaḥ :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya viṣṇubhakto bhavedyadi |
keśavādiśaktiyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyased budhaḥ || 6-1 ||

prajāpatir-ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
arddhalakṣmīhariḥ sākṣād devatā parikīrtitā || 6-2 ||

kāmabījaṃ tu bījaṃ syānnamaḥ śaktirudāhṛtā |
viṣṇulakṣmīḥ kīlakaṃ tu viniyogastu pūrvavat || 6-3 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmarājena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

hastairbibhrat sarasijagadāśaṃkhacakrāṇi vidyāṃ padmādarśau kanakakalaśaṃ 
meghavidyudvilāsam 
vāmottuṅgastanamaviralākalpamāśleṣalobhādekībhūtaṃ vapuravatuḥ vaḥ 
puṇḍarīkākṣalakṣmyoḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ keśavāya kīrtyai namaḥ ityādi nyasediti keśavamātṛkā || 
atha śaktimātṛkānyāsāḥ | 

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya bhuvaneśīṃ bhajedyadi | 
bhuvaneśībījapūrvāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ śaktiḥ samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
bhuvaneśī mātṛkā syād devatā devavanditā || 6-2 ||

hrīṃ bījaṃ tu namaḥ śaktirmūlaprakṛtiḥ kīlakam |
māyāṣaḍdīrghakenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 6-3 ||

udyatkoṭidivākarapratibhaṭātuṅgorupīnastanī 
mūrdhārdhendukirīṭahāraraśanāmañjīrasaṃśobhitā |
bibhrāṇā karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ 
diśyādvo jagadīśvarī trinayanā padme niṣaṇṇā sukham || 6-4 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ aṃnamaḥ ityādi nyasediti bhuvaneśvarīmātṛkā | atha 
lakṣmīmātṛkā |

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya lakṣmīpūjārato yadi |
lakṣmībījasamāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-5 ||

ṛṣirbhṛgustu gāyatraṃ chando lakṣmīstu mātṛkā |
devatā śrīṃ namo bījaṃ śaktiḥ prakṛtiḥ kīlakam || 6-6 ||

ṣaḍdīrghalakṣmībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirgajaiḥ 
śuṇḍādaṇḍasamuddhṛtāmṛtaghaṭairāsicyamānāmimām |
bibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ 
bhāsvadratnasamujjvalāṃ kucanatāṃ dhyāyejjagatsvāminīm || 6-7 ||

iti dhyātvā śrīṃ aṃ namāḥ ityādi nyasediti lakṣmīmātṛkā | atha 
kāmeśvarīmātṛkā :

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya kāmeśīpūjako yadi |
kāmabījena saṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā smṛtā |
kāmeśvarī ca klīṃ bījaṃ namaḥ śaktistu kīlakam || 6-2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet |

bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ smarapañcabāṇān |
vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ 
navacandracūḍām || 6-3 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ aṃnamaḥ ityādi nyasediti kāmabījamātṛkā | atha 
sammohanīmātṛkā | 

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya tripurārādhako yadi |
śaktiśrīkāmasaṃyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

p. 92)

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
sammohanī ca klīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ śrīṃ ca kīlakam || 6-2 ||

bījatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

dhyāyeyamakṣavalayekṣuśarāsapāśān padmadvayāṃkuśaśarān navapustakaṃ ca |
ābibhratīṃ nijakarairaruṇāṃ kucārtāṃ sammohanīṃ trinayanāṃ taruṇenducūḍām 
|| 6-3 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ namaḥ ityādi nyasediti sammohanīmātṛkā | 
prapañcayāgastu prāgeva prapañcitaḥ | iti daśavidhamātṛkāḥ | ete sāmānyataḥ 
proktāḥ sarvatra daśamātṛkāḥ ityuktatvāt | durvāsovākyam | 

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśagrahabhagaṇamahāyoginīrāśipīṭhaiḥ 
ṣaḍbhiḥ śrīmātṛkārṇaiḥ sahitabahukalairaṣṭavāgdevatābhiḥ |
saśrīkaṇṭhādiyugmairvimalanijatanau keśavādyaiśca tattvaiḥ 
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhirdharādyairbhagavati bhavatīṃ yaḥ smaretsa tvameva || 6-1 ||

iti | (sacavarṇamātṛkā - kalāmātṛkā - mūrtimātṛkā -
prapañcayāgamātṛkānyāsākhyaḥ sampradaścaturvidhaḥ) tatra varṇamātṛkānyāso 
daśavidhaḥ śrīvidyāṅgabhūtaḥ | tathācoktam :

śuddhaṃ binduyutaṃ visargasahitaṃ hṛllekhayā saṃśritaṃ 
bālāsampuṭitaṃ tathā ca parayā śrīvidyālaṃkṛtam |
ārohādavarohataśca kurute nyāsaṃ punarhaṃsayoryo 
jānāti sa eva sarvajagatāṃ sṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsakṛt || 6-2 ||

iti | atha bālāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam | 
tathā varṇamayī bālā devatā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ tārtīyaṃ śaktirucyate |
kāmarājaṃ kīlakaṃ syācchrīvidyāṅgatayā punaḥ || 6-2 ||

nyāse tu viniyogaḥ syādbālābījatrayeṇa tu |
dvirāvṛttyā krameṇaiva ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 6-3 ||

muktāśekharakuṇḍalāṅgadamaṇigraiveyahārormikāṃ 
vidyotadvalayādikaṅkaṇakaṭīsūtrāṃ sphurannūpurām |
māṇikyodarabandhurastanabharāmindoḥ kalāṃ bibhratīṃ pāśaṃ 
sāṃkuśapustakākṣavalayaṃ dakṣordhvavāhvāditaḥ || 6-4 ||

pūrṇendupratimaprasannavadanāṃ 
netratrayodbhāsitāmindukṣīravalakṣagātravilasanmālyānulepāmbarām |
pañcāśallipijṛmbhitākhilajagadvāgdevatādevatāṃ mūlādhārasamudgatāṃ 
bhagavatīṃ varṇāmbuje cintayet || 6-5 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aṃ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ ityādi nyasediti 
bālāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ || atha parāsampuṭitamātṛkānyāsaḥ :

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
parāsarasvatī devī mātṛkā devatā smṛtā || 6-1 ||

ṣaḍdīrghaparayā caiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
akalaṅkaśaśāṅkābhā tryakṣāṃ candrakalāvatīm || 6-2 ||

mudrāpustakalasadbāhuṃ praṇamāmi parāṃ kalām |

sau aṃ sauḥ ityādi nyasediti parāmātṛkā || atha śrīvidyāmātṛkānyāsaḥ :

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchandaḥ paṃktirudāhṛtā |
devatā mātṛkārūpā mahātripurasundarī || 6-1 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |

āraktābhāṃ trinetrāṃ maṇimukuṭavatīṃ ratnatāṭaṅkaramyāṃ 
hastāmbhojaiḥ sapāśāṃkuśamadanadhanuḥsāyakairvisphurantīm |
āpīnottuṅgavakṣoruhataṭaviluṭhattārahārojjvalāṅgīṃ 
dhyāyannmbhoruhasthāmaruṇanivasanāmīśvarīmāśrayāmi || 6-1 ||

p. 93)

iti dhyātvā "4 mūlaṃ aṃ namāḥ śirasītyādi nyasediti śrīvidyāmātṛkā | atha 
haṃsamātṛkā :

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiśchando gāyatramucyate |
haragaurīmahādevī mātṛkā devatā smṛtā || 6-1 ||

hasā ṣaḍdīrghayuktena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

udyadbhānusphuṭitatāḍidākāramarghāmbikeśaṃ pāśābhītī varadaparaśū 
saṃsadhānaṃ karābjaiḥ |
divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ śobhitaṃ viśvamūlaṃ saumyāgneyaṃ vapuravatu 
vaścandracūḍaṃ trinetram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyātvā 4 haṃsaḥ aṃ namaḥ sirasītyādi nyasediti haṃsamātṛkā || atha 
paramahaṃsamātṛkā :

ṛṣiḥ paramahaṃsaḥ syādvirāṭ chanda udāhṛtam |
cinmayī devatā proktā paramātmasvarūpiṇī || 6-1 ||

praṇavadvayamadhyasthavargaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |

śrīmatparātmamanujṛmbhidavarṇarūpāṃ mānairagamyapadavīparicīyamānām |
vidyākṣasūtrakalaśān dadhatīṃ ca mudrāṃ dhyāyet samastajananīṃ viśadāṃ 
trinetrām || 6-2 ||

iti dhyātvā 4 so'haṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ ityādi vilomena tattatsthāneṣu nyasediti 
paramahaṃsamātṛkā || atha kalānyāsaḥ sa tu pañcavidhaḥ | tārotthakalā0 kāmakalā0 
somakalā0 trimūrtikalā0 aṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaśceti | aṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāso'pi 
dvividhaḥ jyotiraṣṭātriṃśatkalā0 śivāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaśceti | 
tārotthakalānyāsastu prāgevoktaḥ | viśeṣastu- 

tārādyavarṇasaṃyuktā nyastavyāstā namonvitāḥ | 
sthāneṣveteṣvatha punarmātṛkāyāḥ kalā nyaset || 6-1 ||

tārasya pañcabhedebhyaḥ pañcāśadvarṇagāḥ kalāḥ | svarakalānyāsottaram-

sadāśivena sañjātā nādādetāḥ sitatviṣaḥ | 
akṣasrakpustakaguṇa kapālāḍhyakarāmbujāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | kacavargakalānyāsottaram-

akārād brahmaṇotpannastaptacāmīkaraprabhāḥ | 
karāmbujadhṛtākṣasrakpaṅkajābhayakuṇḍikāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | ṭatavargakalānyāsottaram-

ukārādviṣṇunotpannāstamāladalasannibhāḥ |
abhītidaracakreṣṭabāhavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | payavargakalānyāsottaram-

rudreṇa mārṇādutpannā śaraccandrasamaprabhāḥ |
udbahantyo'bhayaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ bāhubhirvaram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ | ṣavargakalānyāsottaram-

īśvareṇoditā bindorjapākusumasannibhāḥ |
abhayaṃ hariṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānā bāhubhirvaram || 6-1 ||

iti dhyeyāḥ iti | viśeṣārcā tu pātrāsādanaprakaraṇe veditavyā | atha 
jyotiraṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ | 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ śirasi ityādisvarakalāḥ krameṇa 
vinyaset | tato dakṣahastasandhyagreṣu 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ ityādi ṅaṃ naṃ 
jvālinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya vāmahastasandhyagreṣu 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ 
ityādi aṃ ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyasya dakṣapādasandhyagreṣu 4 ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ 
dhāriṇyai namaḥ ityādi 4 laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ ityantaṃ vinyaset | tato 
vāmapādasandhyagreṣu 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ ityādi 4 haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ ityantaṃ 
vinyasyāvaśiṣṭakalādvayaṃ mastake vyāpakaṃ ca 
kuryādityaṣṭātriṃśattejaḥkalānyāsaḥ | anye kalānyāsā agre vakṣyante | etaduttaraṃ 
prapañcayāgaḥ iti śrīmadācāryamataṃ satu prāguktarītyāvagantavyaḥ | tasya phalam :

evaṃvarṇamayaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā divyatanurnaraḥ | 
prajapet sakalān mantrāṃstataḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 6-1 ||

prapañcayāgasya vidhervidhātā bhavetsa mantrī kṛtakṛtya eva |
sarve sphurantaḥ prabhavanti mantrāḥ sadātmayāgīti nigadyate saḥ || 6-2 ||

p. 94)

etasya homasya na koṭibhāgabhāgetena tulyaṃ dhruvamagnihotram |
evaṃ vidhātuḥ khalu yatra tatra śarīrapāte'pi bhavedvimuktiḥ || 6-3 ||

tathā ca prapañcasārḥ-(7 pa0 51 ślo0)

śuddhaścāpi sabindukastvatha kalāyukkeśavādyaistathā śrīkaṇṭhādiyutaśca 
śaktikamalāmāraistathaikaikaśaḥ |

nyāsāste daśadhā pṛthaṅnigaditaḥ syurbrahmayāgāntikāḥ sarve 
sādhakasiddhisādhanavidhau saṃkalpakalpadrumāḥ ||

prapañcayāgastu viśeṣato vipatprapañcasaṃsāraviśeṣapāvakaḥ |
paraṃ ca nityaṃ bhajatāmayatnataḥ parasya cārthāsya nivedakaḥ sadā || 6-2 ||

nyasya mantrī yathānyāyaṃ dehe viśvasya mātaram | 
japemantrān bhajeddevān yajedagnimananyadhīḥ || 6-3 ||

devo bhūtvā yajeddevānnādevo devamarcayet |
evamāha śrutiḥ sākṣādato'gre vinyasedbudhaḥ || 6-4 ||

yo nyāsakavacacchanno mantraṃ japati taṃ priye |
vighnā dṛṣṭvā palāyante siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || 6-5 ||

akṛtvā nyāsajātaṃ yo mūḍhātmā prajapenmanum |
bādhyate sarvavighnaiśca vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || 6-6 ||

iti sarve mātṛkānyāsāḥ || atha ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanyāsaḥ : 4 kṣaṃ 
pṛthivītattvavyāpikāyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ pādayoḥ | evaṃ laṃ aptattva0 
liṅge vilomakrameṇa tejo hṛdi vāyuḥ mukhe ākāśaṃ śirasi gandhaḥ pādayoḥ raso 
liṅge rūpaṃ hṛdi sparśo mukhe śabdaḥ śirasi upastho liṅge pāyuḥ pāyau pādaḥ 
pādayoḥ pāṇiḥ pāṇyoḥ vāk mukhe ghrārṇaṃ ghrāṇayoḥ jihvā jihvāyāṃ cakṣuḥ 
cakṣuṣoḥ tvak sarvāṅge śrotraṃ śrotrayoḥ mano hṛdi ahaṅkāro hṛdi buddhiḥ hṛdi 
prakṛtiḥ sarvagātre puruṣaḥ sarvagātre rāgo hṛdi vidyā hṛdi kalā hṛdi niyatiḥ 
sarvagātre kālatattvaṃ sarvagātre māyā hṛdi śuddhavidyā hṛdi īśvaro hṛdi sadāśivo 
grīvāyāṃ śaktirmūlādhāre śivaḥ sahasrāre iti ṣaṭtriṃśattattvanyāsaḥ || atha 
prāṇāyāmaḥ :

itikṛte'dhikṛto bhavati dhruvaṃ paramadaivatamantrajapādiṣu |
pavanasaṃyamanaṃ tvamunā caredyamiha japtumasau manumicchati || 6-1 ||

iti vacanāt | prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ nyasettanau iti vacanācca 
mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt || tatra 
prāṇāyāmavidhirvivicyate - tatra prāṇānāṃ śarīrādapi 
dvādaśāṃgulādhikānāmāyāmaḥ | āyamanamāyāmaḥ saṃkucitabhāvaḥ 
śarīraśāmyaṃ śarīrānnyūnabhāvāpādanaṃ veti prāṇāyāma ityarthaḥ ata eva 
pavanasaṃyamanamityuktam | tripurāsārasamuccaye :

athedaṃ śarīraṃ svakīyāṃgulībhirbudhaiḥ ṣaṇavatyaṃgulāyāmamuktam |
dineśāṃgulībhiḥ śarīrāt samīro'dhikaḥ prāṇasaṃjño mato yogavidbhiḥ || 6-2 ||

iti prāṇavāyuṃ sadābhyāsato yo naro nyūnabhāvaṃ nayatyenamaṅgāt | 
samatvaṃ śarīreṇa vā bhūtale'smin sa pūjyo budhairuttamau yogavitsu || 6-3 || 

iti | satu pūrakādyaṅgatrayātmakaḥ | tathāca aṅgatrayātmakaḥ proktaḥ 
pūrakumbhakarecakairiti tatra kumbhaka eva prāṇāyāmaśabdo mukhyaḥ 
itarayostadupakārakatvāt | jñānārṇave :

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam | 
prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā || 6-1 || 

iti | sa punardvividhaḥ sahitaḥ kevalaśca | tatra sahito'pi dvividho recakādikramaḥ 
pūrakādikramaśceti | tatra recakādikramamāha yogaśāstre :

prāṇāyāmastridhā prokto recapūrakakumbhakaiḥ | 
sahitaḥ kevalaśceti kumbhako dvividho mataḥ || 6-1 ||

virecya pūrakaḥ kāryaḥ śanaiḥ sahitakumbhake | 
yāvatkevalasiddhiḥ syāt tāvatsahitamabhyaset || 6-2 ||

p. 95)

iti | tatkramamāha prapañcasāre-

recakapūrakakumbhakabhedāt trividhaḥ prabhañjanāyāmaḥ | 
muñceddakṣiṇayānilamantarnayedvāmayā ca madhyamayā saṃsthāpayecca 
nāḍyetyevaṃ proktāni recakādīni | ṣoḍaśataddviguṇacatuḥṣaṣṭhimātrakāṇi tāni ca 
kramaśaḥ 

iti | nāḍyetyasya dakṣiṇayetyādibhiḥ sambandhaḥ | tathāca iḍā vāme tanormadhye 
suṣumnā piṅgalā pare | dviguṇa iti ṣoḍaśānāṃ dviguṇa ityarthaḥ | atha 
pūrakādikramamāha samuccaye-

śītāṃśumārgeṇa śanaiḥ samīramāpūrayet sodaramādareṇa |
vikāramātrābhirapetatandraḥ kālāgnimūlārpitacittavṛttiḥ || 6-1 ||

tato dhārayenmārutaṃ dhīracetāḥ catuḥṣaṣṭhimātrāsamāpūritaṃ tam |
bahirbhāsvatā recayenmandamemaṃ tadardhābhirantarniruddhaṃ tu tābhiḥ || 6-2 ||

tathā vāmakeśvare-

pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ caiva recakaṃ ca vicintayet |
mūlādhāre layaṃ kṛtvā pītvā vāyuṃ śanaiḥśanaiḥ || 6-1 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ pūrayed dehaṃ tattvajño vijitendriyaḥ |
tatastu stambhayedvāyuṃ prakāśagatamānasaḥ || 6-2 ||

kumbhake cintayedvidvān vidyāṃ muktikarīṃ śubhām |
tadā tu recayed vāyuṃ gamyate yatsvabhāvataḥ || 6-3 ||

dehānniḥsārayenmantrī svadehasthaṃ tamoguṇam |
vāmena pūrayed vāyuṃ dakṣiṇena virecayet || 6-4 ||

māhendreṇa samenaiva mantrī kumbhakamabhyaset |
sadā kumbhakayogena labhate siddhiruttamā || 6-5 ||

abhyāsī kārayenmātrāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ tattvadarśinām |
yathāśaktyā pibedvāyuṃ yathāśaktyā ca kumbhayet || 6-6 ||

svabhāvaṃ ca tyajedvāyustataḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate |

iti | tasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ pūrakādikrama eva nityātantroktaḥ recakādikramastu 
sādhāraṇatayā prāptaḥ | śrutyanusāreṇa prapañcasārādau 
vaiṣṇavādisāmānyatayā proktatvāt | tathāca śrutiḥ - prāṇāyāmāstrayaḥ proktā 
recapūrakakumbhakāḥ iti | susādhitaprāṇānāṃ recakādikrama iti kaścit ubhayathāpi 
sāmānyatvaṃ tantrāntareṇa pūrakādikramo'pi sāmānyatayā vaiṣṇavādau yujyate | 
tasmādasminnapi prakaraṇe sāmānyatvenobhayo prāpto viśeṣatvena 
pūrakādikramasyaiva mukhyatvamāha maheśvaraḥ - pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ cetyādi | 
tatra vāyorādānakāle pūrakanāmā prāṇāyāmaḥ dhāraṇakāle kumbhakanāmā 
tyāgakāle recakanāmā | taduktam - bāhyādāpūraṇaṃ vāyorudare pūrako hi saḥ | 
sampūrṇakumbhavadvāyordhāraṇaṃ kumbhako mataḥ || bahiryadrecanaṃ 
vāyorudarādrecakaḥ smṛtaḥ iti | tathāca dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ :

mūlamantreṇa deveśi vāmenāpūrya codaram | 
kumbhakena trirāvṛttyā dakṣiṇenāpasārayet || 6-1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave āsane samyagāsīno vāmenāpūrya codaram iti | tantrarāje'pi- vāmena 
nāsārandhreṇa pūrayedamṛtātmanā | smarannambu marutpaścāddakṣiṇenāpasārayet | 
iti | tatra kramamāha- mūlādhāra ityādi | layamiti manaso layamityarthaḥ tenaiva vāyorapi 
layabhāvitvāt | tantrarāje : 

mūlādhāre manaḥ kṛtvā vāyumāpūrya mūlataḥ |
nāḍīcakrāntaraṃ nītvā sarvāṅgāni ca cārayet || 6-1 ||

iti | yatheṣṭamiti sahajagatāgataśīlaṃ vāyu yathāśakyamākarṣayedityarthaḥ | prakāśe 
paramātmani gataṃ līnaṃ mānasaṃ yasya saḥ prakāśagatamānasaḥ | tena 
svaprakāśasaccidānanandaparamātmasparūpaḥ san kumbhayedityarthaḥ | 
athāṅgatrayātmake prāṇāyāme kvāpi vidyādhyānaṃ bhavati navetyata āha-
kumbhake cintayedityādi | vidyāṃ - mokṣopayogi jñānaṃ vidyā tāṃ sā ca 
śrīvidyetyata āha - muktikarīṃ śubhāmiti | tena kumbhakakāle 
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ vibhāvayedityuktaṃ śrīvidyāyāḥ 
sūkṣmadhyānaṃ kuryāditi tu sagarbhapakṣe pūrakādiṣu pratyekamaśaktau 
kevalakumbhake veti dhyeyam | recakaprakāramāha - tadetyādi | gamyate bahiriti śeṣaḥ 
svabhāvato natu nyūnādhikatvādanyathā tu ayuktābhyāsāddoṣāpatteḥ | tathā coktaṃ 
gorakṣaśatake :

p. 96)

yuktaṃ yuktaṃ pibedvāyuṃ yuktaṃ yuktaṃ ca dhārayet |
yuktaṃ yuktaṃ tyajedenamevaṃ siddhimavāpnuyāt || 6-1 ||

yathā siṃho gajo vyāghro bhaveddhāryaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tathaiva hi nijo vāyuranyathā hanti sādhakam || 6-2 ||

prāṇāyāmena yuktena sarvarogakṣayo bhavet |
ayuktābhyāsayogena sarvarogasamudbhavaḥ || 6-3 ||

hikkā śvāsaśva kāsaśca śiraḥkarṇākṣivedanāḥ |
bhavanti vividhā rogāḥ prāṇāyāmavyatikramāt || 6-4 ||

tataḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmān samācaret |

iti | dehānniḥsārayediti | recakayogavāyunā saha dehasthastamoguṇo bahirniḥsṛta iti 
bhāvayedityarthaḥ | atha pūrakādernāḍīniyamamāha - vāmenetyādi | 
ityekaprāṇāyāme prathame dvitīyādiyugme tu dakṣiṇenaiva pūrayet | taduktam | yenaiva 
saṃtyajettena pūrayet dhārayet tataḥ | recayecca tato'nyena śanairevaṃ punaḥpunaḥ || 6-1 
||

iti | yogaśāstre-

athāsane dṛḍhe yogī vaśī hitamitāśanaḥ | 
gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa prāṇāyāmān samabhyaset || 6-1 ||

cale vāte calaṃ cittaṃ niścale dṛḍhabandhanam |
yogī sthānatvamāpnoti tato vāyuṃ nibandhayet || 6-2 ||

yāvadvāyuḥ sthito dehe tāvajjīvanamucyate |
maraṇaṃ tasya niṣkrāntistato vāyuṃ nibandhayet || 6-3 ||

malākulāsu nāḍīṣu māruto naiva madhyagaḥ |
kathaṃ syādunmanībhāvaḥ kāryasiddhi kathaṃ bhavet || 6-4 ||

śuddhimeti yadā sarvaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ malākulam |
tadaiva jāyate yogī praṇasaṃgrahaṇe kṣamaḥ || 6-5 ||

prāṇābhyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānnityaṃ sāttvikayā dhiyā |
yathā suṣumnāpārśvasthā malāḥ śoṣaṃ prayānti ca || 6-6 ||

baddhapadmāsano yogī prāṇaṃ candreṇa pūrayet |
dhārayitvā yathāśakti punaḥ sūryeṇa recayet || 6-7 ||

prāṇaṃ sūryeṇa cākṛṣya pūrayedudaraṃ śanaiḥ |
vidhivat kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā punaścandreṇa recayed || 6-8 ||

yena tyajettena pītvā dhārayedanirodhataḥ | 
recayecca tato'nyena śanairevaṃ na vegataḥ || 6-9 ||

prāṇaṃ cediḍayā pibenniyamitaṃ bhūyo'nyayā recayet 
pītvā piṅgalayā samīraṇamatho baddhvā tyajed vāmayā |
sūryācandramasoranena vidhinābhyāsaṃ sadā tanvatāṃ 
śuddhā nāḍigaṇā bhavanti yamināṃ māsatrayādūrdhvataḥ || 6-10 ||

iti tathā tripurāsāre-

viparītamato vidadhīta punaḥ punarapyatha tadviparītamiti |
amunā vidhinā sumanāḥ satataṃ maruto vidadhīta susaṃyamanam || 6-1 ||

iti | atha kumbhakaphalamāha - sadetyādi kevalakumbhakayogenetyarthaḥ | susādhite vāyau 
mātrāsaṃkhyānamuktaṃ prathamābhyāse tatrāpyayaṃ kāmacāramāha - abhyāsī 
ityādi | abhyāsī prathamābhyāsī tattvadarśināṃ mātrāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ yathecchaṃ 
kārayedityarthaḥ | etadeva spaṣṭayati yathāśaktyetyādi | tathā ca sati prathamābhyāsī 
yathoktasaṃkhyāmātrāyā nyūnamapi kuryāt madhyamābhyāsī 
yathoktasaṃkhyāmeva uttamābhyāsī tato'dhikasaṃkhyāmapi kuryāditi 
yatheṣṭapadatātparyam | atha mātrālakṣaṇamāha nāradaḥ :

kālena yāvatātmīyo hastaḥ svaṃ jānumaṇḍalam | 
paryeti mātrā syāt tulyā svayaikaśvāsamātrayā || 6-1 ||

iti | tathā phetkāriṇītantre-

jānuṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam | 
kriyate cāṃgulīsphoṭaḥ sā mātrā parikīrtitā || 6-1 ||

iti | api ca kātyāyanītantre-

madhyā mūlādyāvadagramaṃguṣṭhena ca pīḍyate | 
mātrā sā procyate sadbhiryoge'bhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 6-1 ||

p. 97)

iti | vastutastu tattanmantroccāraṇameva mātrā | tathā ca gautamīye-

recayeddakṣiṇe vāyuṃ pūrayedvāmatastataḥ | 
dvātriṃśadabhyasenmantraṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ sa ucyate || 6-1 ||

iti | tataḥ pūrakānantaraṃ kumbhake'bhyasedityarthaḥ | etattu recakādipakṣe ata eva 
kumbhaka eva japādikaṃ netarayoḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpe :

prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā suvidhāya ca kumbhakam | 
hṛtpaṅkaje samāsīnaṃ māṃ dhyāyedyatamānasaḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | agastyasaṃhitāyām-

yāvacchakyaṃ niyamyāsūn manasaiva japenmanum |
rāmaṃ muhurmuhurdhyāyan pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | asūn niyamya kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā rāmaṃ dhyāyan yāvacchakyaṃ manuṃ japediti 
sambandhaḥ | etena yatra viśeṣo noktastatra yathāśakti mantraṃ japediti vaiṣṇavāḥ | 
tathaiva rītyaikatra dṛṣṭanyāyena sarvatraivāyaṃ prakāraḥ | ata eva śrīvidyāyāṃ 
vāmakeśvaratantre - kumbhake cintayedvidvān vidyāṃ muktakarīṃ śubhām | 
ityuktamiti vadanti | vastutastu sagarbhake prāṇāyāme kevalakumbhake kumbhaka eva 
sahitakumbhake śaktāvaṅgatraye'pya'śaktau kumbhake tvāvaśyakaṃ japadhyānamiti 
tu teṣāṃ vacanānāṃ nirgalitārthaḥ | saca mūlayā bālayā vā tadaśaktau praṇavena 
vā kāryaḥ | taduktaṃ phetkārīye : prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā | 
iti | niṣiddhapraṇavoccāriṇāṃ praṇavasthāne sārddhatrimātrika auṃkāro jñeyaḥ | 
kālikāpurāṇe - caturdaśasvaro yastu sārddhatrimātrasaṃjñakaḥ | 
nādabindusamāyuktaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate || 6-1 ||

iti | atra susādhitaprāṇānāṃ pūrakādau tripurāsāroktaiva saṃkhyā japādau 
tantrarāje tadanyathā | yaduktaṃ tantrarāje :

evaṃ susādhite paścāddvātriṃśanmātrayā haret |
dhārayettaccatuṣṣaṣṭyā recayet tatturīyataḥ || 6-1 ||

iti tu śrīkādimatam tadetayormatayorvikalpaḥ | tatrāśaktau sāmānyapaṭale 
phetkārīyatantroktaḥ kāryaḥ | tadyathā : 

tathā dvādaśamātrābhiḥ kumbhakaḥ kriyate sadā |
tasmāddviguṇamātrābhī recakaḥ kriyate tathā || 6-1 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ tvevamekaikaṃ tritayātmakam |

iti | atrāpyaśaktau subhagodayoktaḥ kāryaḥ | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt smaran 
vidyāṃ hṛdā punaḥ | iti | tadvacanaṃ tatpaddhatau vyākhyātaṃ dakṣiṇanāḍyā 
ekavāraṃ mūlamuccaran vāyumāpūrya caturvāraṃ kumbhakaṃ kṛtvā vāmanāḍyā 
dvivāraṃ recayediti prāṇāyāmatrayaṃkuryādityarthaḥ | atra dakṣiṇena pūraṇaṃ 
yugme boddhavyamayugme pūrakādau vāmasyaivoktatvādathavā tanmatamevedamiti 
vayaṃ na vidmaḥ | tatrāpyaśaktau jñānārṇavadakṣiṇāmūrtibhyāmuktasya 
kumbhakena trirāvṛttye tyasyaiva grahaṇamiti saṃkṣepa iti sahitakumbhakaḥ || atha 
kevalakumbhakaḥ yogaśāstre :

recakaṃ pūrakaṃ muktvā mukhe yadvāyudhāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmo'yamityuktaḥ sa vai kevalakumbhakaḥ || 6-1 ||

kevale kumbhake siddhe recapūravivarjite | 
na tasya durlabhaṃ kiñcit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 6-2 ||

śaktaḥ kevalakumbhena yatheṣṭaṃ vāyudhāraṇe | 
rājayogapadaṃ caiva labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 6-3 ||

haṭhaṃ vinā rājayogo rājayogaṃ vinā haṭhaḥ |
na sidhyati tato yugmamāniṣpatteḥ samabhyaset || 6-4 ||

kumbhitaprāṇarecānte kuryāccittaṃ nirāśrayam |
evamabhyāsayogena rājayogapadaṃ vrajet || 6-5 ||

kumbhakāt kuṇḍalībodho kuṇḍalībodhato bhavet |
anargalā suṣumnā ca haṭhasiddhiśca jāyate || 6-6 ||

iti | haḥ sūryo ṭhaścandrastābhyāṃ sūryacandrābhyāṃ dakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ 
piṅgaleḍābhyāṃ prāṇavāyormūlādhārādau yogo haṭhayoga ityarthaḥ | saca 
prāṇāyāmo rājayogaḥ saca suṣumnāmārgeṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa 
śivaśaktisāmarasyalakṣaṇamāha tantrarāje :

kampaśca pulakānando vaimalyasthairyalāghavāḥ |
tadvat kāntiprakāśau ca yogasiddhasya lakṣaṇam || 6-1 ||

p. 98)

yogaśāstre-

vapuḥkṛśatvaṃ vadanaprasannatā nādasphuṭatvaṃ nayane sunirmale |
arogitā bindujayo'gnidīpanaṃ nāḍīviśuddherhaṭhasiddhilakṣaṇam || 6-1 ||

iti kevalakumbhakaḥ ityuktaḥ | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa garbho vigarbhaśceti dvividhaḥ syāt | 
uktaṃ ca rudrayāmale : sagarbhaśca vigarbhaśca prāṇāyāmo dvidhā mataḥ | iti | tathā 
ca yoginītantre :

ayaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ sakaladuritardhvasanakaro vigarbhaḥ prokto'sau śataguṇaphalo 
garbhakalitaḥ |
japadhyānāpetaḥ satu nigadito garbharahitaḥ sagarbhastadyukto 
muniparivṛḍhairyoganirataiḥ || 6-1 || 

iti | sa punastrividhaḥ uttamādhamamadhyamabhedāt | tathā ca tantrarāje-

prāṇāyāmastridhā prokta uttamādhamamadhyataḥ |
lāghavo bhūtalatyāga uttame cittanirvṛtiḥ || 6-1 ||

sarvāṅgasvedasaṃvṛddhiradhame madhyame tathā |
sarvāṅgakampanaṃ proktamabhyāsāt kālasaṃyutāt || 6-2 ||

te'pyuttamaguṇā bhūyurabhyāsāt kālayogataḥ | 
tasmāt samabhyaset prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca niyamena vai || 6-3 ||

iti | tathā tripurāsāre-

śuciḥ prāṇāyāmān praṇavasahitān ṣoḍaśa vaśī prabhāte sāyaṃ ca 
pratidivasamevaṃ vitanute |
dvijo yastaṃ bhrūṇapraharaṇakṛtāṃhobhikalitaṃ punantyete māsādiha 
duritatūlaughadahanāḥ || 6-1 ||

trāyantyamī ṣaḍbhirapīha māsairjanmāntaropārjitapāpapuñjāt |
saṃvatsarād brahmapadaṃ tadekaṃ prakāśayatyeva yadacyutākhyam || 6-2 ||

iti | yogaśāstre tu-

prātarmadhyandine sāyamarddharātre ca kumbhakān |
śanairaśītiparyantaṃ caturvāraṃ samabhyaset || 6-1 ||

kanīyasi bhavet spandaḥ kampo bhavati madhyame |
uttiṣṭhatyuttame prāṇarodhe padmāsane muhuḥ || 6-2 ||

jalena śramajātena gātramardanamācaret |
dṛḍhatā laghutā caiva tena gātrasya jāyate || 6-3 ||

abhyāsakāle prathame śastaṃ kṣīrājyabhojanam |
tato'bhyāse dṛḍhe jāte na tādṛṅniyamagrahaḥ || 6-4 ||

iti | tatra kramaḥ - vihitapadmāsanaḥ sannimīlitanayanayugalo 
mūlādhārārpitacittavṛttirmūlamantrādikamuccaran iḍayā vāmanāḍyā 
ṣoḍaśamātrayā vāyumāpūrya mūlādhāraṃ 
prāpayyāṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhānāmābhirnāsāpuṭau vidhṛtya catuḥṣaṣṭimātrayā taṃ 
vāyuṃ stambhayitvā dvātriṃśanmātrayā piṅgalayā dakṣiṇanāḍyā 
śanaiḥśanaistaṃ vāyuṃ recayedityekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | punastaṃ piṅgalayā vāyuṃ 
śanaiḥśanaiḥ samākṛṣya tathaiveḍayā recayedityanyaḥ | evaṃ vaiparītyena 
viṃśativāraṃ ṣoḍaśavāraṃ dvādaśa ṣaṭ trirvā dvirvā yathāśakti kuryāt tataḥ 
siddhimavāpnuyāditi | śāradātilake : mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyagdvādaśa 
ṣoḍaśa | iti saṃkṣepaḥ | atra sarvatra prāṇāyāmenaiva sarveṣāṃ karmādhikāraḥ 
akaraṇe nindāśravaṇāt | agastyasaṃhitāyām :

prāṇāyāmairvinā yadyat kṛtaṃ karma nirarthakam |
ato yatnena kartavyāḥ prāṇāyāmāḥ śubhārthibhiḥ || 6-1 ||

iti | ata evāvaśyako'yaṃ bhūtaśuddhiriva pūjayāmiti | iti 
prāṇāyāmavidhirmatadvayasādhāraṇaḥ ||

atha yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ : tatrāṃsadvayorudvayakalpitapādacatuṣṭayaṃ 
mukhanābhipārśvadvayamadhyopakalpitagātracatuṣṭayaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ nijadehaṃ 
dhyātvā nyaset | mūlādhāre 4 mahākāyāya raktavarṇāya maṇḍūkāya namaḥ | 
tadupari svādhiṣṭhānaparyantaṃ 4 
pañcavaktradaśabhujaraktakṛṣṇavāmadakṣiṇapārśvāya kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ | 
tadupari nābhiparyantaṃ bandhūkarucirāyai mūlaprakṛtye namaḥ | tadupari hṛtparyantaṃ 
śaraccandraprabhāyai paṅkajadvayadhāriṇyai ādharaśaktayai namaḥ | tadupari hṛdaya 
eva 4 kūrmāya namaḥ 4 anantāya namaḥ 4 varāhāya0 4 pṛthivyai0 4 amṛtārṇavāya0 4 
samastamātṛkāmuccārya navakhaṇḍavirājitāya navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ | tatraiva 
navakhaṇḍeṣu īśānādimadhyāntaṃ 4 aṃ 16 puṣparāgaratnāya namaḥ | 4 kaṃ 5 
nīlaratnāya0 4 caṃ 

p. 99)

5 vaiḍūryaratnāya0 4 ṭaṃ 5 vidrumaratnāya0 4 taṃ 5 mauktikaratnāya0 4 paṃ 5 
marakataratnāya0 4 yaṃ 4 vajraratnāya0 4 śaṃ 4 gomedaratnāya0 4 laṃkṣaṃ 
padmarāgaratnāya namaḥ | tatraiva svarṇaparvatāya namaḥ | tadupari 4 nandanodyānāya 
namaḥ | tanmadhye 4 kalpakodyānāya namaḥ 4 vasantādi-ṛtubhyaḥ | paścime 4 
indriyāśvebhya0 pūrve 4 indriyārthagajebhyo namaḥ 4 vicitraratnabhūmikāyai namaḥ | 
tatra paścimādimadhyāntaṃ vilomena 4 kālacakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 
mudrācakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 mātṛkācakreśvarīśrīpā0 4 ratnacakreśvarīśrī0 4 
deśacakreśvarīśrī0 4 gurucakreśvarīśrī0 4 tattvacakreśvarīśrī0 4 
grahacakreśvarīśrī0 4 mūrticakreśvarīśrī0 4 kāraṇatoyaparidhaye0 4 
māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0 | tasya nir-ṛtyādikoṇeṣu madhye ca 4 deśarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 
kālarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 ākārarūpiṇīśaktiśrī 4 śabdarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 madhye 
saṃgītayoginīrūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 tanmadhye 
samastaguputaprakaṭayoginīcakrarūpiṇīśaktiśrī0 4 | tatastanmadhye 4 kalpatarubhyo0 
teṣāmadhastatāt 4 ratnavedikāyai namaḥ | tadupari 4 śvetacchatrāya0 tasyādhaḥ 4 
ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ ityetatsarvaṃ mānasapaṅkaje vinyasya yathāyathaṃ 
tattatsthānānyadhyavasya ratnasiṃhāsanatvenātmadehaṃ dhyāyet | tatra 
siṃhāsanadevatā nyaset | dakṣāṃse 4 raktavarṇāya ṛṣabharūpāya dharmāya0 | 
vāmāṃse 4 śyāmavarṇāya siṃharūpāya jñānāya0 | vāmorau 4 pītavarṇāya 
bhūtākārāya vairāgyāya0 | dakṣorau 4 indranīlaprabhāya gajarūpāya aiśvaryāya0 | 
ete siṃhāsanapādarūpiṇaḥ | mukhe 4 adharmāya0 | vāmapārśveṃ 4 ajñānāya0 | 
nābhau 4 avairāgyāya0 | dakṣapārśveṃ 4 anaiśvaryāya0 | ete 
siṃhāsanagātrarūpiṇīḥ | madhye 4 māyāyai0 4 vidyāyai0 | tadupari 4 
ānandakandāya0 4 saṃvinnālāya0 4 prakṛtimayapatrebhyaḥ0 4 vikāramayakesarebhyaḥ0 
4 pañcāśadvarṇavījāḍhyasarvatattvarūpāyai karṇikāyai0 tasyāṃ 4 aṃ 
sūryamaṇḍalāya0 4 uṃ somamaṇḍalāya0 4 maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya0 4 saṃ satvāya0 4 
raṃ rajase0 4 taṃ tamase0 4 āṃ ātmena0 4 aṃ antarātmane0 4 paṃ paramātmane0 4 
hrīṃ jñānātmane0 | tadupari pūrvādicaturdikṣu madhye ca 4 jñānatattvātmane namaḥ 
4 māyātattvātmane0 4 kalātattvātmane0 4 vidyātattvātmane0 4 paratattvātmane0 | tataḥ 
kesareṣu pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu madhye ca śrīcakrādhārapīṭhasya nava śaktīrnyaset | 
dūtaryambāśrī0 4 sundaryambāśrī0 4 sumukhyambāśrī0 4 virūpāmbāśrī0 4 
vimalāmbāśrī0 4 antaryambāśrī0 4 vadaryambāśrī0 4 purandaryambāśrī0 | madhye 
karṇikāyāṃ 4 puṣpamardanyambāśrī0 | etā varābhayadhāriṇyo raktavarṇā dhyeyāḥ 
| tadupari 4 klīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti siṃhāsanamantraṃ vinyasya tadupari 
śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā 4 mūlaṃ 
samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasaṃpradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasya-
parāpararahasyayoginīśrīcakrapādukābhyo namaḥ iti vyāpakena vinyasya hṛdi trikoṇaṃ 
vibhāvya tanmadhye 4 mūlaṃ oṃ hrauṃ klīṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityākāmeśvari strīṃ 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi aiṃ vicce hrīṃśrā 
śrīmahātripurasundaryambāśrī0 iti vinyasya praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ mūlavidyāṃ ca 
vinyasya śrīcakraṃ puratrayātmakaṃ dhyātvā tatrārohaṇakrameṇa 4 
vāgbhavamuccārya caturasraṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadalātmane śarīrātmakāya prathamapurāya 
nama iti vyāpakaṃ nyaset | tataḥ 4 kāmarājamuccārya caturdaśāradvidaśārātmane 
budhyātmakāya dvitīyapurāya nama ityapi vyāpakam | 4 
śaktikūṭamuccāryāṣṭāratrikoṇabinducakrātmane prāṇātmakāya tṛtīyapurāya nama 
ityapi vyāpakaṃ vinyasya 4 icchāśaktijñānaśaktikriyāśaktyādisamastatritayātmane 
śrīcakrasya puratrayāya namaḥ ityapi vyāpakam | tato 
hṛdayatrikoṇasyāgrādikoṇatrayamapi puratrayātmakaṃ vāgbhavādipuratrayātmakaṃ 
ca dhyātvā tatra praṇavādinamo'ntaṃ vāgbhavādikūṭatrayaṃ nyaset | tato 
nādabindukalājyeṣṭhāraudrīvāmāviṣaghnīdūtarīsarvānandābhyaḥ 
śrīcakrasthatrailokyamohanādinavacakraśaktibhyo namaḥ ityanena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | 
tato hṛdayakamalakesareṣu kāmeśvarīpīṭhasya nava śaktīrnyaset | 4 mohinyai namaḥ 4 
kṣobhiṇyai0 4 vaśinyai0 4 stambhinyai0 4 ākarṣiṇyai0 4 drāviṇyai0 4 āhlādinyai0 4 
klinnāyai0 madhye 4 kledinyai0 iti vicintya trikoṇamadhye 4 bālāmūlaṃ pañcadaśīṃ 
coccārya trikoṇaraktavarṇoḍḍiyānapīṭhaśrī0 trikoṇāgre 4 
bālāmūlayorvāgbhavadvayamuccārya caturasrapītavarṇakāmarūpapīṭhaśrī0 | 
dakṣiṇakoṇe 4 kāmarājadvayamardhacandranibhaśvetavarṇajālandharapīṭhaśrī0 | 
vāmakoṇe 4 śaktibījadvayaṃ 
ṣaḍbindulāṃchitavṛttadhūmravarṇapūrṇagiripīṭhaśrī0 iti 

100)

pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ vinyasya punarvaindave āgneyādikoṇeṣu 4 lāṃ hlāṃ brahmaṇe 
pṛthivyadhipataye namo brahmapretāsanaśrī0 | 4 vāṃ hrīṃ viṣṇave'pāmadhipataye 
namo viṣṇupretāsanaśrī0 | rāṃhūṃ rudrāya tejo'dhipataye namo rudrapretāsana śrī0 
| 4 yāṃ hrauṃ īśvarāya vāyvadhipataye nama īśvarapretāsanaśrī0 | 4 hsauṃ 
viyadadhipataye pañcavaktrāya sadāśivāya pretapadmāsanāya namaḥ 
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanaśrī0 iti pañcapretāsanaṃ nyasya tadupari 
raktapadmakarṇikāyāṃ caturasragarbhitaṣaṭkoṇapīṭhe ṣaḍāsanāni vinyaset | 4 aṃ āṃ 
sauḥ tripurāsudhārṇavāsanāya namaḥ | 4 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ 
tripureśvarīpotāmbujāsanāya namaḥ | 4 hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ 
tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ | 4 haiṃ hvalīṃ hsauḥ 
tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ | hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hasauḥ 
tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | 4 hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ 
tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya nama iti vinyasya madhye caturasre 
catuṣpīṭhacaturāsanaṃ nyaset | aiśāne 4 vāgbhavadvayamuccāryaṃ agnicakre 
kāmagiryālaye mitreśanāthātmake jāgraddaśādhiṣṭhāyake 
icchāśaktyātmakarudrātmakaśaktikāmeśvarīdevī hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ 
tripurasundarīdevyātmāsanāya namaḥ | vāyavyakoṇe 4 kāmarājadvayaṃ sūryacakre 
jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmake svapnadaśādhiṣṭhāyake 
jñānaśaktyātmaviṣṇvātmakaśaktiśrīvajreśvarīdevī haiṃ hklīṃ hsauḥ 
tripuravāsinīsarvacakrāsanāya namaḥ | nair-ṛte 4 śaktidvayamuccārya somacakre 
pūrṇagiripīṭhe uḍḍīśanāthātmake suṣuptidaśādhiṣṭhāyake 
kriyāśaktyātmakabrahmātmaśaktiśrībhagamālinīdevī hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ 
tripurāśrīsarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | āgneye 4 samastadvayamuccārya brahmacakre 
mahoḍyānapīṭhe śrīcaryānāthātmakaturyaturyātītadaśādhiṣṭhāyake 
parabrahmaśaktyātmakaśrītripurasundarīdevī hrīṃ klīṃ bleṃ 
tripuramālinīsādhyasiddhāsanāya namaḥ | madhye 4 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ka0 15 
śrīmahātripurasundarīsarvamantrāsanāya nama iti vinyasya 4 aṃ 51 
śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākālaniyatikalāvidyārāgapuruṣaprakṛti-
buddhyahaṅkāramanastvakcakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇavākpāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabda-
sparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyuvahnisalilapṛthivyātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryā 
yogapīṭhāsanāya namaḥ iti vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | tato mūlamuccārya 
śrīmanmahātripurasundarīśrī0 iti ṣaṭtriṃśattatvātmake dehamaye mahāyogapīṭhe 
nijeṣṭadevatā hṛdi nyaset | iti dehamaye pīṭhe cintayetparadevatām iti yogapīṭhanyāsaḥ | 
śāradāyām :

saṃhārasṛṣṭimārgeṇa mātṛkānyastavigrahaḥ | 
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād devatābhāvasiddhaye || 6-1 ||

iti | tata iti mantranyāsānantaramityarthaḥ | mantranyāsa upāsyamantrasambandhī nyāsaḥ 
| vaiśampāyanasaṃhitāyām-

tata upāsyamantrasya nyāsāmṛṣyādikāṃścaret | 
yasya mantrasya ye nāsāḥ kartavyāḥ siddhimicchatā || 6-1 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api | 
aṅganyāsādibhirhīnā na dāsyanti phalānyamī || 6-2 ||

nyāsānaśeṣān nyasataḥ svadehe trailokyametadvaśameti puṃsaḥ |
pāpāni sadyaḥ praśamaṃ prayānti trasyanti rakṣāṃsi sapannagāni || 6-3 ||

ādāvṛṣyādi vinyasya karāṅganyasanaṃ tataḥ | 
tato mantrākṣaranyāsaḥ padanyāsastataḥ param || 6-4 ||

tattatkalpaviśeṣoktān nyāsānanyān samācaret |
tato mantrapuṭairvaṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ || 6-5 ||

vinyasenmantravit samyakśāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā |
atharpyaṅgakaranyāsastato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 6-6 ||

iti kramaḥ | anyatrāpi śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya-

antaḥ śuddhā ca sṛṣṭisthitivilayamayī tārajābhiḥ kalābhiḥ 
śrīkaṇṭhādyaiśca viṣṇupramuditatanubhirśaktilakṣmīmanojaiḥ |
bījairvyastaiḥ samastaiḥ kalitalipivarā cātmayāgaśca maunī 
ṣoḍhā kāmaśca ṣoḍhā navavidhabhavanā mantragupsarvamantrāḥ || 6-7 ||

iti | sa punarasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ trividhaḥ ṣoḍhāśrīcakrakaraśuddhyādibhedāt | 
tatra ṣoḍhā dvividhaḥ pūrvottarabhedāt | tatra pūrvaṣoḍhānyāsaḥ 
sarvāmnāyaviṣayaḥ uttaraṣoḍhānyāsa ūrdhvāmnāya viṣayaḥ | 
śrīcakranyāsastrividhaḥ saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitibhedāt | 

p. 101)

kararaśuddhyādinyāsastu bahutataḥ śrīkaṇṭhādiratikāmādinyāsādīnāmapi 
tatraivāntarbhāvāt | tatra ṣoḍhānyāsaḥ saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsaḥ 
sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsaḥ karaśuddhyādinyāsaśceti japakāle sthitiśrīcakranyāsasya 
karaśuddhyādāvantarbhāvāt pūjākāle saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsasyopalakṣaṇatvena 
tadantarbhāvācca caturvidho nyāsastadavasare saṃkṣepādāvaśyakaḥ iti 
yoginīhṛdayamatam | yoginīhṛdaye :

evaṃ caturvidho nyāsaḥ kartavyo vīravandite | 
ṣoḍhānyāso'ṇimādyaśca mūladevyādikaḥ priye || 6-1 ||

karaśuddhyādikaścaiva sādhakenāśu siddhaye | 
prātaḥkāle'thavā pūjāsamaye homakarmaṇi || 6-2 ||

japakāle'thavā teṣāṃ viniyogaḥ pṛṭhak pṛthak |
pūjākāle samastaṃ vā kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 6-3 ||

iti | tatrādau pūrvaṣoḍhānyāso yoginīhṛdaye-

nyāsānnirvartayeddevi ṣoḍhānyāsapuraḥsaram |
gaṇeśaiḥ prathamo nyāso dvitīyaśca grahairmataḥ || 6-1 ||

nakṣatraiśca tṛtīyaḥ syādyoginībhiścaturthakaḥ | 
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhairnigadyate || 6-2 ||

ṣoḍhānyāsastvayaṃ proktaḥ sarvatraivāparājitaḥ |
evaṃ yo nyastagātrastu sa pūjyaḥ sarvayogibhiḥ || 6-3 ||

nāstyasya pūjyo lokeṣu pitṛmātṛmukho janaḥ |
sa eva pūjyaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa svayaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 6-4 ||

ṣoḍhānyāsavihīnaṃ yaṃ praṇamedeṣa pārvati | 
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 6-5 ||

iti | jñānārṇave-

ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyena brahmāṇḍarūpakaḥ |
virāṭsvarūpo varṇātmā śivaḥ sākṣānnasaṃśayaḥ || 6-1 ||

geṇeśāḥ prathamo nyāsaḥ sarvavighnavināśakaḥ |
taruṇādityasaṃkāśān gajavaktrāṃstrilocanān || 6-2 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikarāṃśaktisamanvitān |
etāṃstu vinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavat priye || 6-3 ||

iti | atra 4 aṃ śrīvighneśvarābhyāṃ nama ityante | vighneśvarāya śriyai nama ityapare | 
vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ nama iti kecit | gaṇeśāḥ śaktayaśca mātṛkāśvāse 
boddhavyā iti gaṇeśanyāsaḥ | atha grahanyāsaḥ jñānārṇave : grahanyāsaṃ tato 
nyatediti |

raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītaṃ ca pāṇḍuram |
dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca dhūmraṃ ca dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet || 6-1 ||

ravimukhyān kāmarūpān sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |
svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasya yavargeṇa śaśī tataḥ || 6-2 ||

bhrūmadhye tu kavargeṇa bhaumaṃ netratraye nyaset |
ṭavargeṇa budhaṃ hṛdi tavargeṇa bṛhaspatim || 6-3 ||

hṛdayopari deveśi cavargeṇa gale bhṛgum |
pavargeṇa śaniṃ nābhau rāhuṃ vaktre śavargataḥ || 6-4 ||

lakṣābhyāṃ pādayoḥ ketuṃ nyasedevaṃ varānane |
sūryaśca reṇukā caiva somaścaivāmṛtā tathā || 6-5 ||

maṅgalo dhāmayāyukto budhaśca jñānarūpayā |
gururyaśasvinīyuktaḥ śāṅkarīsahito bhṛguḥ || 6-6 ||

śaniḥ śaktisamāyukto rāhuḥ kṛṣṇāsamanvitaḥ |
dhūmrayā sahitaḥ ketuḥ śaktayo'mbāntikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 6-7 ||

iti pūrvavatprayogaḥ | atha nakṣatranyāsaḥ-

atha nakṣatravṛndasya nyāsaṃ kuryāt sukhapradam |
jvalatkālāgnisaṅkāśāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 6-1 ||

natipāṇyo'śvinīpūrvā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
yugmaṃ yugmaṃ tathā yugmaṃ yugmayugmena rohiṇī || 6-2 ||

ekamekaṃ tathā dvandvamekaṃ puṣyāntamucyate |
lalāṭe locane paścādvāmadakṣiṇakarṇayoḥ || 6-3 ||

nāsādvaye ca deveśi tathā kaṇṭhe nyaset kramāt |
puṣyāntaṃ ca pravinyasya khagābhyāṃ caiva sarpakam || 6-4 ||

dakṣaskandhe ghaṅābhyāṃ ca maghāṃ skandhe dvitīyake | 
ca pūrvaphālgunīṃ dakṣe kūrpare chajasaṃsthitām || 6-5 ||

uttarāṃ phālgunīṃ vāme kūrpare vinyasetpriye |
jhañavarṇasthitau haste maṇibandhe nyasetpriye || 6-6 ||

ṭaṭhārṇena yutāṃ citrāṃ vāme tu maṇibandhake |
ḍakāreṇa yutāṃ svātīṃ dakṣahastena vinyaset || 6-7 ||

p. 102)

ḍhaṇayuktāṃ viśākhāṃ ca vāmahaste pravinyaset |
tathadasthā'nurādhāṃ ca nābhau nyasettu pārvati || 6-8 ||

dhakāreṇa yutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ nyaseddakṣakaṭau priye |
napaphasthaṃ tathā mūlaṃ nyasedvāmakaṭau priye || 6-9 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ bakāreṇa dakṣorau vinyasettataḥ |
bhakāreṇottarāṣāḍhāṃ vāmorau tadanantaram || 6-10 ||

makārayuktaṃ śravaṇaṃ dakṣajānuni vinyaset |
yarānvitāṃ dhaniṣṭhāṃ ca vāmajānuni vinyaset || 6-11 ||

lakāreṇa yutāṃ devi śatabhiṣāṃ nyaset priye |
dakṣajaṅghāgatāṃ paścāt pūrvabhādrapadāṃ tataḥ || 6-12 ||

vaśavarṇātmikāṃ nyasedvāmajaṅghāgatāṃ kramāt |
ṣasahasthottarābhādrapadāṃ dakṣiṇapādake || 6-13 ||

kṣakāreṇa tathā binduvisargābhyāṃ ca revatīm |
vāmapādatale nyasya yoginīnyāsamārabhet || 6-14 ||

iti | dhyānamāha jvaladityādi pūrvavat | iti nakṣatranyāsaḥ || atha yoginīnyāsaḥ-
tantrāntare - viśuddhau ṣoḍaśāre tu ḍākinīṃ bhāvayet sudhīḥ | tvagdhātudevatāṃ 
kaṇṭhe sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 6-1 ||

raktāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ paśujanabhayakṛcchūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ 
vāme kheṭaṃ dadhānāṃ caṣakamapi surāpūritaṃ caikavaktrām |
atyugrāmugradaṃṣṭrāmarikulamathanīṃ pāyasānne prasaktāṃ 
kaṇṭhasthāne'mṛtādyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ bhāvayeḍḍākinīṃ tām || 6-2 ||

ḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃ tato ḍoṃḍauṃ ḍamaleti vareti ca |
yūṃ ḍākinīpadaṃ proktvā māṃ rakṣadvitayaṃ vadet || 6-3 ||

sarvasattvavaśaṃ proktvā kari devi tataḥ param |
āgacchadvitayaṃ proktvā imāṃ pūjāṃ tathaiva ca || 6-4 ||

gṛhṇadvayaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca ghore devi tataḥ param |
māyābījaṃ bhṛguḥ sargī parameti tataḥ param || 6-5 ||

ghorehūṃ ghorarūpe ca ehyehīti namaḥpadam | 
cāmuṇḍe ḍaralānte ca kasa haiṃ śrīmahātri ca || 6-6 ||

purasundari devīti viccentaṃ varade padam |
svarān viśuddhapīṭhasthe viśuddhānte tu ḍākini || 6-7 ||

viśuddhanāthadevaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca karṇikāyāmimaṃ nyaset || 6-8 ||

tavaḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūrvādyakṣarapūrvikāḥ |
amṛtādiśaktīstu vinyaset tā yathākramam || 6-9 ||

amṛtākarṣiṇīndrāṇīśānyumā cordhvakeśinī |
ṛddhidā ca tato ṝṣā ḷkārā ca tataḥ param || 6-10 ||

ḹṣā caikapadā caiśvaryātmikauṅkāriṇī tataḥ |
tatauṣadhātmikā caivāmbikā cāpyakṣarātmikā || 6-11 ||

amṛtādikaśaktīnāṃ ḍākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-12 ||

anāhate dvādaśāre rākiṇīṃ raktadhātugām |
dhyāyet tatkarṇikāmadhye sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 6-13 ||

śyāmāṃ śūlābjahastāṃ ḍamarukasahitāṃ tīkṣṇacakraṃ vahantīṃ 
dvyāsyāṃ raktatrinetrāṃ bhrukuṭivalilasaddaṣṭadantaprabhābhiḥ |
dīptāṃ tāṃ devadevīṃ hṛdayakamalagāṃ raktadhātvekanāthāṃ 
śuddhānneṣu prasaktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ bhāvayedrākiṇī tām || 6-14 ||

tattadakṣaratatsthānatadantapadayojanāt | 
pūrvavanmantramuccārya karṇikāyāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || 6-15 ||

paritaḥ kālarātryādiśaktīstadvarṇapūrvikāḥ |
nyaseddvādaśapatreṣu pūrvādiṣu yathākramam || 6-16 ||

kālarātriśca khātītā gāyatrī ca tataḥ param |
ghaṇṭādhāriṇikā caiva tato ṅārṇātmikā punaḥ || 6-17 ||

cāmuṇḍācchāyā jayā jhaṅkāriṇī ñārṇātmikā punaḥ |
ṭaṅkahastā ca ṭhaṅkāriṇyetāḥ pūrvādi vinyaset || 6-18 ||

kālarātryādiśaktīnāṃ rākiṇīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-19 ||

maṇipūre daśadale lākinīṃ māṃsadhātugām |
dhyāyet tatkarṇikāmadhye sādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || 6-20 ||

kṛṣṇāṃ devīṃ trivaktrāṃ trinayanasahitāṃ daṃṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāṃ 
vajraṃ śaktiṃ ca daṇḍābhayavaradadarān dakṣavāme dadhānām |

p. 103)

dhyātvā nābhisthapadme daśadalavilasatkarṇike lākinīṃ tāṃ 
māṃsasthāṃ gauḍabhaktotsukahṛdayavatīṃ cintayet sādhakendraḥ || 6-21 ||

mantraṃ prāgvat pravinyasya ḍāmaryādīn pravinyaset |
ḍāmarī ḍhaṅkāriṇī ca ṇakāriṇyatha tāmasī || 6-22 ||

sthānadevī ca dākṣāyaṇyatha dhātrī tathaiva ca |
nandā ca pārvatī phaṭkāriṇyetā daśapatragāḥ || 6-23 ||

ḍāmaryādikaśaktīnāṃ lākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-24 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne rasadale kākinīṃ bhāvayetsudhīḥ |
medodhātusthadeveśīṃ parivārasamanvitām || 6-25 ||

svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme rasadalalalite vedavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ 
pītābhāṃ dhārayantīṃ triśikhaguṇakapālābhayānyāttavargām |
medodhātupratiṣṭhāmalimadamuditāṃ bandhinītyādiyuktāṃ 
dadhyanne saktacittāmabhimataphaladāṃ kākinīṃ bhāvayettām || 6-26 ||

bandhinī bhadrakālī ca mahāmāyā yaśasvinī | 
ramā tathā ca lamboṣṭhī ṣaḍdale pūrvavannyaset || 6-27 ||

bandhinyādikaśaktīnāṃ kākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-28 ||

mūlādhāre vedadale śākinīmasthidhātugām |
parivārayutāṃ devī karṇikāyāṃ tu bhāvayet || 6-29 ||

devīṃ jyotiḥsvarūpāṃ trinayanavilasatpañcavaktrāṃ sudaṃṣṭrāṃ 
hastāmbhojeṣu cāpaṃ sṛṇimapi dadhatīṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrām |
mūlādhārasthapadme nikhilapaśujanonmādinīmasthisaṃsthāṃ 
mudgānne prītiyuktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ cintayet śākinīṃ tām || 6-30 ||

varadā śaśinī ṣaṇḍā caturthī syātsarasvatī |
caturdaleṣu pūrvādi nyasedetāstu sādhakaḥ || 6-31 ||

varadādikaśaktīnāṃ śākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-32 ||

ājñāyāṃ dvidale padme yā majjādhātudevatā |
dhyātvā tāṃ karṇikāmadhye tanmantraṃ tatra vinyaset || 6-33 ||

bhrūmadhye bindupadme dvidalasulalite śuklavarṇāṃ karābjai
rbibhrāṇāṃ jñānamudrāṃ ḍamarukasahitāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ majjasaṃsthāṃ trinayanalalitāṃ haṃsavatyādiyuktāṃ 
hāridrānne prasaktāṃ sakalasuranutā hākinīṃ bhāvayettām || 6-34 ||

haṃsavatyai kṣamāvatyai nama ityapi vinyaset |
daladvaye kramāddevi tattadakṣarapūrvakam || 6-35 ||

haṃsavatyādiśaktyostu hākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane || 6-36 ||

brahmarandhre sahasrāre karṇikāyāṃ tu yākinīm |
tāṃ śukradhātugāṃ devīṃ dhyāyet sāvaraṇāṃ śubhām || 6-37 ||

muṇḍavyomasthapadme sakaladalayute yākinīṃ bhairavīṃ tāṃ 
yakṣiṇyāḍhyāṃ samastāyudhakalitakarāṃ sarvavarṇāṃ samaṣṭim |
ḍādīnāṃ sarvavaktrāṃ sakalasukhakarīṃ sarvadhātusvarūpāṃ 
sarvānne saktacittāṃ paraśivarasikāṃ bhāvayet sarvarūpām || 6-38 ||

tanmantraṃ pūrvavannyasya parito'pyamṛtādikāḥ | 
amṛtādikaśaktīnāṃ yākinīsadṛśaṃ vapuḥ || 6-39 ||

tatsamānāyudhādīni nyāsapūjanacintane |

iti yoginīnyāsaḥ || atha rāśinyāsaḥ-

prāṇānāyamya mūlena rāśīnāṃ dhyānamācaret |
raktaṃ śvetaṃ haridvarṇaṃ pāṇḍuṃ citraṃ sitaṃ smaret || 6-1 ||

p. 104)

piśaṅgakapilo kadrukarburāruṇadhūmalān |
akārādicatuṣkeṇa vinyaset suravandite || 6-2 ||

meṣaṃ dakṣiṇapadagulphe tato dvandvena vai vṛṣam |
nyasejjāni vedaistu mithunaṃ vṛṣaṇe tataḥ || 6-3 ||

dvābhyāṃ kakaṃṭakaṃ kukṣau dvābhyāṃ skandhe ca siṃhakam |
anusvāravisargābhyāṃ śavargeṇa ca kanyakām || 6-4 ||

dakṣiṇe tu śirobhāge vinyasedvīravandite |
tathā vāme śirobhāge kavargeṇa tulābhṛtam || 6-5 ||

cavargeṇa tathā skandhe vṛścikaṃ vinyaset priye |
ṭavargeṇa tathā kukṣau dhanvinaṃ vinyaset priye || 6-6 ||

makaraṃ tu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vāmake nyaset |
pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 6-7 ||

yavargeṇa kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ gulphe tu vāmake | tathā-

prāṇāpānodānavyānasamānāḥpañca vāyavaḥ |
meṣādyā rāśayo jñeyāḥ pañca siṃhāvasānakāḥ || 6-8 ||

tathā nāgaśca kūrmaśca kṛkalo devadattakaḥ |
dhanañjaya iti proktāḥ kanyādyāḥ pañca rāśayaḥ || 6-9 ||

jīvātmaparamātmānau kumbhamīnau prakīrtitau |
nyastavyā mantribhiḥ siddhyai tadādyā ravirāśayaḥ || 6-10 ||

iti rāśinyāsaḥ || atha pīṭhanyāsaḥ-

atha pīṭhāni vidhinā nyaset sarvamayāni hi |
sitāsitāruṇaśyāmaharitpītānyanukramāt || 6-1 ||

punaḥpunaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatsthānasaṃcaye |
pīṭhāni saṃsmaredvidvān sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 6-2 ||

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhamityādipīṭhamātṛkoktakramo boddhavya iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ || iti 
pūrvaṣoḍhānyāsaḥ samāptaḥ || 

atha kāmaratinyāsaḥ-

kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ nyasya kāmabhakto bhavedyadi |
kāmaśaktisamāyuktāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ || 6-1 ||

sammohana ṛṣiścaiva jagatī chanda ucyate |
śrīkāmaśaktayo devi devatāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6-2 ||

klīṃbījaṃ ca namaḥ śaktirmātṛkā kīlakaṃ smṛtam |
ṣaṭdīrghakāmabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 6-3 ||

atha kāmā varārohe dāḍimīkusumaprabhāḥ |
vāmāṅgaśaktisahitāḥ puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukāḥ || 6-4 ||

śaktayaḥ kuṃkumanibhāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
nīlotpalakarā dhyeyāstrailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 6-5 ||

iti dhyātvā | 4 aṃ kāmāya ratyaiḥ ityādi kāmaratimātṛkoktakrameṇa nyasediti 
kāmaratimātṛkānyāsaḥ || 

atha śrīcakranyāsastaduktaṃ tantrāntare-

evaṃ ṣoḍhā purā kṛtvā kāmaratyādikaṃ nyaset |
tataḥ śrīcakravinyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ śivatāptaye || 6-1 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāścakranyāsaṃ śṛṇu priye |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanuśuddhikaraṃ param || 6-2 ||

śrīrudrayāmale-

śarīraṃ cintayedādau nijaṃ śrīcakrarūpakam |
tvagādyākāranirmuktaṃ jvalatkālāgnisatprabham || 6-1 || iti | 

ṛṣicchandodaivatāni smṛtvā nyāsaṃ samācaret |
anulomavilomasthabālayā syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam || 6-1 ||

dvādaśānte cidākāśe śivaśaktyātmakaṃ gurum |
paratejomayaṃ dhyāyedbhogamokṣaphalāptaye || 6-2 ||

ānandamānandakaraṃ prasannaṃ jñānasvarūpaṃ nijabhāvayuktam |
yogīndramīḍhyaṃ bhavarogavaidyaṃ śrīmadguruṃ nityamahaṃ namāmi || 6-3 ||

vāmajānau gaṇeśānaṃ vāmāṃse kṣetrapālakam |
yoginīṃ dakṣiṇe jānau skandhe vaṭukabhairavam || 6-4 ||

nyased dakṣapadāgre'tha śakraṃ vātha hutāśanam |
dakṣajānau yamaṃ paścād dakṣapārśve nyased budhaḥ || 6-5 ||

dakṣāṃse nir-ṛti paścādvāmāṃse varuṇaṃ tataḥ |
vāmapārśve samīraṃ ca vāmajānau dhanādhipam || 6-6 ||

īśānaṃ vāmapādāgre brahmāṇaṃ brahmarandhrataḥ |
anantaṃ vinyasenmantrī mūlādhāre samāhitaḥ || 6-7 ||

caturasrādirekhāyai nama ityādito nyaset |
dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭha pāṇyagra sphik pādāgrāṃgulīṣvatha || 6-8 ||

p. 105)

vāmapādāṃguli sphikpāṇyagre cāṃsakūṭake |
sacūlītala pṛṣṭheṣu vyāpakatvena sundari || 6-9 ||

siddhīstadantarālasthā vyāpakatvena vinyaset | 
caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama ityapi vallabhe || 6-10 ||

vinyasya tasyāḥ sthāneṣu brahmāṇyādyāstathāṣṭasu | 

iti | śrīrudrayāmale-

kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ śivaṃ papraccha pārvatī |
śrīcakranyāsakavacaṃ brūhi me deva śaṅkara || 6-1 ||

śaṅkara uvāca-

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
śrīcakranyāsakavacaṃ prasphutaṃ kathayāmi te || 6-2 ||

śarīraṃ cintayedādau nijaṃ śrīcakrarūpakam |
tvagādyākāranirmuktaṃ jvalatkālāgnisatprabham || 6-3 ||

dvādaśānte cidākāśe śivaśaktyātmakaṃ gurum |
paratejomayaṃ dhyāyedbhogamokṣaphalāptaye || 6-4 ||

gaṇeśo jānu (me ? nī) pātu vāmāṃsaṃ kṣetranāyakaḥ |
yoginyo dakṣiṇaṃ (pāntu) skandhaṃ vaṭukabhairavaḥ || 6-5 ||

dakṣapādāgramindro me pātvagnirdakṣajānukam |
dakṣapārśvaṃ yamaḥ pātu dakṣāṃsaṃ nir-ṛnirmama || 6-6 ||

varuṇaḥ pātu vāmāṃsaṃ vāmapārśvaṃ samīraṇaḥ |
vāmajānu dhanādhyakṣo vāmapādāgramīśvaraḥ || 6-7 ||

brahmarandhraṃ vidhiḥ pātu mūlādhāramanantakaḥ |
caturasrādirekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt || 6-8 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
nidhivāhanamārūḍhā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ || 6-9 ||

padmarāgapratīkāśāḥ prasīdantvaṇimādayaḥ |
dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhamaṇimā karāgraṃlaghimāvatu || 6-10 ||

dakṣasphicaṃ tu mahimā īśitvaṃ caraṇāgrakam |
vaśitvaṃ vāmapāde'vyāt prākāmyaṃ sphicaketare || 6-11 ||

icchāsiddhistu vāmāṃsaṃ karāgraṃ bhuktisiddikā |
rasasiddhiḥ śiro me'vyācchiraḥpṛṣṭhaṃ tu mokṣadā || 6-12 ||

caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-13 ||

(pādāṃguṣṭhau tu brahmāṇī māheśī dakṣapārśvakam |
kaumārī ca śiraḥ pātu vaiṣṇavī vāmapārśvakam || 6-14 ||

vāmajānuni vārāhī cendrāṇī dakṣajānuni |
cāmuṇḍā pātu dakṣāṃse mahālakṣmīstu  vāmake || 6-15 ||

caturasrāntarekhāyai nama ityādyanukramāt |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-16 ||

mudrādevyaḥ prasīdantu varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
bhaktānugrahasaṃdhānadevatāmodahetave || 6-17 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ mudrā sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī mama |
sarvavidrāviṇī mudrā pārśvaṃ rakṣatu dakṣiṇam || 6-18 ||

ākarṣiṇī mūrdhni deśaṃ vāmapārśvaṃ vaśaṅkarī |
unmādinī vāmajānuṃ dakṣajānuṃ mahāṃkuśā || 6-19 ||

savyāṃsaṃ khecarī pātu vāmāṃsaṃ bījamudrikā |
trikhaṇḍā dvādaśāntaṃ tu yonyaṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ padoḥ || 6-20 ||

hṛnmadhyaṃ tripurā pātu siddhimudrāsamanvitā |
sarvāśāpūrakaṃ ṅa'ntaṃ ṣoḍaśārāya vai namaḥ || 6-21 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
kālādevyaḥ prasīdantu pāśāṃkuśakarodyatāḥ || 6-22 ||

raktāṃgyo raktavasanāḥ sarvābharabhūṣitāḥ |
kāmākarṣiṇikā pātu karṇapṛṣṭhaṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 6-23 ||

buddhyākarṣiṇikā nityā rakṣatād dakṣiṇāṃsakam |
ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī me kūrparaṃ pātu dakṣiṇam || 6-24 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ me śabdākarṣiṇikāvatu |
sparśākarṣiṇikā pāyāddakṣiṇorutaṭaṃ mama || 6-25 ||

rūpākarṣiṇikā jānu rasākarṣī tu gulphakam |
gandhākarṣiṇikā rakṣeddakṣapādatalaṃ mama || 6-26 ||

vāmapādatalaṃ devī cittākarṣiṇikāvatu |
pādādhoyāvatā gulphaṃ dhairyākarṣaṇikāvatu || 6-27 ||

smṛtyākarṣiṇikā jānuṃ vāmoruṃ nāmakarṣiṇī |
bījākarṣiṇikā pātu karapṛṣṭhamadakṣiṇam || 6-28 ||

kūrparaṃ pātu me savyamātmākarṣaṇakāriṇī |
amṛtākarṣiṇī vāmāṃsaṃ śarīrākarṣiṇī śrutim || 6-29 ||

siddhimudrānvitā yāvad hṛnmadhyaṃ tripureśvarī |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi || 6-30 ||

p. 106)

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
anaṅgakusumādevyāḥ prasannā raktakaṃcukāḥ || 6-31 ||

veṇīkṛtajagatkeśāḥ śarakārmukapāṇayaḥ |
anaṅgakusumā pātu dakṣaśaṅkhaṃ sadā mama || 6-32 ||

anaṅgamekhalādevī trāyatāṃ dakṣajānukam |
anaṅgamadanāśaktirūruṃ pāyāt sadā mama || 6-33 ||

gulphamadhyāntaraṃ me'vyādanaṅgamadanāturā |
anaṅgarekhā vāmāṅgaṃ rakṣatāṃ gulphamantaram || 6-34 ||

anaṅgaveginī pāyādūruprāntaṃ sadā mama |
mamānaṅgāṃkuśā jānudeśaṃ rakṣatu vāmakam || 6-35 ||

anaṅgamālinī śaṅkhaṃ vāme rakṣatu me'niśam |
sundarī siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu me hṛdayāntaram || 6-36 ||

sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpaktvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-37 ||

śaktidevyaḥ prasīdantu bāṇakārmukapāṇayaḥ |
sarvābharaṇasampannā vaiḍūryamaṇirociṣaḥ || 6-38 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī phālaṃ tadantaṃ drāviṇī mama |
dakṣiṇaṃ pālayedgaṇḍaṃ sarvākarṣiṇikā sadā || 6-39 ||

sarvāhlādakarī dakṣamaṃsāntaṃ pātu me sadā |
sarvasammohanīśaktiḥ pārśvāntaṃ pātu dakṣiṇam || 6-40 ||

sarvasaṃstambhinī rakṣeddakṣamūruṃ tu pṛṣṭhakam |
jaṅghāntaṃ jṛmbhiṇī dakṣaṃ vāmaṃ sarvavaśaṅkarī || 6-41 ||

rañjinī vāmapūrvaṃ tu pṛṣṭhaṃ pālayatānmama |
pārśvāntaṃ sarvamavyānme sarvonmādanakāriṇī || 6-42 ||

sarvārthasādhinī pāyādaṃsāntaṃ dakṣiṇetaram |
vāmaṃ pātu kapolaṃ me sarvasampatprapūraṇī || 6-43 ||

sarvamantramayī bhālaṃ vāmabhāgaṃ mamāvatu |
pālayeddvārakūpaṃ me sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 6-44 ||

tripuravāsinī siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu hṛnmama |
sarvārthasādhakaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi || 6-45 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
daśa devyaḥ prasīdantu sarvasiddhipradāyikāḥ || 6-46 ||

kundamandārahārābhā varābhayakarāmbujāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā me'vyāddakṣiṇekṣaṇakoṇakam || 6-47 ||

pālayennāsikāmūlaṃ sarvasampatpradā mama |
nityaṃ rakṣatu vāmākṣikoṇaṃ sarvapriyaṅkarī || 6-48 ||

rakṣet kukṣiṃ sakoṇaṃ me sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
tathaiva kukṣivāyavyaṃ sarvakāmapradāvatu || 6-49 ||

vāmajānvantaraṃ pātu sarvaduḥkhavimocanī | 
sarvamṛtyupraśamanī dakṣiṇaṃ jānukāntaram || 6-50 ||

sadā pāyādapānaṃ me sarvavighnanivāriṇī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī rakṣatāt kukṣinair-ṛtam || 6-51 ||

āgneyaṃ pālayet kukṣiṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
hṛnmadhyaṃ tripurāśrīrme siddhimudrānvitāvatu || 6-52 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ ṅe'ntaṃ cakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-53 ||

antardaśāravāsinyaḥ prasīdantu mamāniśam |
devyaḥ sphaṭikasaṅkāśāḥ pustakākṣālibāhavaḥ || 6-54 ||

sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca dakṣiṇaghrāṇasṛktriṇī |
sarvaiśvaryapradā jñānamayī ca stanamuṣkakau || 6-55 ||

sīvanīmaniśa pātu sarvavyādhivināśinī |
vāmaṃ me vṛṣaṇaṃ pātu sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 6-56 ||

sarvapāpaharānandamayī ca stanasṛkviṇī | 
vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ pātu sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || 6-57 ||

agradeśaṃ nāsikāyāḥ sarvepsitaphalapradā |
hṛtpadmaṃ siddhimudrābhyāṃ pātu tripuramālinī || 6-58 ||

sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakrāya nama ityapi |
vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari || 6-59 ||

vāgdevyo naḥ prasīdantu sindūrakanakāmbarāḥ |
pustakākṣālivilasadvaradābhītibāhavaḥ || 6-60 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ cibukasyāṃśaṃ vaśinī pātu sarvadā |
kaṇṭhaṃ kāmeśvarī dakṣaṃ hṛdayaṃ pātu modinī || 6-61 ||

vimalā dakṣiṇaṃ nābhestadvāmamaruṇāvatu |
hṛdvāmaṃ jayinī pātu kaṇṭhaṃ sarveśvarī tathā || 6-62 ||

kaulinī cibukaṃ siddhā tripurā hṛdayāmbujam |
sarvasiddhipradāntarālacakrāya nama ityapi || 6-63 ||

vyāpakatvena vinyaset kusumāñjalimīśvari |
kāmakāmeśvarībāṇacāpapāśāṃkuśāḥ kramāt || 6-64 ||

parito hṛdi koṇasya caturasraṃ mamāvatu |
mahāmokṣapradāṃ yoniṃ hṛdayopari rājitām || 6-65 ||

kāmeśvaryādikaṃ pātu nityāṣoḍaśakaṃ mama |
kāmapradā rudraśaktiḥ kāmarūpanivāsinī || 6-66 ||

p. 107)

agrakoṇaṃ mahāyoneḥ pātu kāmeśvarī mama |
dharmadā vaiṣṇavī śaktirjālandhrakṛtamandirā || 6-67 ||

dakṣakoṇāntaraṃ yoneḥ pāyānme vaiṣṇavī sadā |
arthadā brahmaṇaḥ śaktiḥ pūrṇaśailukṛtālayā || 6-68 ||

vāmakoṇāntaraṃ pātu subhagā bhagamālinī |
tripurāmbā yonimadhyaṃ siddhimudrā mamāvatu || 6-69 ||

uḍyānapīṭhanilayā parabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
pañcaśrīkośakalpadrukāmadhugratnadaivataiḥ || 6-70 ||

maṇḍitāsanasaṃsthānā sarvadarśanasaṃsthitā |
stutā ṣaḍaṅgadevībhiścatuḥsamayapūjitā  || 6-71 ||

mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāmokṣapradāyinī |
hṛdi dorantaraṃ pāta mahātripurasundarī || 6-72 ||

saiva cakreśvarī devī siddhimudrāsamanvitā |
āpādamastakaṃ devī pātu tripurabhairavī || 6-73 ||

etatte kavacaṃ bhadre rahasyaṃ sarvakāmadam |
turīyavidyāmuccārya parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 6-74 ||

śrīmahātripuraśūnyāśūnyavarjitaśaktiparabaindavacakravāsinyanākhyābhāsā-
śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | tatraiva navacakreśvarīḥ pūjayet | ka e ī la 
hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ 
tripuraśūnyāśūnyaparabaindavacakravāsinyanākhyābhāsāṃ śrīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi namaḥ | iti vinyasya svamudrāṃ pradarśayet |

yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tadadya prakaṭīkṛtam |
ya idaṃ vinyaseddehe sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 6-75 ||

vimucya mānuṣa bhāvaṃ sa sadyaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet |
trikālaṃ bhāvayedyastu tasya sarvāṅgasaṅgatam || 6-76 ||

āmastaṃ yoginīvṛndaṃ sphuradrūpaṃ prakāśate |
bhūtapretapiśācādyairbādhituṃ naiva śakyate || 6-77 ||

siddhavadvicarelloke tāpatrayavivarjitaḥ | 
yatra yogī smaredetat tasmādārabhya sarvataḥ || 6-78 ||

dharaṇī kṣetratāṃ yāti yāvad dvādaśayojanam |

iti śrīrudrayāmale śrīcakranyāsakavacam | iti saṃhāraśrīcakranyāsaḥ || atha 
suṣṭicakranyāsaḥ - saca mūladevyādyaṇimāntaḥ | tatra kramamāha yoginīhṛdaye |

mūladevyādikaṃ nyāsamaṇimāntaṃ punarnyaset |
śirastrikoṇe pūrvādi kāmeśvaryādikaṃ nyaset || 6-1 ||

bāṇā netre bhruvau cāpau carṇau pāśadvayaṃ punaḥ |
sṛṇidvayaṃ ca nāsāgraṃ dakṣiṇādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 6-2 ||

muṇḍamālākrameṇaiva nyasedvāgdevatāṣṭakam |
vaindavādīni cakrāṇi nyastavyāni varānane || 6-3 ||

netramūle tvapāṅge ca karṇapūrvottare tathā |
cūlikāyāśca nimnārdhe śeṣārdhe karṇapṛṣṭhake || 6-4 ||

karṇamūle tvapāṅge ca tasya mūle ca vinyaset |
sarvasiddhyādikaṃ kaṇṭhe prādakṣiṇyena vinyaset || 6-5 ||

hṛdaye manukoṇasthāḥ śaktayo'pi ca pūrvavat |
nābhau tvaṣṭadalaṃ tatra vaṃśe vāme ca pārśvayoḥ || 6-6 ||

udare savyapārśve ca nyasedādicatuṣṭayam |
vaṃśavāmāntarālādi nyasedanyacatuṣṭayam || 6-7 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset svasya pūrvāddakṣāvasānakam |
mūlādhāre nyasenmudrādaśakaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 6-8 ||

puraḥ savye ca vaṃśe ca vāme caivāntarālake |
ūrdhvādho daśa mudrāśca ūrdhvādhovarjitaṃ punaḥ || 6-9 ||

brahmāṇyādyaṣṭakaṃ dakṣajaṅghāyāṃ tāśca pūrvavat |
vāmajaṅghāṃ samārabhya vāmādikramato'pi vā || 6-10 ||

siddhyaṣṭakaṃ nyaseccheṣadvayaṃ pādatale nyaset |
kāraṇāt prasṛtaṃ nyāsaṃ dīpāddīpamivoditam || 6-11 ||

evaṃ vinyasya deveśi svābhedena vicintayet |

iti samaṣṭirūpeṇa mahācakrasya saṃhārakramanyāsamuktvā sṛṣṭikrameṇāha-
mūladevyādikamiti | evaṃ cet kriyate tadā nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa bhavati taṃ 
punarnyasedityarthaḥ tatra prakāramāha - śira ityādi | śirasi kalpitatrikoṇaḥ 
śirastrikoṇastasmin kāmeśvaryādikaṃ bījadevītrayaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ kena 
krameṇetyata āha - pūrvādīti | pūrvaścātra mastakādyabhāgastadādi yathā syāt | 
tena lalāṭābhimukhastrikoṇaḥ kalpanīya ityāyātam | saca śrīcakranirmāṇakrameṇa 
yathā yogyavinyāsarekho bhavati tathāṣṭāraparyantaṃ kalpanīya iti bhāvaḥ | tathā ca 
sati śiropekṣayā pūrvāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ jātamiti paścimakoṇe āgneyakoṇe īśānakoṇe 
iti vā bhaviṣyati | tatrādye pūrvāditi prādakṣiṇyenetyarthaḥ | 
antye'pradakṣiṇamityarthaḥ | tena 

p. 108)

paścimādyapradakṣiṇamiti tantrarājamatamāyātam | tena saha 
yoginīhṛdayasyaikavākyatayaivameva nyāsaḥ kārya iti kaścit | catuḥśatyekavākyatayā 
pūrvamatadvayena nyāsaḥ kārya iti kaścit | vastutastvayaṃ pakṣaḥ samīcīnaḥ 
pūrvacatuḥśatyā tātparyagrāhakatvādasyeti saṃkṣepaḥ | āyudhanyāse 
sthānaviśeṣamāha - bāṇā ityādi | bāṇāḥ pañcabāṇāḥ śivasya śaktyāśceti 
dvividhāḥ netre netradvayasvarūpā ityarthaḥ | netre iti dvivacanaṃ tena dakṣanetraṃ 
kāmeśvarabāṇāḥ vāmanetraṃ kāmeśvarībāṇāḥ evaṃ dakṣabhrūḥ 
kāmeśvaracāpaḥ vāmabhrūḥ kāmeśvarīcāpaḥ dakṣakarṇaḥ kāmeśvarapāśaḥ 
vāmakarṇaḥ kāmeśvarīpāśaḥ dakṣanāsāpuṭāgraṃ kāmeśvarāṃkuśaḥ 
vāmanāsāpuṭāgraṃ kāmeśvaryaṃkuśaḥ iti tatra tatraiva tān nyasedityata 
āhadakṣiṇādyamityādi | atra yadyapi trikoṇāṣṭārayormadhyamāyudhasthānamiti 
pūrvavadapi tatraiva nyāsa upapadyate tathāpi sṛṣṭikrameṇa svaramūrtīnāṃ 
sāṃnidhyāt tatraivāyudhānāṃ nyāso yukta itīśvarājñā | evaṃ 
ṣoḍaśanityānāmapi svaramūrtitvāt sṛṣṭikrame tatsthānāmapi saṃnidhānāt teṣveva 
tāsāṃ nyāso yukta itīśvarecchā mantavyā | śrīvidyānyāsasthānasya pṛṣṭhataḥ 
svasthāna eva gurupaṅktayo nyastavyāḥ tataḥ ṣoḍaśanityāmaṇḍala iti kramaḥ 
sṛṣṭikramanyāse anyatra tu pūrvoktakrama eveti | jñanārṇave :

śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre tu pṛṣṭhato guravaḥ kramāt |
tithinityāstato devi mātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ || 6-1 ||

mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |
aḥsvare parameśāni śrīvidyāṃ viśvamātṛkām || 6-2 ||

svaravadvinyasennityāṃ nīrajāyatalocane |

ityayaṃ nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsāntargataḥ svato'pīti mantavyam || 
athāṣṭāranyāsakramamāha - muṇḍamāleti | muṇḍo mastakaḥ muṇḍe mālā 
muṇḍamālā tasyāḥ krameṇa pratipādyetyarthaḥ | tena lalāṭordhvakoṇāditaḥ 
pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena śironavayoginīcakrarītyāṣṭakoṇeṣu mālākrameṇa 
vāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ nyasediti bhāvaḥ | nanu binducakranyāsaṃ kathaṃ kuryādityata āha-
baindavādīnīti | baindavaṃ sarvānandamayaṃ mahābinducakraṃ tadevādiryeṣāṃ tāni 
yathācakrāṇi trikoṇādīni baindavādīni kṛtvā nyastavyānīti sambandhaḥ | ādau 
binducakraṃ nyasya paścāt trikoṇādīni nyasediti bhāvaḥ | tarhi binducakranyāsaḥ 
kathaṃ prathamaṃ nokta iti cet na tasyāvacchedakatvāt trikoṇasya trikoṇamadhyaṃ hi 
binducakraṃ tena vinā kathaṃ tadupapadyatām | tenāyaṃ kalitārthaḥ paripāṭīviśeṣaḥ 
prathamaṃ śirasi trikoṇaṃ vicintya tanmadhye śarvānandamayacakrāya namaḥ iti 
vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tadbindutvena vicintya tatra yathāvidhi mūladevīṃ nyaset | 
tatastrikoṇādau nyāsaḥ | ataḥ śirastrikoṇe iti siddhavibhaktinirdeśaḥ | kecittu 
taṭasthameva prathamaṃ binducakraṃ vibhāvya vinyasya tadbāhyatastrikoṇacakraṃ 
vibhāvya vinyasediti kramamāhuḥ | saca no yoginīhṛdayasammata iti cintyam || 
athāntardaśāracakrasya nyāsasthānānyāhanetramūla ityādi | netrasya dakṣiṇanetrasya 
mūle pūrvakaṇṭhe nāsikopakaṇṭha iti yāvat tasyaivāpāṅga añcale karṇopakaṇṭhe iti 
yāvat karṇasya dakṣiṇasya pūrvottare pūrve madhye uttare pṛṣṭhe cūlikāyāḥ 
cūlāyā nimnārdhe paścādardhe śeṣārdhe pūrvārdhaśiraḥ 
pṛṣṭhārdhabhāgayorityarthaḥ iti kaścit | cūlikāyā nimnārdhe cūlikāyā 
adhastādnimnasthalaṃ ghāṭāsīvanī tasyārdhe śeṣārdhe vāmārdhe tena 
skandhasīvanyā dakṣavāmabhāgayorityarthaḥ iti kaścit | atra prathamabhaṅgaprasaṅga 
iti dik | karṇapṛṣṭhe vāmakarṇapṛṣṭhe karṇamūle vāmakarṇamadhye apāṅge 
vāmanetraprānte tasya vāmanetramūle pūrvakaṇṭhe ceti daśasu sthāneṣu cakrakrameṇa 
nyaset sarvajñādyā daśaśaktīriti śeṣaḥ || atha bāhyadaśāracakranyāsamāha-
sarvasiddhyādikamityādi | kaṇṭhe viśuddhacakre akārādivisargāntaṣoḍaśadale 
sarvasiddhyādikaṃ devīdaśakaṃ pūrvadalādiprādakṣiṇyena nyasedityarthaḥ 
padmasyordhvamukhatvabhāvanāpūrvakamitibhāvaḥ | tadā kaṇṭhakūpa eva 
pūrvadalamata evāntaḥ kaṇṭhaveṣṭanarūpa evāyaṃ nyāso bahiḥ kaṇṭhaveṣṭanatvena 
nyaset || atha caturdaśāranyāsamāha-hṛdaya ityādi | anāhatacakre 
kaṇṭhāntadvādaśadale manukoṇasthāścaturdaśārasthāḥ 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādicaturdaśaśaktayo'pi pūrvavat pūrvadalādiprādakṣiṇyena 
nyastavyā ityarthaḥ || athāṣṭadalanyāsamāhanābhāviti | bhinnaprakrame 
aṣṭadalapadmaṃ nābhau nyaset tato bāhyāṅgaveṣṭanatvena 
pūrvavadantarveṣṭanenetyarthaḥ | ato nyāsasthānaviśeṣamaṣṭadalātmakamāha-vaṃśe 
vāme tadavacchannamerudaṇḍe ityarthaḥ | tena pṛṣṭhe paścimadalaṃ vāmapārśve 
uttaradalamuttare pūrvadalaṃ dakṣapārśve dakṣiṇadalamiti 

p. 109)

digdalacatuṣṭaye'naṅgakusumādicatuṣṭayaṃ paścimādapradakṣiṇaṃ 
vinyasedityarthaḥ | digdalamāha-vaṃśa iti | vāmo vāmapārśvaḥ vaṃśaśca vāmaśca 
vaṃśavāmau tayorantarālaṃ vaṃśavāmāntarālaṃ 
vaṃśavāmapārśvāntarālamityarthaḥ | tena vāyavyadalaṃ jātaṃ tadevādiryatra 
nyasanakriyāyāṃ tattatheti kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ tena vaṃśavāmāntarālādiryathā syāt 
tathānyadanaṅgarekhādicatuṣṭayaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | ādipadena 
vāmapārśvodarāntarālamudaradakṣapārśvāntarālaṃ 
dakṣapārśvavaṃśāntarālamiti krameṇa vāyavyeśānāgneyanair-
ṛtavidigdalacatuṣṭayaṃ jātamityaṣṭadaleṣvevaṃ nyāsaḥ || atha 
ṣoḍaśadalacakranyāsamāha-śvādhiṣṭhāne iti svādhiṣṭhāne liṅgamūle ṣaḍdale 
svasyātmano dehasya pūrvabhāgdalādārabhyāgneyadalaparyantaṃ 
kāmākarṣiṇyādipañcaśaktīrvinyasya ṣaṣṭhe dale śarīrākarṣiṇīṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ 
śaktiṃ nyasediti liṅgaveṣṭanatvena nyāsakramaḥ || atha 
trailokyamohanacakrasyāntaścaturasrarekhāyā nyāsamāha-mūlādhāra ityādi | 
mūlādhāre caturdale | tatra prakāramāha-pura ityādi | puraḥ pūrve dehasyeti śeṣaḥ | 
svasyeti cānuvartate | savye dakṣiṇe savyaṃ syāddakṣavāmayorityabhidhānāt | vaṃśe 
pṛṣṭhavaṃśe vāme vā dale etaddalacatuṣṭaye 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrācatuṣṭayaṃ prādakṣiṇyena vinyasyāntarālake āgneyanair-
ṛtyavāyavyeśāneti dalasaṃdhicatuṣṭaye unmādinyādimudrācatuṣṭayaṃ ca 
vinyasyordhvamindreśānayormadhye nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye'dhastayoryathākramaṃ 
khecarīyonimudre nyasediti daśa mudrāśceti || atha madhyamacaturasrarekhāyā 
nyāsamāha-ūrdhvādhovarjitaṃ punarityādi | pūrvavanmūlādhāra iva 
pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyena caturdikṣu caturmātṝrvinyasyāgneyādicaturantarāle 
vārāhyādicaturmātṛrnyasedityarthaḥ | ata evordhvādhovarjitamiti mātṝṇāmaṣṭatvāt || 
6-atha bāhyacaturasrarekhānyāsamāha-vāmajaṅghāmityādi | vāmādikramataḥ 
prādakṣiṇyenetyarthaḥ | tena pūrvādidigdaleṣu catuṣṭayaṃ nyasyāgneyādividigdaleṣu 
catuṣṭayamiti sidhyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset | tato'vaśiṣṭasiddhidvayaṃ pādatale vāmapādatale 
ceti nyasedityarthaḥ || sṛṣṭitvamasya pratipādayannāha-kāraṇāt 
sarvānandamayādityarthaḥ | evamiti svātmābhedena dhyānaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || 

bhrūmadhye hṛdaye nābhau svādhiṣṭhāne tataḥ param |
mūlādhāre tathaivoruyugale jānunorapi || 6-1 ||

jaṅghayoḥ pādayoścaiva kramādvindvādikeśvarīḥ |
vinyaset sādhakaśreṣṭhastripurāntaḥsamāhitaḥ || 6-2 ||

tatastu vyāpakaṃ kuryāt tattaccakrārpaṇāṇunā |

iti sṛṣṭiśrīcakranyāsanirūpaṇam || atha sthiticakrānyāso nirūpyate yoginīhṛdaye-

tatastu karaśuddhyādinyāsaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netratritaya eva ca || 6-1 ||

śrotrayoryugale devi mukhe ca bhujayoḥ punaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe jānau ca nābhau ca vidyānyāsaṃ vidhāya ca || 6-2 ||

iti | mūrdhādiṣu vidyānyāsaṃ vidhāya karaśudhyādividyānyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | 
tatrādheyādhārabhāvāccakracakreśvarīṇāmapi nyāso mantavyaḥ | prathamaṃ 
cakreśvarīvidyādinyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ tena sthititvamāyātam | tathā ca :

sṛṣṭiḥ syānnavayonyādipṛthvyataṃ saṃhṛtiḥ punaḥ |
pṛthvyādinavayonyantamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 6-1 ||

iti tatraivoktatvāt | tathā-

karaśuddhikarī tvādyā dvitīyā cātmarakṣikā |
ātmāsanagatā devī tṛtīyā tadanantaram || 6-1 ||

cakrāsanagatā paścād sarvamantrāsanasthitā |
sādhyasiddhāsanā ṣaṣṭhī māyālakṣmīmayī parā || 6-2 ||

mūrtividyā ca sā devī saptamī parikīrtitā |
aṣṭamyāvāhanī mudrā navamī bhairavī parā || 6-3 ||

mūlavidyā tathā khyātā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
evaṃ navaprakārāḥ syuḥ pūjākāle prayatnataḥ || 6-4 ||

etāḥ krameṇa nyastavyāḥ sādhakena kuleśvari |
pādāgrajaṅghājānūrugudaliṅgāgrakeṣu ca || 6-5 ||

ādhāre vinyasenmūrti tasyāmāvāhanīṃ nyaset |
mūlena vyāpakanyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ parameśvari || 6-6 ||

akulādiṣu pūrvoktasthāneṣu paricintayet |
cakreśvarīsamāyuktaṃ navacakraṃ puroditam || 6-7 ||

āsāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi yathānukramayogataḥ |
tatrādyā tripurādevī dvitīyā tripureśvarī || 6-8 ||

p. 110)

tṛtīyā ca tathā proktā devī tripurasundarī |
caturthī ca mahādevi devī tripuravāsinī || 6-9 ||

pañcamī tripurāśrīḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhī tripuramālinī |
saptamī tripurāsiddhiraṣṭamī tripurāmbikā || 6-10 ||

navamī tu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
pūjayecca kramādetā navacakre purodite || 6-11 ||

evaṃ navaprakārādyā pūjākāle tu pārvatī |
ekākārā hyādiśaktirajarāmarakāriṇī || 6-12 ||

iti | tatra prathamamakulādikaṃ dhyātvā trailokyamohanādikaṃ tattanmantroccāreṇa 
manasā dhyāyaṃstadavacchinnabāhyāntaḥsparśena vinyasya tatra trailokyamohanādau 
tathaiva navacakreśvarīrnyaset tatastaccakreśvarīyuktaṃ tattaccakraṃ punardhyāyet ityata 
uktaṃ cakreśvarīsamāyuktamiti cakreśvaryādhiṣṭhitamityarthaḥ | tadyathā-akule 
viṣusaṃjñe suṣumnāmūlabhāgasthasahasradalakamale tripurādhiṣṭhitaṃ 
trailokyamohanaṃ cakraṃ vahnau ādhāre caturdalakamale tripureśvaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ 
sarvāśāparipūraṇaṃ cakraṃ śākte svādhiṣṭhānasthaṣaḍdalakamale 
tripurasundaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhakaṃ cakraṃ nābhau daśadalakamale 
tripuravāsinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaṃ cakraṃ anāhate dvādaśadale 
tripurāśrayadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ viśuddhau ṣoḍaśadale 
tripuramālinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ lambikāgre'ṣṭadalakamale 
tripurāsiddhādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ cakraṃ bhruvorantare dvidalakamale 
tripurāmbādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakaṃ cakramindau lalāṭe bindau 
mahātripurasundaryadhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ cakraṃ bhāvayediti | tathā ca 
yoginīhṛdaye :

akule viṣusaṃjñe ca śākte vahnau tathā punaḥ | 
nābhāvanāhate śuddhau lambikāgre bhruvontare || 6-1 ||

indau iti | kulaṃ mūlādhārādadhaḥ ṣaḍdalapadmaṃ nāma tasmādekāṃgulādadhaḥ 
padmamaṣṭadalapadmaṃ tasmādekāṃgulādadhaḥ śoṇasahasradalapaṅkajamiti kramaḥ 
| kulādanyadakulaṃ suṣumnāmūlastharaktasahasradalakamalaṃ tasminnityarthaḥ | nanu 
ṣaḍdalasyaiva kulatvāttadanutvenāṣṭadalasyāpyakulatvamiti tatra kathaṃ na syādityata 
āha-viṣusaṃjñe ceti | viṣusaṃjña evākule nyāso natvakulamātre ityarthaḥ | 
viṣusaṃjñe vyāpakanāmni sahasradale iti yāvat yatastatra sthitā suṣumnā 
tadantarbhūtatriṃśatpaṅkajāni vyāpnotīti | ato nāṣṭadalakamalarūpamakulaṃ gṛhyate 
ityarthaḥ | śākte vahnāviti vahnau śākte iti vyatyayenānvayaścakrakramānurodhāt 
tadvyātyayadeśastu maheśvarasya svatantrecchatvāt | tathā ca vahnirmūlādhāro 
vahnimaṇḍalādhāratvāt śaktiḥ hṛllekhā tadūrdhvasthitvāt śāktaṃ 
svādhiṣṭhānamityarthaḥ | nābhau maṇipūrake anāhate hṛdayapaṅkaje viśuddhau 
kaṇṭhapadme lambikāgre kaṇṭhordhve tālumūle aṣṭadalakamale bhruvorantare 
ājñāyāṃ dvidalakamale indau lalāṭabindāvityarthaḥ | dīpākāro'rdhamātraṃ ca 
lalāṭe vṛttamiṣyate iti svayamuktatvāt | ardhamātramiti hrasvasyoccāraṇakālo 
mātretyucyate mātrāyā ardhaṃmuccāraṇakālo yasya tadardhaṃmātraṃ | lalāṭe 
bhruvoparibhāge vṛttaṃ vartulākāro bindurevenduriṣyata ityarthaḥ | tena bindoḥ 
rūpamuccāraṇakālaḥ sthānaṃ coktam dīpākāro'rdhamātroccāraṇakālo 
vṛttasaṃniveśo bindurityarthaḥ | adhaḥsahasrārādīnāṃ prapañcamāha 
svacchandasaṃgrahe :

adhaścordhvaṃ suṣumnāyāḥ sahasradalasaṃyutam | 
raktaṃ śvetaṃ ca sāhasradalasthaśaktibhiryutam || 6-1 ||

ūrdhvādhomukhamīśāni karṇikākesarānvitam |
śaktirūpaṃ mahādevi kulākulamayaṃ śubham || 6-2 ||

paṅkajadvayamīśāni sthitaṃ śāśvatamavyayam |
tayormadhye suṣumnāntastridaśādhārāṅkajam || 6-3 ||

śaktirūpaṃ śivākāraṃ śarvāṇyāḥ sannijālayam | 
teṣāṃ rūpakramaṃ caiva kramādvakṣye'dhunā śṛṇu || 6-4 ||

gudameḍhrāntaraṃ devi pañcāṃgulasamucchritam |
gudamekāṃgulaṃ madhye dvayāṃgulavisāraṇam || 6-5 ||

tasya mūle mahāyonistrikoṇākārarūpiṇī |
suṣumnā yonimadhyasthā tasyā mūle maheśvari || 6-6 ||

adhaḥ padmaṃ sahasrāraṃ karṇikākesarānvitam |
taijasaṃ raktavaddīptaṃ taddalasthitaśaktibhiḥ || 6-7 ||

pratikiñjalkasaṃsthābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sahitā priye |
karṇikāmadhyato devī kuladevī ca saṃsthitā || 6-8 ||

tatpadmordhve suṣumnāyāṃ madhye tvekāṃgulopari |
padmamaṣṭadalairyuktamaṣṭagranthisamanvitam || 6-9 ||

p. 111)

raktaṃ svakarṇikopetaṃ raktakiñjalkaśobhitam |
granthyagrasthaṃ triśṛṅgaṃ ca brahmāṇyādyaṣṭabhairavaiḥ || 6-10 ||

aṣṭapatrasthitagranthisthitavargādiśaktibhiḥ |
tadanyaśaktibhiścaiva saṃgatābhiḥ samāvṛtam || 6-11 ||

tanmadhye kaulaśaktyā ca sevitaṃ saṃsmaret tataḥ |
ekāṃgulapramāṇordhve ṣaḍdalaṃ kulapaṅkajam || 6-12 ||

ādhārapaṅkajaṃ pītaṃ catuṣpatraṃ sukesaram |
adhomukhaṃ ca tanmadhye kuṇḍalī parameśvari || 6-13 ||

svayambhūmadhyagā cintyā varadādibhirāvṛtā |
pārthivaṃ paṅkajaṃ hyetat tasyādhaḥ paṅkajaṃ param || 6-14 ||

taijasaṃ parameśāni tanmadhyasthitaśaktayaḥ |
niṣkalāḥ parameśāni vidyutpuñjanibhāḥ smaret || 6-15 ||

tadūrdhve karṇikāmadhye vahnibimbaṃ tadūrdhvagam |
pūrṇapīṭhaṃ ca tasyordhve śākinī saṃsthitā śive || 6-16 ||

ādhārapaṅkajasyordhve sārdhadvyaṃgulakopari |
taijasaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ ca pītakarṇikayā yutam || 6-17 ||

hṛllekhā karṇikāmadhye sthitānaṅgādisevitā |
etasmāddvyaṃgulādūrdhve svādhiṣṭhānaṃ ṣaḍasrakam || 6-18 ||

āpyaṃ ca bandhinīśaktipūrvābhiḥ śaktibhirvṛtām |
kākinīmabhicintyātha nābhāvaṣṭāṃgulopari || 6-19 ||

tatpadmaṃ maṇipūraṃ ca daśapatraṃ suśobhanam |
lākinīmadhyagaṃ tacca ḍāmaryādibhirāvṛtam || 6-20 ||

caturdaśāṃgulādūrdhve maṇipūrākhyapaṅkajāt |
paṅkajaṃ rākiṇīmadhyaṃ dvādaśāramanāhatam || 6-21 ||

patrasthakālarātryādiśaktibhiśca samāvṛtam |
madhyasthasūryabimbe tu nādoḍyānākhyapīṭhakam || 6-22 ||

tasmādekāṃgulādūrdhve viśuddhaṃ ṣoḍaśārakam |
madhyagā ḍākinī bāhyapatreṣu parameśvari || 6-23 ||

amṛtādyakṣarāntaḥsthā candrabimbaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
kaṇṭhordhvaṃ parameśāni lambikā caturaṃgule || 6-24 ||

tasmādaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ rasikādibhirāvṛtam |
ājñācakraṃ dvipatrābjaṃ hakṣadvidalasaṃyutam || 6-25 ||

haṃsavatīkṣamāpārśvadvaye madhye tu hākinī |
tato lalāṭagaṃ vṛttaṃ bindvāvaraṇamūrdhvataḥ || 6-26 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśamatidīptaṃ mahadguṇam |
tanmadhye daśakoṭīnāṃ saṃkhyāyojanapaṅkajam || 6-27 ||

tatkarṇikā samāsīnaḥ śāntyatoteśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |
pañcavaktro daśabhujo vidyutpuñjanibhākṛtiḥ || 6-28 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiranukramāt |
parivāryya sthitāścaitāḥ śāntyatītasya sundari || 6-29 ||

vāmabhāge samāsīnā śāntyatītā manonmanī |
pañcavaktradharāḥ sarvāḥ daśabāhvindubhūṣaṇāḥ || 6-30 ||

bindutattvaṃ samākhyātaṃ koṭyarbudaśatairvṛtam |

iti sthitiśrīcakranyāsanirūpaṇam || 

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya-śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite 
śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre ṣaṣṭhaḥ śvāsaḥ || 6 ||



atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| saptamaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

	atha sthitiśrīcakranyāsastu vidyācakracakreśvarītyaṅgatrayātmaka iti 
siddhāntaḥ | tatra prathamaṃ sampradāyāt karaśuddhividyayā karaśuddhiṃ 
vidhāyātmarakṣāvidyayātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā devīṃ svātmābhedena vibhāvayet 
| tathā śrītantrarāje |

aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ dhṛtapāśāṃkuśapuṣpabāṇacāpām |
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm || 1 ||

	iti vibhāvya śrīcakranyāsamārabhet | tatra vidyānyāsastu-ādau 
kūṭākṣarabhedena vyastāvyastāṃ mūlavidyāṃ nyasedyathākrameṇa :

mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netrayordakṣavāmayoḥ |
śrotrayorbhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhe jānvornābhau ca vinyaset || 1 ||

iti kūṭanyāsaḥ || athākṣaranyāsaḥ - mūrdhni guhye ca hṛdaye netreṣu 
śrotrayormukhe | bhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhake jānvornābhau pañcadaśa nyaset 
ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || atha samastavidyānyāsaḥ :

sthāneṣu pañcadaśasu mūrdhādiṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ | 
mūlavidyāṃ pṛthaṅnyaset tritārādi yathākramam || 1 ||

iti vidyānyāsaḥ | atha navacakreśvarīvidyānyāsaḥ : -

pādayorjaṅghayorjānvorūrvośca gudapārśvayoḥ | 
sphicordhvajāgre cādhāre mūlādhāre ca vinyaset || 1 ||

navacakreśvarīvidyānyāso'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ |

	iti navacakreśvarīvidyānyāsaḥ | atha navacakranyāsaḥ -

brahmarandhre tathādhāre svādhiṣṭhāne ca nābhike | 
anāhate viśuddhau ca lambike bhrūyugāntare || 1 ||

bindusthāne krameṇaiva nava cakraṇi vinyaset |

iti navacakranyāsaḥ | atha cakreśvarīnyāsaḥ tatra -

tatra vidyāḥ samuccārya tripurā tripureśvarī | 
sundarī tripurādyā ca tathā tripuravāsinī || 1 ||

tripurāśrīḥ pañcamī syātṣaṣṭhī tripuramālinī |
saptamī tripurāsiddhā tripurāmbāṣṭamī bhavet || 2 ||

navamī tu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
navacakreṣu vinyasediti nyāsaḥ samīritaḥ || 3 ||

iti cakreśvarīnyāsaḥ | iti sthitiśrīcakranyāsoddhāraḥ | atha 
rakṣāṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ -

tāratrayaṃ tato bālā namastripurasundari | 
māṃ rakṣayugalaṃ proktvā ṣaḍaṅgānyatra vinyaset || 1 ||

iti rakṣāṣaḍaṅgam |

bālābījatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kuryācca sādhako bījaṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 1 ||

kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
vidyāpañcadaśīmūlaṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 2 ||

pañcatryekaikakaikaistu pañcabījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgo'yamudāhṛtaḥ || 3 ||

sarvajñatā nityatṛptā tathaivānādibodhinī |
svatantrā ca tato nityāluptaśaktistataḥ param || 4 ||

anantaśaktiṅantāstā bālābījaikapūrvikāḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāsaḥ proktaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye || 5 ||

p. 113)

ekaikaṃ kūṭamādau śrīmahātripurasundarī |
sarvajñatāśatidhāmne ityādi prāgvadīritaḥ || 6 ||

ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāso mūlavidyāpradīpakaḥ |

	iti mūlaṣaḍaṅgayuvatīnyāsaḥ | māyā ṣaḍadīrghakādyādi 
prakārāntaramiṣyate || iti atha ṣaḍaṅga yuvatīnāṃ dhyānam -

kundendunīlāsitapītaraktraprabhā varābhītikarāḥ varāṃgyaḥ |
lāvaṇyalīlākhilayauvanāḍhyāḥ śrīdevadevyāstanavo yuvatyaḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyānam | atha śrīvidyāpūrṇanyāsaḥ jñānārṇave -

atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyānyāsamuttamam |
sampūrṇāṃ cintayedvidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām || 1 ||

sravatsudhāṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret |
vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadāṃgulīṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 2 ||

ripujihvāgrahāṃ mudrāṃ pādamūle pravinyaset |
punaḥ sampūrṇayā devi galordhve vinyasettataḥ || 3 ||

punaḥ sampūrṇayā devi vyāpakatvena vinyaset |
vyāpakānte yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvābhivandya ca || 4 ||

śrīvidyāpūrṇarūpo'yaṃ nyāsaḥ saubhāgyavardhanaḥ |
brahmarandhre nyaseddevi maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 5 ||

lalāṭe'nāmikāṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
sammohanākhyo deveśi nyāso'yaṃ kṣobhakārakaḥ || 6 ||

trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyan śrīvidyāṃ manasi smaran |
pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭhake || 7 ||

nābhau ca pārśvayoścaiva stanayorasayostathā |
karṇayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane caiva pārvati || 8 ||

tataḥ karṇapradeśe tu kare caitadanukramāt |
saṃhāro'yaṃ mahānyāso bījaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt || 9 ||

śrīvidyāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇanyāsairviśveśvaro bhavet |
sṛṣṭyarthaṃ vinyaseddevi mātṛkāṃ pūrvavat priye || 10 ||

iti | atra ṣoḍaśārṇayā bahubhedyādyena bhedena yo dīkṣitastasya varṇāneva 
nyaset [atrāsmingranthe śrītantrarājavihitārcākramaśca, tatra pañcadaśyāḥ 
śrībhagavatā śambhunā uddhāraḥ kṛtastasmātpūrvaṃ pañcadaśyā 
mantroddhāraḥ kriyate | pūjā tvetasyā agre viśeṣato likhyate | asyāḥ 
śrīvidyāyā mukhyāmnāya ṛgvedaḥ | pañcamamaṇḍale (5 | 47 | 4) catvāra īṃ 
vibhrati kṣemayante iti mantroddhāraḥ ṛgvede prasiddhaḥ | atharvaṇe 
śaunakaśākhāyāṃ copaniṣadi uddhṛto'syā mūlamanuḥ tadānusāratāṃ 
gamayati ] atha ṣoḍaśārṇānāmuddhārakramaḥ pradarśyate | tatra 
śrījñānārṇave -

śrīdevyuvāca :

tripurā vividhā deva bhavatā prakaṭīkṛtā |
trividheti yaduktaṃ tu prakaṭīkuru śaṅkara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca 

parabrahmasvarūpaṃ ca nādabindukalānvitam |
śivaśaktimayaṃ tattra kathayāmi tavānaghe || 2 ||

vyāpya tiṣṭhati vai viśvaṃ sa śivaḥ parameśvari |
pūrvaṃ guṇaistu kathitā śivaśaktyātmikāṃ śṛṇu || 3 ||

akārādisakārāntā mātṝkāśaktiravyayā |
hakāraḥ parameśāni kevalaṃ śiva ucyate || 4 ||

ādyantākṣarabhāvena tadāhaṃsakalārthadaḥ |
yaducyate mātṛkārṇaistatsarvamahamīśvaraḥ || 5 ||

hakāraḥ parameśāni śūnyarūpaḥ sadāvyayaḥ |
sakāraḥ śaktirūpatvāt paravācī ca sargavān || 6 ||

utpatteḥ kāraṇaṃ yasmācchaktirityabhidhīyate |
ātmānaṃ darśayedyogaḥ so'haṃśabdena sundari || 7 ||

bindutrayasamāyogānmahātripurasundarī |
nādarūpeṇa sā devī hakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 8 ||

hakāraḥ parameśāni śivarūpī yatastadā |
tasyārdhāṅgaṃ mahāśaktirhakārārdhasvarūpiṇī || 9 ||

ata eva mahāvidyā mahātripurasundarī |
nityeti kathyate devi citkalā paradevatā || 10 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā bhadre sampradāyakulānvitaḥ |
prātarutthāya deveśi guruṃ smṛtvā svanāmabhiḥ || 11 ||

sandhyāsnānādikaṃ devi vidhāya manuvittamaḥ |
sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyaḥ karpūraghusṛṇādibhiḥ || 12 ||

śrīvi0 15

p. 114) 

mahāmṛgamadoddāmaliptāṅgaḥ kuṃkumāruṇaḥ |
navaratnavibhūṣāḍhyo raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 13 ||

tāmbūlarāgavadano mādanānandamānasaḥ |
yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya lākṣācitravicitritam || 14 ||

anekadhūpabahulaṃ puṣpaprakaraśobhitam |
gomayena ca saṃliptaṃ cārupuṣpavitānitam || 15 ||

manohare mṛdau sūkṣma āsane copaviṣaya ca |
mantroddhāraṃ prakurvīta sarvakāryārthasiddhaye || 16 ||

ādyaṃ vāgbhavamucārya kāmabījaṃ dvitīyakam |
kumāryāstu tṛtīyaṃ tu tripurā parameśvari || 17 ||

karaśuddhikarī vidyā prathamā parameśvari |
kumārī tu dvitīyā sā tripureśī maheśvari || 18 ||

tripureśyādimaṃ tyaktvā bhuvaneśīṃ parikṣipet |
anayā cāsanaṃ vidyāt tripureśyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 19 ||

tripureśī maheśāni tribījā hasthitā sadā |
cakrāsanagatāviddhi devi tripuravāsinī || 20 ||

tripureśyā maheśāni vāgbhave kāmarājake |
śivacandrasamāyuktā tārtīye śivarūpiṇī || 21 ||

sarvamantrāsanagatā tripurāśrīriyaṃ priye |
ātmāsanagatāyāstu hitvā tārtīyamadrije || 22 ||

balemātmakamāropya sādhyasiddhāsanasthitā |
sādhyasiddhāsanagatā viddhi tripuramālinī || 23 ||

sampatpradā bhairavī yā tatastārtīyabījake |
binduṃ hitvā tatra sargaṃ nikṣipet surasundari || 24 ||

mūlavidyāṃ śṛṇu prauḍhe sakalāgamasevitām |
sarvadarśanavandyāṃ ca citkalāmavyayāṃ śive || 25 ||

bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanam |
ardhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate || 26 ||

mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavā |
lakārāt pṛthivī devī saśailaṃvanakānanā || 27 ||

pañcāśanpīṭhasampannā sarvatīrthamayī parā |
sakārācandratārādigraharāśisvarūpiṇī || 28 ||

hakārācchivasaṃyogādvyomamaṇḍalasaṃsthitā |
īkārādviśvamūrtiryā mahāturyātmikā priye || 29 ||

ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktirviśvapālanatatparā |
rakārāt tejasā yuktā parajyotiḥsvarūpiṇī || 30 ||

kakārāt kāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā |
ardhacandreṇa deveśi viśvayoniritīritā || 31 ||

bindunā śivarūpeṇa śūnyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī |
anayā saha sarvatra vyāptirniścalatātmanā || 32 ||

evaṃ parabrahmarūpameruṇānena suvrate |
evaṃ ca navabhirvarṇairjāyate tripurāmanuḥ || 33 ||

anyathā devi niṣpattirnāsti śrītripurāmanoḥ |
śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tena corvī taducyate |
sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakam || 35 ||

tasmāt ṣoḍaṣapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate |
aṣṭamūrtiḥ sadā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa |
pālayantī parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavet priye || 37 ||

śaktirekā daśasthāne sthitvā sūte jagattrayam |
viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇordaśarūpakā || 38 ||

rakārāt parameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate |
daśakoṇaparā tasmādrakārājjyotiravyayaḥ || 39 ||

kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇapravartakaḥ |
kakārānmādanaṃ devi śivaṃ cāṣṭasvarūpakam || 40 ||

yonīrasya tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
ardhamātrā guṇān sūte bhedarūpā yatastataḥ || 41 ||

trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet |
kāmeśvarasya rūpaṃ tadviśvādhārasvarūpakam || 42 ||

śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyāvarṇasambhavam |

iti | tantrāntare -

manuścandra kuberaśca lopāmudrā ca kāmarāṭ |
agastyanandisūryāśca viṣṇuskandaśivāstathā || 1 ||

durvāsāśca mahādevyā dvādaśopāsakāḥ |
smṛtāḥ śakraśca cotmanī caiva tathā ca varuṇastathā || 2 ||

dharmarājo'nalo nāgarājo vāyurbudhastathā |
īśānaśca ratiścaiva tathā nārāyaṇastathā ||

p. 115) brahmā jīvo mahādevyāstrayodaśa upāsakāḥ |
pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākopāsakānāṃ maheśvari || 4 ||

upāsyamantrabhedāṃste pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |

iti jñānārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bījaṃ kāmeśvarīmatam |
sakalā bhuvaneśānī kāmeśībījamuttamam || 1 ||

anena sakalā vidyāḥ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
śaktyantastūryavarṇo'yaṃ kalāmadhye sulocane || 2 ||

vāgbhavaṃ pañcavarṇāḍhyaṃ kāmarājamathocyate |
mādanaṃ śivacandrādyaṃ śivāntaṃ mīnalocane || 3 ||

caturakṣararūpaṃ tu tryakṣarā tripurā parā |

atra śaktikūṭaṃ prāguddhṛtakāmeśībījarūpamityarthaḥ |

sarvatīrthamayī devī sarvadevasvarūpiṇī |
sarvasākṣimayī nityā sarvayonimayī parā || 5 ||

sarvajñānamayī saṃvitsarvaprajñānarūpiṇī |
sarvadevamayī sākṣāt sarvasaubhāgyasundarī || 6 ||

etāmupāsya deveśi kāmaḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |

iyaṃ kāmarājopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā -

devyuvāca -

etasyā devadeveśa bhedān kathaya sundara |
kena kenopāsiteyaṃ viśadīkuru śaṅkara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi lopāmudrābhidhāṃ parām |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyāḥ śaktiṃ turyaṃ ca sundari || 2 ||

hitvā mukhe śivendvāḍhyā lopāmudrā prakāśitā |

kāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhave ekāramīkāraṃ ca hitvādau hakāraṃ sakāraṃ ca 
dadyādanyat samānam | tathā :

agastyopāsitā vidyā trailokyakṣobhakāriṇī |
eṣā vidyā kāmarājapūjitaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti lopāmudropāsitā śrīvidyā | 
anayorbhedamagre vakṣyāmaḥ |

vidyādvayamidaṃ bhadra durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavena varānane || 4 ||

vidyoddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śaktimādanamadhyagam |
śivaṃ kuryādvāgbhave tu śivādyaṃ kāmarājakam || 5 ||

candrādyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syādvidyeyaṃ manupūjitā |

kaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ haka-e-ī-lahrīṃ saka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti manūpāsitā śrīvidyā |

sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu śaktibījaṃ hasānanam || 6 ||

candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti candropāsitā 
śrīvidyā | tathā :

hasādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ viddhi śivādyaṃ sahamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmabīje tu tārtīyaṃ ṛṇu pārvati || 7 ||

hasādyaṃ śaktibījaṃ tu kubereṇa prapūjitā |

hasaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakaha-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahaka-e-ī-lahrīṃ iti kuberopāsitā vidyā 
tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
śaktibījaṃ sahādyaṃ syādvidyāgastyaprapūjitā || 8 ||

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hasasakalahrīṃ ityagastyopāsitā śrīvidyā | 
tathā - lopāmudrā prabhāvena sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī itīyaṃ 
vidyālopāmudrayāpyupāsitetyarthaḥ | eteneyaṃ dvitīyā lopāmudropāsitā 
śrīvidyeti | tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja |
candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param || 9 ||

hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryādvidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā |

sa-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti nandyupāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

p. 116) kāmarājamidaṃ bhadre ṣaḍvarṇaṃ sarvamohanam |
śaktibījaṃ varārohe candrādyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4 ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā hitvā bhūmi tṛtīyake |
śaktibīje sthitāṃ devi candrādhaḥ kuru tatra ca || 10 ||

indrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradā |

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ salakahrīṃ itīndropāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā dvitīyāyā maheśvari |
kāmarāje bhṛguṃ hitvā mukhe kuryāttameva hi || 11 ||

śivaṃ vinā caturthaṃ tu tārtīye śakragaḥ śivaḥ |
eṣā vidyā vārārohe tripurā sūryapūjitā || 12 ||

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ sahasakahahrīṃ iti sūryopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā 
:

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi catuṣkūṭāṃ ca śāṅkarīm |
lopāmudrā dvitīyāṃ tu vilikhya surasundari || 13 ||

punarvilikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām |
hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekocāreṇa coccaret || 14 ||

catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā |

iti | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ ka-e-īla 
hsakahalasahasakalahrīṃ iti śivopāsitā śrīvidyā | tathā :

lopāmudrāṃ punardevi vilikhettadanantaram |
nandikeśvaravidyāṃ ca ṣaṭkūṭā vaiṣṇavī bhavet || 15 ||

lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāmityarthaḥ | ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahasakalahrīṃ 
sa-e-ī-lahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ iti ṣaṭkūṭā viṣṇūpāsitā śrīvidyā |

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā trikūṭeṣu varānane |
yā sthitā bhuvaneśānī dvidhā kuru maheśvari || 16 ||

binduhīnā nādahīnā durvāsaḥpūjitā bhavet |
durvāsasā purā devi niṣkalā pūjitā parā || 17 ||

iti ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ hrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃhrīṃ, sakalahrīṃhrīṃ, iti 
durvāsasopāsitā śrīvidyā | iti dvādaśa bhedāḥ | anyāstrayodaśa vidyā agre 
uddhariṣyāmaḥ | atha ṣoḍaśārṇavidyāyā uddhārakramamāha, jñānārṇave :

caturvidhaprakāreṇa śṛṇu deveśi kathyate |
tvaṃ manohāriṇī yasmāt kathyate bhuvi durlabhā || 1 ||

candrāntaṃ vāruṇāntaṃ ca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣibindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalānvitam || 2 ||

vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣājjāgratsvarūpiṇī |
utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasastathā || 3 ||

kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam |
jāgrat sattvaguṇā proktā kevalaṃ śaktirūpiṇī || 4 ||

trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syāt ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavet || 5 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ :

candrāntaṃ hakāraḥ, vāruṇāntaṃ śakāraḥ, śakrādi rephaḥ, vāmākṣi 
īkāraḥ, bindunādābhyāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti bījadvayaṃ siddham | 
prākproktavidyā māyābījādikāścedutpattirūpā bhavanti kūṭādiṣu 
māyābījadānena jāgararūpā bhavanti | kūṭādiṣu śrībījadānena 
manovyāvṛttirūpā | bhavanti | vidyādiṣu śrībījadānena bodharūpā bhavanti | 
ete bhedā jāgratsvarūpāḥ | taduktaṃ svacchandasaṃgrahe :

lajjābījādikā vidyāḥ proktā utpattirūpakāḥ |
lajjābījādikūṭaistu proktā jāgararūpakāḥ || 1 ||

evaṃ śrībījayogena bodhavyāvṛttirūpakāḥ |
jāgratsvarūpā śrīvidyā caturddhā sā prakīrtitā || 2 ||

tadā bhedāstu sakalāścatuṣkūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī saptakūṭā syātpañcakūṭā tu śāṅkarī || 3 ||

svapnarūpā mahāvidyāḥ proktā bījadvayādikaḥ |
māyālakṣmyādikāścaitā abhilāṣasvarūpakāḥ || 4 ||

bījadvayādikūṭāścedbhramarūpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ramāmāyādikāścintārūpiṇyaḥ kūṭayojitāḥ || 5 ||

smṛtirūpāśca kathitāsthā bhedā maheśvari |
paścakūṭā bhavantyete vasukūṭā tu vaiṣṇavī || 6 ||

ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī proktā svapnāvasthā samīritā |
vedādibījayugalayogāt sarvāḥ samīritāḥ || 7 ||

suṣuptirūpā jāyante suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī |
maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrcchā nidrā ca tamasāvṛtā || 8 ||

p. 117) suṣuptestu kalā jñeyāścatasraḥ parameśvari |
tāramāyādikāścaiva māyātārādikāstathā || 9 ||

suṣuptibhedāścatvāraḥ kalārūpā maheśvari |

iti | atra tāramāyāramādikā, māyātāraramādikā, tāraramāmāyādikā, 
ramātāramāyādikā, ityarthaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa dvādaśavidhavidyānāṃ tu 
catuścatvāriṃśaduttaraśataṃ bhedā bhavanti || jñānārṇave :

vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī sadā |
tadā bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syāt saptakūṭā tu śāṅkarī |
asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa jagadānanditaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

bhedatrayaṃ tu kathitaṃ mahāvidyāṃ śṛṇu priye |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu parameśvari || 4 ||

bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate |
vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ samādhirvimalaṃ manaḥ || 5 ||

sadasadvastunirdhārasturīyāyāḥ kalā imāḥ |
ādyabījadvayaṃ bhadre viparītakrameṇa tu || 6 ||

vilikhya parameśāni tato'nyāni samuddharet |
antarmukhī vārārohe kumārī tripureśvarī || 7 ||

ebhistu pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ saṃpuṭitāṃ yajet |
ṣaṭkūṭāṃ parameśāni vidyeyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 8 ||

trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhadre ṣoḍaśārṇā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavyekonaviṃśārṇā śaivī saptadaśākṣarī || 9 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ ādyabījadvayaṃ māyāramātmakaṃ tasya viparītakramaḥ ādau 
ramā paścānmāyetyarthaḥ | antarmadhye sthitaṃ kāmabījaṃ mukhe ādau 
yasyāḥ kumāryāḥ | etaiḥ pañcasaṃkhyākairbījaiḥ ṣaṭkūṭāṃ navakūṭāṃ 
vā sampuṭitāṃ sampuṭavatkṛtām tenānulomavilomataḥ sampuṭitāmityarthaḥ | 
gāndharve'pi :

ramābījaṃ samuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ niyojayet |
kāmabījaṃ samālikhya vāgbījaṃ tadanantaram || 1 ||

caturdaśasvaropetaṃ candraṃ binduyugānvitam |
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ caiva maheśvari || 2 ||

uddharet parameśāni tataḥ pañcadaśākṣarīm |
vyutkramāt parameśāni pūrvoktaṃ bījapañcakam || 3 ||

ālikhya saṃpuṭaṃkuryādvidyeyaṃ dvyaṣṭakūṭakā |

iti | tathā ca yoginītantre -

śrībījamāyāsmarayoniśaktistāraṃ ca māyā kamalātha vidyā |
śaktyādibījaiśca vilomataḥ sā śrīṣoḍaśīyaṃ ca śivapradiṣṭā || 1 ||

iti | tathā rudrayāmale -

śrīrmāyā madano vāṇī parā tāraṃ śivapriyā | 
haripriyā trikūṭā sā parā vāṇī manobhavaḥ || 1 ||

māyā lakṣmīrmahāvidyā śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtau ca -

dvitīyasyādiyugmaṃ tu viparītaṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ cāntarmukhīṃ kṛtvā vilikhettadanantaram || 1 ||

tāraṃ māyāṃ tatao lakṣmīṃ tathā kūṭatrayaṃ likhet |
bālādi saṃpuṭāṃ kuryādramākhyāṃ parameśvari || 2 ||

iti | kalayā pūrvokta (śaktyādi) pañcakalayā ramākhyāṃ 
praṇavādiṣaṭkūṭāṃ, umākhyāmiti pāṭhe'yamevārthaḥ | kecittu 
kalayāsthāne bālayāpāṭhaṃ kurvantastatra parameśvarīmiti ca 
bālayāntarmukhyā sampuṭāṃ vadanti | ramākhyāṃ śrīṃ parameśvarīṃ 
hrīmiti ca, tenottaradale klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ śrīṃ hrīmiti vadanti | tatra 
sampuṭaśabdārthāparijñānāt | navaranteśvare :

mantramādau vadet pūrvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tatsaṃpuṭaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

iti saṃpuṭalakṣaṇādananvayāpatteḥ sarvatantravirodhācca | tathā śrīkrame -

śrīrmāyā madano yoniḥ paraitāni mukhe kuru |
vedādirbhuvaneśānī śrībījaṃ ca trikūṭakam || 1 ||

p. 118) ṣaṭkūṭāṃ saṃpūṭāṃ kuryādādyaiḥ pañcabhirakṣaraiḥ | iti | 
māyātantre -

lakṣmīḥ parā madanayoniyutā ca śaktistāraṃ parā ca kamalāpyatha mūlavidyā 
|
śaktyādibhiśca viparītatayā pradiṣṭaṃ śrīmantrarājamuditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ 
|| 1 ||

iti | etenānulomataḥ pañcabījaiḥ sampuṭitamiti mataṃ heyam | śrutau ca ramā 
māyā tāraḥ parā lakṣmīḥ kumārikā | vidyā vyastā bālā śrīḥ parā tathā 
vyastā viparītā tatheti vyastetyarthaḥ | kumārī cāntarmukhī bodhyā | atra 
kumārikānantaraṃ tārāditribījasambandhastatraikavākyatābalāt 
(traipurīśrutibalācca | tathā ca śrīmāye madhyādibālikā tāro māyā 
śrīrvidyā parādipañcabījāsyante ceti) śrīparā ceti pāṭhe na kevalaṃ bālā 
vyastā śrīparā ceti vidyāyāṃ ṣoḍaśabījānāṃ svarūpakathanaṃ vā 
kramoktatvābhāvāt | etena śrīrmāyā tāraṃ māyā bālātrikūṭaṃ vyastā 
bālā ramā māyeti mataṃ heyam | kulāmṛte :

śrībījaṃ śaktibījaṃ ca kāmabījaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
bālāntaḥ saṃsthitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavaṃ ca tataḥ param || 1 ||

śaktibījaṃ ramāṃ caiva vidyāṃ ca parameśvari |
lopāṃ vā kāmarājaṃ vā trikūṭāmathavā parām || 2 ||

vinyasya punarādyāni pañcabījāni sundari |
viparītakrameṇaiva vinyaset ṣoḍaśī parā || 3 ||

iti | yāmale ca -

lakṣmīḥ parā madanavāgbhavaśaktibījaṃ 
tāraṃ ca bhūtikamale kathitā ca vidyā |
kūṭatrayaṃ ca viparītatayā niyuktaṃ 
śrīṣoḍaśākṣaramihāgamasuprasiddham || 1 ||

trikūṭaṃ kāmādi bālāyāścakārādramāṃ māyāṃ ca nibandhe -

sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ sūkṣmāntamastānvitaṃ 
devīṃ dakṣiṇabāhuśakranayanaṃ kāmaṃ kalālāñchitam |
dantāntordhvamukhaṃ sajīvadaśanaṃ śeṣaṃ mukhenānvitaṃ 
bījaṃ pañcakamitthamevamuditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 1 ||

vedādyaṃ triguṇaṃ ramāmatha vadet kāmena saṃsevitāṃ 
lopāṃ vā punareva pañcakramadho pūrvaṃ vilomakramaiḥ |
eṣā śrīparamā parātparatamā sarvārthasiddhipradā 
sārātsāratarā samastajagatāmutpattibhūtā śivā || 2 ||

seyaṃ śrībrahmarūpā sakalaguṇamayī nirguṇā niṣprapañcā |
sākṣātkāmadudhā suramuninivahairvanditānandarūpā 

iti jñānārṇave -

vaktrakoṭisahasrastu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
varṇituṃ naiva śakye'haṃ śrīvidyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarīm || 1 ||

vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādaśaktā guṇavarṇane |
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatraiva kāraṇam || 2 ||

mūkībhūtā hi paśyantī madhyamā madhyamā bhavet |
brahmavidyāsvarūpā hi bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 3 ||

ekoccāreṇa deveśi vājapeyasya koṭayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā || 4 ||

kāśyāditīrthayātrāḥ syuḥ sārdhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
tulāṃ nārhanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

ekoccāreṇa girije kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā na prakāśyā kadācana || 6 ||

gopitavyā tvayā bhadre svayoniriva pārvati |
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ sugopyā hi snehāddevi prakāśitā || 7 ||

api priyatamaṃ deyaṃ sutadāradhanādikam |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ śiro deyaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 8 ||

iti | siddhayāmale - (prakārāntareṇa ṣoḍaśīmāha)

kāmo māyā ramā bālā trikūṭā strī bhagāṃkuśau |
kālī kāmakalā kūrcaḥ sarvādau praṇavaḥ priye || 1 ||

śrīmahāṣoḍaśīyaṃ ca yā khyātā bhuvanatraye |
jñānena mṛtyuhā vidyā sarvāmnāyairnamaskṛtā || 2 ||

saptalakṣā mahāvidyāstantrādau kathitāḥ priye |
tāsāṃ sāratamā bhūtā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ || 3 ||

bahunā kimihoktena tāsāṃ sārā tu ṣoḍaśī |
prakāśitā mahādevi yā pṛṣṭā te punaḥ punaḥ || 4 ||

oṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ka e ī la hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ 
strīṃ aiṃ kroṃ krīṃ klīṃ hūṃ iti | rudrayāmale :

p. 119) lopāyāḥ śaktikūṭānte haṃsabījayutā yadi |
tadā saptadaśavidyā sākṣājjñānasvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

hasakalahrīṃ sahakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti |

lopāmudrāvāgbhave tu pṛthvyante śivayojanāt |
sakāraṃ kāmarājādau lopā tu ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 1 ||

anayā dasṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare |

hasakalahahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahrīmiti | hasakalahrīṃ, sahasakahalahrīṃ, 
sakalahrīṃ iti ṣoḍaśīdvayam | tatraiva :

vidyārājñovāgbhave tu kānte'nantaniyojanāt |
ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyā cidbrahmakyamayī śubhā || 1 ||

hasaka-ālahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīmiti |

lopāvāgbhavaśakrānte śivabījaṃ niyojayet |
tathaiva śaktibīje tu lopā saptadaśākṣarī || 1 ||

asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśaḥ sākṣādbhūmipurandaraḥ || 2 ||

hasakalahahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahahrīṃ iti lopā saptadaśākṣarī | 
tatraivāṣṭādaśākṣarī :

adharaṃ bindunāyuktaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
mādanaṃ kāmabījādye tartīyādye maheśvari || 1 ||

bhṛguḥ sargānvito devi manunā ca samanvitaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣarī hyeṣā śrīvidyā bhuvi durlabhā || 2 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi nityā siddhipradāyinī |
navalakṣaṃ japitvā tu lopāmudrāṃ maheśvari || 3 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā paścādrādhyā varānane |
anyathā śāpamāpnoti kulaṃ tasya vinaśyati || 4 ||

sarvakalyāṇadā vidyā sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvasaubhāgyadā devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || 5 ||

anayā sadṛśī vidyā trailokye cātidurlabhā |

aiṃhasakalahrīṃ, klīṃhasakahalahrīṃ, sauḥsakalahrīṃ iti lopāṣṭādaśākṣarī | 
tathā :

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavādye tu vāgbhavan |
bhuvaneśīṃ kāmarāje śrībījaṃ śaktipūrvataḥ || 1 ||

eṣāpyaṣṭādaśī proktā sarvasiddhipradāyikā |
bhogamokṣapradā sākṣāt puruṣārthapradāyikā || 2 ||

anayā sadṛśī vidyā na vidyārṇavagocare |
nāsti nāsti punarnāsti satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 3 ||

aiṃ ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ, hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ, śrīṃsakalahrīṃ iti 
kāmarājāṣṭādaśākṣarī | tathā :

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tato vai kulasundarīm |
kāmākṣaraṃ śaktivarṇaṃ purandaraharau tataḥ || 1 ||

bhuvaneśīṃ samuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargaṃ ca punaśca kulasundarīṃ || 2 ||

lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tataḥ |
praṇavaṃ savisargaṃ tu tato vai kulasundarīm || 3 ||

śaktikūṭamadhyabhāge hakāraṃ yojayecchive |
vilomāṃ bālikāṃ tatra brahmārṇaḥ savisargakaḥ || 4 ||

iyaṃ śrīparamāvidyā kevalā mokṣadāyinī |
asyā lakṣajapenaiva kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale || 5 ||

asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa śivo bhavati nānyathā |

oṃ aiṃ klīṃ soḥ ka-elahahrīṃsauḥ klīṃ aiṃ oṃḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ hasakalahrīṃ 
sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ śroṃḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ sakahalahrīṃ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ oṃḥ iti 
paramāvidyā | śrīkrame :

tāṃ vidyāṃ śṛṇu deveśi kāmamindrasamanvitam |
nādabindukalābhedāt turīyasvarasaṃyutam || 1 ||

mahāśrīsundarīvidyā mahātripurasundarī |
kakāre sarvamutpannaṃ kāmakaivalyadāyakam || 2 ||

lakāre sakalaiśvaryaṃ īkāre sarvasaukhyadam |
evaṃ bījatrayaṃ devi vidyānāṃ sārasaṃgraham || 3 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca śaktiṃ tena niyojayet |
ekākṣareṇa kathitā brahmavidyaiva kevalam || 4 ||

kala-īṃ iti brahmavidyā | kāmarājalopāmudrayorviśeṣamāha kuloḍḍīśe :

śrīparāvāgbhavākhyaiśca īśvarītāramanmathaiḥ |
ādyabhūtairvidyamānā sundarī ṣaḍvidhā smṛtā || 1 ||

p. 120) anayorādye kāmo māyā śrībījaṃ, māyāśrīkāmabījaṃ, tathā 
trividhā cāṣṭādakṣākṣarī tathāca -

kāmamāyāramā pūrvaṃ māyā lakṣmīḥ smarastathā |
ramāmāyā tathā kāmo vasucandrākṣarī tridhā || 1 ||

smaraṃ yoniṃ lakṣmīṃ tritayamidamādye tava manau iti bhagavadācāryeṇa 
pratipāditam | śaktikāmarājastu śrīkrame |

māyābījaṃ tato jhiṇṭhiḥ kāmaḥ śakraṃ viyat kramāt |
jātavedomṛgāṅkena lāñchitaṃ parameśvari || 1 ||

etadvāgbhavakūṭaṃ ca pūrvavat kāmarājakam |
tathaiva śaktibījaṃ tu sundaryeṣā prakīrtitā || 2  
 
sundarī siddhidā vidyā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |

atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ | māyā īkāraḥ, jhiṇṭhiḥ ekāraḥ | punaḥ 
śaktimāha -

etadbhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro haro'gninā |
vāmanetreṇa saṃyukto nādabinduvibhūṣitaḥ || 1 ||

etadvāgbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat kāmaśaktikam |

bhagaṃ ekāraḥ | atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ | atra viśeṣaḥ -

brahmabījaṃ yadā dadyāt trikūṭeṣu varānane |
prathamā sundarī devī dvitīyā brahmasundarī || 1 ||

śaktikūṭe maheśāni anantasundarī matā |
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā matabhedena darśitā || 2 ||

iti mantrāntaramāha -

trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindusargavibhūṣitam |
eṣā śrīprāṇasaṃyuktā dāridryaduḥkhanāśinī || 1 ||

śaktilopāmudrā tu -

śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca indrabījaṃ tataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāttavasnehāt prakīrtitam || 1 ||

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyau varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau |
iti śaktī mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyayojitā || 2 ||

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat | atrāpi pūrvavadbījasaṃyogaḥ |

śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanaṃ ca purandaram |
vyomavahnisamāyuktaṃ turīyasvarabindukam || 1 ||

pūrvavat kāmarājastu śaktibījaṃ samuddharet |
eṣā vidyā maheśāni varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 2 ||

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat | atrāpi pūrvavat 
bījasaṃyogaḥ :

śivaśaktirbhuvaneśānī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |
kāmaṃ vyoma ca deveśi mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 1 ||

somaṃ vyoma mahāmāyā navārṇā parikīrtitā |
rudraśaktiriyaṃ devi pūrvāmnāye hi yojitā || 2 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

mādanaṃ gotrabhitsānto rephavāmākṣicandravān |
nādabindusamāyuktaḥ kathitaḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

brahmā ca gaganaṃ śakro nakulīśo'nalastathā |
māyābindusanādena kāmarājaṃ samuddharet || 2 ||

śaktirmādanaśakraśca haro vahnīndumāyayā |
bindunādasamākrāntaḥ kathitaḥ kāmado manuḥ || 3 ||

eṣā vidyā maheśāni kathitaikādaśākṣarī |
arihā siddhidā devī mahātripurasundarī || 4 ||

mādanaṃ pañcavaktraṃ ca lohitā rudrayoginī |
purandaro mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam || 5 ||

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyamuddhared devi sundarīm |

lohitā kṣakāraḥ, rudrayoginī makāraḥ, pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvat |

bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ hāntaṃ kālamindraṃ maheśvaram |
vāmākṣivahnicandrāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavattu samuccaret |

bhṛgvīśaṃ sakāraḥ, hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ | 
pūrvavatkāmarājavidyāvat |

p. 121) viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāleśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |
bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ tvayi || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavat kathitaṃ priye |

viṣṇurīśaḥ akārayukto hakāraḥ, kāleśo makāraḥ | saubhāgyavidyāmāha 
śrīkrame :

saubhāgyaṃ kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
śaktiḥ svayambhūḥ śambhuśca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

śivo mādanarudrendramahāmāyā tataḥ param |
kāmaḥ śivastato brahmā indraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 2 ||

eṣā tu paramā vidyā bhaktānāṃ subhagodayā |
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ tadā saptadaśī bhavet || 3 ||

vāgbījaṃ vijayā māyā brahmā śakrastu pārvatī |
mānmathaṃ śivaśaktī ca mādano hara indrakaḥ || 4 ||

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścācchaktirmanusasargikā |
candraḥ prajāpatiḥ śakro mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 5 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī |
sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā viṃśākṣarī tadā bhavet || 6 ||

śrīdevyuvāca :

bhāṣā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛnnirākhyā pañca sundarīḥ |
kathayasva prabho deva yadi te rocate mayi || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śivo mādana indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
brahmā śivendrau śaktiśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā || 1 ||

mādanendrau śaktiśivau mahāmāyā tadantake |

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ | eṣā bhāṣā (hakalasahrīṃ kahalasahrīṃ kalasahahrīṃ)

śivaścandrastathā kāmaḥ śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivendrakāmarudrāśca candraśca parameśvarī || 1 ||

śaktiḥ kāmaśca indraśca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |

(hasakalahrīṃ halakahasahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ) iyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ |

śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
kāmaścandro maheśaśca indraḥ śaktiśca pārvatī || 1 ||

brahmā maheśvaraḥ śaktiḥ śakrastu bhuvaneśvarī |

(halakasahrīṃ kasahalasahrīṃ kahasalahrīṃ) iti sthitireṣā |

śivendrau kāmaśaktī ca tatparā bhuvaneśvarī |
śivaśaktī mādanendrau śivo vahnīndumāyayā || 1 ||

śivaḥ śivaśca kalahā vahnimāyendubhuṣitāḥ |

(halakasahrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hahakalahrīṃ) iti eṣā saṃhṛtiḥ |

śakro brahmā cendubījaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |
vāgbhavaṃ kathitaṃ caitatkāmarājaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 1 ||

śaktiḥ śivo mādanendrau tatparā parameśvarī |
śivaḥ śaktiśca somaśca śūnyo brahmā maheśvarī || 2 ||

śūnyo hakāraḥ | (lakasahrīṃ sahakalahrīṃ hasasahakahrīṃ) eṣā nirākhyā |

devyuvāca

svapnāvatīṃ madhumatīṃ kathayasva mayi prabho |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi yadi cāsti kṛpā mayi || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca :

śivo mādanaśakrau ca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī |
maheśo brahma haṃsaśca indro'pi bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

maheśaḥ śaktiḥ kāmaśca purandaro viyattathā |
agnimāyākalāyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || 2 ||

haṃso hakāraḥ māyākalā īkāraḥ | (hakalasahrīṃ, hakahasahrīṃ, 
hasakalahrīṃ)

eṣā svapnāvatī khyātā kalā pañcadaśī yathā |
brahmā maheśa indraśca śaktiśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

brahmā viyanmarucchakrastatparā bhuvaneśvarī |
mādanaṃ somacandrau ca śakraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 2 ||

śrīvi0 16

 p. 122) (marut yakāraḥ | kahalasahrīṃ kahayalahrīṃ kasasalahrīṃ iti |)

eṣā madhumatī khyātā sarvaśāstreṣu gopitā |
vāmakeśvara vidyaiva trikūṭakramapāṭhitā || 1 ||

saubhāgyāyāśāstrikūṭena pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭakam |
tripurāyā mahāvidyā kūṭaikādaśanirmitā || 2 ||

sārātsāratarā vidyā kathitaikādaśākṣarī |

atha pañcamī -

kāmaṃ viṣṇuyutaṃ devi śaktimāyendrameva ca |
mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścādvāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet || 1 ||

viṣṇurakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ māyā īkāraḥ |

viyaccandrastataḥ paścāt kalau nakulivahni ca |
māyāsvareṇa saṃyuktaṃ nādabindukalānvitam || 1 ||

prathamaṃ kāmarājasya kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |
viyadviṣṇuyutaṃ kāmo haṃsaḥ śakrastataḥ param || 2 ||

mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt svapnāvatīti kathyate |

haṃso hakāraḥ | etat dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭakam |

mādanaṃ śivabījaṃ ca vāyubījaṃ tataḥ param |
indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścānmahāmāyāṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

iti tṛtīyam | iyaṃ madhumatī |

śivabījaṃ tathā kāmamindraṃ devīṃ niyojayet |
mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścācchaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ devi śaktikūṭaṃ ca pañcamam |
madhyakūṭatrayaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ manoharam || 2 ||

kathitā pañcamī vidyā trailokyasubhagodayā |

devīṃ sakāram |

īśvara uvāca -

śṛṇu devi mahābhāge śaktikūṭaṃ sudurlabham |
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam || 1 ||

śaktikūṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi tava snehādviśeṣataḥ |
jīvaprāṇau mahādevi mādanaṃ tadanantaram || 2 ||

indrabījaṃ tataḥ paścādbhuvaneśī ca pañcamam |

iti vā śaktikūṭam | jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, prāṇo hakāraḥ |

athavā devadeveśi saubhāgyāyāśca vāgbhavam |
kūṭatrayaṃ kāmarājaṃ śaktibījaṃ (kūṭaṃ) ca pūrvavat || 1 ||

eṣā śaktyā (proktā) mahādevi pañcamī parameśvarī |

asyārthastu : asya vāgbhavakūṭaṃ hitvā saubhāgyāyāḥ prathamakūṭaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭe deyamityarthaḥ |

vāmanetrādikūṭaṃ vā (gbhavāṃ?bhagā)dikūṭameva vā |
arihā siddhidā vidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 1 ||

bhaga ekāraḥ | etenāṣṭadhā pañcamī vāgbhavaśaktikūṭabhedena | yāmale :

dvividhā pañcamī vidyā pañcapañcākṣarī parā |
madhye ṣaḍakṣaraṃ caiva śaktiśca caturakṣarā || 1 ||

ṣaḍiti kāmarājavidyāmadhyakūṭamityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭamiti kāmarājasya 
śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ eṣā caturdhā vāgbhavakūṭabhedāt, etena dvādaśadhā 
bhavati | tathā etayoraṣṭadhā caturdhā vyavasthitayoḥ kāmarājasya tṛtīyaṃ 
kūṭaṃ tatraiva :

kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śivabījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadho haṃsabījaṃ tu indrabījaṃ vicintayet || 1 ||

mahāmāyāṃ tataḥ paścāt kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |

eṣāpi pūrvavadaṣṭadhā, anyā caturdhā | tathāca tattvabodhe - 
kāmākāśaparāśakrāḥ saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī | parā sakāraḥ | 
saṃsthānakṛtarūpiṇī mahāmāyā | tathāca tantre :

kāmabījaṃ maheśāni śambhubījaṃ tataḥ param |
tadadhaścandrabījaṃ tu pṛthvībījaṃ tato likhet || 1 ||

tadante ca mahāmāyā kūṭaṃ paramadurlabham |

p. 123) eṣā pūrvavadaṣṭadhā | anyā caturdhā | tena ṣaṭtriṃśadrūpiṇī 
pañcamī (śrīkrame -)

etāsāṃ caiva vidyānāṃ prāṇaṃ śṛṇu varānane |
ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet || 1 ||

śaktyante tu mahādevi haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā |
ebhiryuktena deveśi vidyājapanamācaret || 2 ||

japaśca saptavārameva dīpinyāṃ tathā darśanāt | etāsāmiti 
śrīpūrvoktaśrīkramoktavidyānām | pañcamyāṃ tu viśaṣo yathā :

ramāṃ māyāṃ haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
śaktyante tu maheśāni haṃsaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā || 1 ||

kāmarājatraye devi kakāraṃ śakrasaṃyutam |
māyābindvīśvarayutaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 2 ||

prathamaṃ kāmakūṭasya cādye niyojayedidam |
vāntaṃ vahnisamāyuktaṃ vāmanetreṇa bhūṣitam || 3 ||

nādabindusamāyuktaṃ śriyo bījamudāhṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ kāmarājaṃ tu japeduktvā tu sundarīm || 4 ||

gaganaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetrasamanvitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ māyābījaṃ prakīrtitam || 5 ||

jvaladagninibhaṃ bījaṃ śuddhahāṭakaguñjanam |
kulākulamaye madhye dhyeyaṃ sākṣānmaheśvari || 6 ||

madhumatīṃ japeccāpi sarvakāmaphalapradām |

iti | atha dīpinī -

tāraṃ lakṣmīṃ ca vāgbījaṃ mānmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm |
etajjaptvā tataḥ paścādvāgbhavākhyaṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ ca vāgbhavam |
kāmarājaṃ tato japtvā trailokyakṣobhakārakam || 2 ||

oṃkāraṃ caiva vāgbījaṃ ramāṃ manmathamāyayā |
svapnāvatīṃ mahādevi prajapecca samāhitaḥ || 3 ||

praṇavaṃ cādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāṃ ca bhuvaneśvarīm |
madhumatīṃ tato japtvā māyāṃ śrīkūrcabījakam || 4 ||

praṇavādyaṃ ca deveśi haṃsabījapuṭīkṛtam |
etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet || 5 ||

eṣā tu dīpinīvidyā ajapāprāṇarūpiṇī |

japaniyamastu -

japedādau japetpaścāt saptavāramanukramāt |
kāmarājādividyānāṃ dīpinīṃ caiva kārayet || 1 ||

vāgbhave kāmarāje tu śaktikūṭe sureśvari |

tatra kramaḥ - vāgbhavaśaktikūṭayordīpinī pañcamīvadboddhavyā, 
kāmarājakūṭe punaḥ praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ ca 
vāgbhavam | dīpinīmiti sarvakūṭeṣu sambandhaḥ | tathā 
saubhāgyādividyāmadhikṛtya yoginīhṛdaye :

svaravyañjanabhedena saptatriṃśatprabhedinī |
saptatriṃśatprabhedena ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

tattvātītasvabhāvā ca vidyaiṣā bhāvyate sadā |
śrīkaṇṭhadaśakaṃ tadvadavyaktasya hi vācakam || 2 ||

prāṇabhūtaḥ sthito devi tadvadekādaśaḥ paraḥ |

saubhāgyādividyāyāḥ prathamakūṭe akāracatuṣṭayamīkāraśceti pañca 
svarāḥ, ṣaṭ vyañjanāni | dvitīyakūṭe svaravyañjanabhedena trayodaśa, 
tṛtīyakūṭe'pi nava, evaṃ tena militvā trayastriṃśadakṣarāṇi, kūṭatraye 
bindutrayaṃ nādatvenaika iti militvā saptatriṃśat, tena nādaṃ vihāya 
ṣaṭtriṃśattatvarūpiṇī, nādayuktā cettattvātītā, iti saṃjñā sadā ca 
tattvātītasvabhāvā || atha śrīvidyāyā bhedānāmuddhāraḥ :

kāmarājasya vidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu vilikhya ca |
śivakāmaharendrāṃśca bhuvaneśīmataḥ param || 1 ||

lopāvāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu unmanī sakaleṣṭadā |

ka-e-ī-lahrīṃ, hakahalahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyamunmanī śrīvidyā |

kāmarājasya vidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu vilikhya ca |
unmanyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tu candrahaṃsau tu mādanam || 1 ||

bhūmiśca bhuvaneśānī varuṇena samarcitā |

p. 124) bhūmiśca laḥ |

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hakahalahrīṃ, sahakalahrīṃ - - iyaṃ varuṇopāsitā śrīvidyā |

śaktirmādanayormadhye indraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivayormādanaṃ māyā tārtīyaṃ varuṇasya ca || 1 ||

dharmarājopāsiteyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

ka-ekalahrīṃ, hakahahrīṃ, sahakalahrīṃ -- iyaṃ dharmarājopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

candro mādanayormadhye indraśca bhuvaneśvarī |
śivacandrendramadanā bhūmiśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candramādanaśakrāśca vahnīndrau bhuvaneśvarī |
vahnīnopāsitā vidyā bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

kasakalahrīṃ, hasalakalahrīṃ, sakalaralahrīṃ - iyaṃ vahnyupāsitā śrīvidyā ||

lopāvāgbhavamuccārya tasyā vai kāmarājakam |
sakalā vahnibhūmiśca bhuvaneśīṃ samuddharet || 1 ||

nāgarājopāsiteyaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadā |

hasakalahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalaralahrīṃ - iyaṃ nāgarājopāsitā śrīvidyā 
||


mādarna śaktivahnī ca bhūmirvahniḥ sureśvarī |
śivamādanabhūmiśca rahalā bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candrānalau mādanendravahniśca bhuvaneśvarī |
vāyūpāsitavidyeyaṃ caturvargaphalapradā || 2 ||

ka-eralarahrīṃ, hakalarahalahrīṃ, sarakalarahrīṃ - iyaṃ vāyūpāsitā śrīvidyā 
||

mādanaṃ śaktituryau ca vahnīndrau bhuvaneśvarī |
śivamādanasūryendravahnayo bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

candrasūryau kalau vahnirbhuvaneśīṃ samuddharet |
budhopāsitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

ka-e-īralahrīṃ, hakahalarahrīṃ, salakalarahrīṃ - iyaṃ bodhopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

mādanaṃ ca śivendrau ca bhuvaneśīmataḥ param |
śivamādanabhūmiśca śivendrendrānalāstathā || 1 ||

māyā ca kāmarājasya śaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet |
īśānopāsitā vidyā hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhidā || 2 ||

kahalahrīṃ, hakalahalalarahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ - imamīśānopāsitā śrīvidyā | ----- 
? (ka-e-īlahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ | iyaṃ ratyupāsitā śrīvidyā)

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā anulomavilomataḥ |
nārāyaṇopāsiteyaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā bhuvi durlabhā || 1 ||

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ, sakalahrīṃ, hasakahalahrīṃ, ka-e-
īlahrīṃ - iyaṃ nārāyanopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhavaṃ tu samuddharet |
śivamādanasūryenduvahniśca bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

lopāyā vāgbhavaṃ caiva brahmaṇeyamupāsitā |

ka-e-īlahrīṃ, hakahasarahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyaṃ brahmopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

lopāvāgbhavamuddhṛtya brhmaṇaḥ kāmarājakam | 
lopāvāgbhavakūṭaṃ tu jīvenārādhitātviyam || 1 ||

hasakalahrīṃ, hakahasarahrīṃ, hasakalahrīṃ - iyaṃ jīvopāsitā śrīvidyā ||

jāgratsvarūpā māyādiḥ pañcadaśyuditātra tu |
māyāśrībījapūrvā tu svapnāvasyāsvarūpiṇī || 1 ||

tāramāyāramādiḥ syāt sā suṣuptisvarūpiṇī |
śrīmahāṣoḍaśārṇā tu turīyā samprakīrtitā || 2 ||

vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ samādhirvimalaṃ manaḥ |
sadasadvastunirdhārasturīyāyā imāḥ kalāḥ || 3 ||

vairāgyarūpā tārādiḥ ṣoḍaśī parikīrtitā |
māyādiḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā tu mumukṣutvasvarūpiṇī || 4 ||

kāmādiḥ ṣoḍaśārṇā syāt sā samādhisvarūpiṇī |
ramādiḥ ṣoḍaśī cittavaimalyasya svarūpiṇī || 5 ||

sadasadvastunirdhārasvarūpā vāgbhavādikā |
pañcadhā ṣoḍaśārṇā tu durlabhā bhuvanatraye || 6 ||

parādiḥ ṣoḍaśīvidyā turyātītā prakīrtitā |
bhedāḥ pūrvoktarītyā ca jñātavyāstantrakovidaiḥ || 7 ||

śuddhāśuddhavibhedena dvividhāḥ parikīrtitā |
ubhayātmakabhedāśca śavalāśca tathaiva ca || 8 ||

anulomāśca yā vidyāḥ śuddhāḥ syuḥ pratilomajāḥ |
aśuddhā iti vijñeyā ubhayātmāna eva ca || 9 ||

p. 125) śuddhāśuddhāśca śavalā vyatyastavyākulakramāt |
evaṃ caturvidhā vidyā vijñeyā deśikottamaiḥ || 10 ||

aśeṣeṇa yahāvidyābhedāste kathitāḥ śive |

iti śrīvidyāyā bhedanirūpaṇam || atha pañcasiṃhāsanavidyāḥ | tatra prathamaṃ 
pūrvasiṃhāsanavidyā, tatrāpyādyā bālā || śrījñānārṇave -

īśvara uvāca

tripurā trividhā devi bālāṃ tu prathamāṃ śṛṇu |
yayā vijñātayā devi sākṣāt suraguruprabhaḥ || 1 ||

sūryasvaraṃ samuccārya bindunādakalātmakam |
svarāntaṃ pṛthivīsthaṃ tu turyasvarasamanvitam || 2 ||

bindunādakalākrāntaṃ sargavān bhṛguravyayaḥ |
śakrasvarasamopeto vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā || 3 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavāggumphapadadāyinī |
mahāsaubhāgyajananī mahāsārasvatapradā || 4 ||

iti | aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ iti | tathā :

ṛṣirasya maheśāni dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
nyasecchirasi pūjyatvāt paṃktiśchando mukhe priye || 5 ||

devatā hṛdaye bālātripurā parameśvarī |
bījaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ śaktistārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ tathā || 6 ||

kāmarājaṃ maheśāni cchandonyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam || 7 ||

murdhādigalaparyantaṃ tryakṣarī vinyaset kramāt |
vāmapāṇitale caikaṃ dakṣapāṇitale tathā || 8 ||

ubhayoḥ sampuṭe vidyātribījaṃ vinyaset priye |
pañca bāṇān krameṇaiva karāṃguliṣu vinyaset || 9 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ krameṇa parameśvari |
thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa tu || 10 ||

mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam |
bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam || 11 ||

caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane |
phāntaṃ śakreṇa saṃyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam || 12 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye |
pañca bāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu pārvati || 13 ||

kṣobhaṇo drāvaṇo devi tathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ |
vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari || 14 ||

kāmāstatrava vijñeyāsteṣāṃ bījāni saṃśṛṇu |
parābījaṃ madhyabāṇaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parameśvari || 15 ||

turyabāṇaṃ tataścaiva strībījaṃ tu kramāt priye |
pañca kāmāḥ kramāddevi nāmāni śṛṇu vallabhe || 16 ||

kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ |
mīnaketurmaheśāni pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 17 ||

etān vinyasya deveśi karanyāsastataḥ param |
mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyā sarvāṃgulitaleṣvapi || 18 ||

ṣaḍaṅgakramayogeṣu mātṛkāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |

atra ṣaḍaṅganyāsottaraṃ mātṛkāṣaḍaṅgamantarmātṛkānyāsaṃ 
bahirmātṛkānyāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | tathā -

evaṃ dhyātvā nyaset paścādvidyānyāsaṃ sureśvari |
kurvīta dehasannāhaṃ tribhirbījaiḥ kramāt priye || 19 ||

karayorvinyasedādau maṇibandhe tale'grake |
dakṣe vāme ca vinyasya dakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu || 20 ||

punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset |
nādānte hṛdaye liṅge nyaseddevi tataḥ param || 21 ||

eteṣvaṅgeṣu deveśi saṃhārakramato nyaset |
vidyāsṛṣṭikrameṇaiva jānīhi parameśvari || 22 ||

tato nyasenmaheśāni navayonyaṅkitaṃ vidhim|
karṇayościbuke devi śaṅkhayormukhamaṇḍale || 23 ||

ntetrayornāsikāyāṃ ca bāhuyugme hṛdi priye |
tathā karpūrayoḥ kukṣau jānvorjaṅghe ca vinyaset || 24 ||

pādayordevi guhye ca pārśvahastastanadvaye |
kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyasedbījatrayātmakam || 25 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamācareddevi dvirāvṛttyā krameṇa tu |
tridvyekadaśakatridvisaṃkhyayā śailasambhave || 26 ||

aṃgulīṣu punardevi bāṇān kāmāṃśca vinyaset |
lalāṭagalahṛnnābhimūlādhāreṣu vai kramāt ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |

iti | atra prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya 
dhyāyet |

p. 126) dhyāyeddevīṃ maheśāni kadambavanamadhyagām |
ratnamaṇḍapamadhye tu mahākalpavanāntare || 28 ||

muktātapatracchāyāyāṃ ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām || 29 ||

hāragraiveyasadratnacitritāṃ kaṅkaṇojjvalam |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 30 ||

varadānaratāṃ divyāṃ mahāsārasvatapradām |

iti bālā || atha saṃpatpradābhairavī | śrījñānārṇave -

īśvara uvāca

yathā śrītripurā bālā tathā tripurabhairavī |
saṃpatpradā nāma tasyāḥ śṛṇu nirmalamānase || 1 ||

śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram |
kāmarājaṃ tathā devi śivacandrānvitaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

pṛthvībījāntavahnyāḍhyaṃ tārtīyaṃ śṛṇu sundari |
śaktibīje maheśāni śivavahnī niyojayet || 3 ||

kumāryāstripureśāni hitvā sargaṃ tu baindavam |
tripurābhairavī devī mahāsaṃpatpradā priye || 4 ||

hasraiṃ, hasakalarīṃ, hassrauṃ iti |

anayā sadṛśī vidyā triṣulokeṣu durlabhā |
mūlamantradvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 5 ||

dhyānam -

udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ 
raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrārabindaśriyam |
devīṃ baddhahimāṃśukhaṇḍamukuṭāṃ vande sumandasmitām || 6 ||

iti saṃpatpradā bhairavī || atha caitanyabhairavī, śrījñānārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccāryaṃ jīvaprāṇasamanvitam || 1 ||

sakalā bhuvaneśānīṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
jīvaprāṇaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ śakrasvaravibhūṣitam || 2 ||

visargāḍhyaṃ mahādevī vidyātrailokyamātṛkā |
trailokyamohanī devī parabrahmacidātmikā || 3 ||

shaiṃ, sakalahrīṃ, shrauḥ - iyaṃ sakārādiriti | asyā ṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat | 
dhyānam :

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭordhvalasaccandralekhāṃ raktāmbarānvitām || 1 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahaste kapālinī |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm || 2 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ preta(pūrva)siṃhāsanasthitām |

iti caitanyabhairavī || atha dvitīyā caitanyabhairavī śrījñānārṇave -

etasyā eva vidyāyā bījadvayamudāhṛtam |
tadante parameśāni nityaklinne madadrave || 1 ||

etasyā eva tārtīyaṃ rudrāṇā parameśvari |

shaiṃ sakalahrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave shrauḥ iti | asyā ṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat || 
dhyānam :

caitanyabhairavī dhyāyet pāśāṃkuśakapālinīm |
raktāṃ muṇḍasrajaṃ pañcapretasiṃhāsanasthitām || 1 ||

iti dvitīyā caitanyabhairavī || atha kāmeśvarī bhairavī śrījñānārṇave -

śivacandrau mādanāntaṃ pāntaṃ vahni samanvitam |
śaktibhinnaṃ bindunādakalāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ priye || 1 ||

saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyāḥ kāmarājaṃ tathaiva hi |
sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu mahāsiṃhāsanasya ca || 2 ||

hasakhaphreṃ, hasakalarīṃ, hasauṃ iti | ṛṣyādikaṃ pūrvavat |

dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi ripubhāranikṛntanam |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām || 1 ||

nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm |
vamadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam || 2 ||

triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca |
pinākaṃ ca śarān devi pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt || 3 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca śavasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti kāmeśvarī bhairavī || iti pūrvasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | atha 
dakṣiṇasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | tatrādāthaghorabhairavī -

p. 127) aghoravidyārūpaṃ tu mahāpāpanikṛntanam |
aghore vāgbhavaṃ paścādghore tu bhuvaneśvarī || 1 ||

sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare ramām |
namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyo devyā bījayugaṃ likhet || 2 ||

triṃśadbhiśca tribhirvarṇairvidyeyaṃ kathitā priye |

aghore aiṃ ghore hrīṃ sarvataḥ śarvasarvebhyo ghoraghoratare śrīṃ namaste'stu 
rudrarūpebhyaḥ klīṃsauḥ | asyā ṛṣyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni prāgvat, 
ityaghorabhairavī || atha mahābhairavī -

īśvara uvāca

śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau vāgbhavena samanvitau |
nādabindususaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ bījamuddhṛtam || 1 ||

lopāyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
śivacandrau vahnisaṃsthau manusvarasamanvitau || 2 ||

tṛtīyaṃ bījamākhyātaṃ bindunādakalānvitam |
hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasrauṃ iti |

pūrvavat parameśāni ṛṣyādinyāsameva ca |
madhyakūṭena ṣaḍadīrghayuktenāṅgāni kalpayet || 1 ||

ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ lasaccandrajaṭāsphurat |
kirīṭaratnavilasaccitracitritamauktikām || 2 ||

sphuradrudhirapaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍamālāvirājitām |
nayanatrayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pūrṇenduvadanānvitām || 3 ||

muktāhāralatārājatpīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
raktāmbaraparīdhānāṃ yauvanonmattarūpiṇīm || 4 ||

pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānaratāṃ nityāṃ mahāpretāsanasthitām || 5 ||

iti mahābhairavī || atha lalitābhairavī -

māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmarājaṃ tathoddharet |
pretabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 1 ||

hrīṃ klīṃ hsrauṃ iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā ādyenāṅgakriyā matā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 1 ||

ratnakuṇḍalamuktālipadakāṅgadabhūṣaṇām |
ratnamañjīrasubhagāṃ raktavastrānulepanām || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhatīmakṣamālikām |
bālyalīlāparāṃ devīṃ kumārīrūpadhāriṇīm || 3 ||

sarvāṅgasundarīṃ dhyāyet sarvasaṃpattihetave |

iti lalitābhairavī | atha kāmeśvarībhairavī - kāmeśvarībhairavī syāt 
kāmarājena sundarī | klīṃ, iti |

ṛṣirasyāḥ kāmadevī gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
kāmeśvarīdevatā syādbījenāṅgakriyā matā || 1 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dhanurbāṇadharāṃ smaret |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ mohayantīṃ jagattrayam || 2 ||

iti kāmeśvarībhairavī || atha raktanetrābhairavī -

candravāgbhavasaṃyuktaṃ bījaṃ prathamamīritam |
sakalā vahnimāyābhyāṃ dvitīyaṃ bījamīritam || 1 ||

bālāyāścaiva tārtīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtam |
saiṃ, sakalarīṃ, sauḥ iti

kumāryā eva ṛṣyādirasyāśca parameśvari |
ṣaḍdīrghacandrabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 1 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
ratnakuṇḍalamuktālipadakāṅgadabhūṣaṇām || 2 ||

ratnamañjīrasubhagāṃ raktavastrānulepanām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca dadhānāṃ cākṣamālikām || 3 ||

unmattayauvanaprauḍhāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm |
nitambinīṃ kṣāmamadhyāṃ prāntaraktasulocanām || 4 ||

iti raktanetrābhairavī | iti dakṣiṇasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ || atha 
paścimasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | tatrādau ṣaṭkūṭā bhairavī -

śivacandau mādanaṃ ca bhūmirvahnistu ḍāmaram |
vākśāntimanubhiryuktaṃ bījatrayamudāhṛtam || 1 ||

hasakalaraḍaiṃ, hasakalaraḍīṃ, hasakalaraḍauḥ - iti ||

ṛṣyādīn pūrvavannyasya dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam |
bālasūryaprabhāṃ devīṃ japākusumasannibhām || 1 ||

p. 128) muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ bālasūryasamāṃśukām |
suvarṇakalaśākārapīnonnatapayodharām || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca tathāca japamālikām |
dadhatīṃ bhairavīṃ dhyāyet pretasiṃhāsanasthitām || 3 ||

iti ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī || atha nityābhairavī -

ṣaṭkūṭā bhairavī devī pratilomatayā bhavet |
nityā ca bhairavī proktā caturvargaphalapradā || 1 ||

ḍaralakasahaiṃ, ḍaralakasahīṃ, ḍaralakasahauḥ - iti ||

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
pañcamuṇḍasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 1 ||

ātāmrārkāyutābhāsāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhuṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dadhatīṃ bhāvayecchivām || 2 ||

iti nityā bhairavī | atha mṛtasañjīvanī -

māyāṃ haṃsaḥ padaṃ coktvā sañjīvani tataḥ param |
jūṃjīvaṃ prāṇapadaṃ granthiṃ kuruyugaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

svāhāntā kathitā vidyā mṛtasañjīvanī parā |

hrīṃhaṃsaḥ saṃjīvani sūṃjīvaṃ prāṇagranthiṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

ṛṣiḥ śukraḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
mṛtasañjīvanī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

māyābījaṃ tu bījaṃ syāt svāhā śaktirudāhṛtā |
haṃsastu kīlakaṃ proktaṃ mṛtasañjīvanāya ca || 2 ||

viniyogaḥ samākhyātastricatuścaikakaṃ punaḥ |
ṣaṭcaturdikakenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 3 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

īśvara uvāca :

devī paścimavaktreṇa mayādyāpi prajapyate |
vidyācatuṣṭayaṃ sākṣādamṛtānandavigraham || 1 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanagataṃ tatra sañjīvanīṃ śṛṇu |
śaktibījaṃ samālikhya śivacandrau samālikhet || 2 ||

anusvāravisargābhyāṃ maṇḍitau kramataḥ priye |
sañjīvani ca jūṃ jīvaṃ prāṇagranthisthamālikhet || 3 ||

kuruśabdastriśaḥ sauḥsauḥ vahnijāyānvito manuḥ | 

viṃśatyarṇeti |

hrīṃhaṃsaḥ saṃjīvanijūṃ haṃsaḥ kurukurukuru sauḥsauḥ svāhā iti |

ṛṣiḥ śukraḥ samākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
sañjīvanī devatā syācchaktirasyādibījakam || 1 ||

catuṣkaṃ tritayaṃ pañca pañcakaṃ catureva hi |
trikaṃ ca kramato devi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

karpūrābhāṃ hīramuktābhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāmbarām |
jñānamudrāmakṣamālāṃ dadhatīṃ cintayet parām || 3 ||

iti mṛtasañjīvanī | atha mṛtyuñjaya parā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni mṛtyuñjayaparāṃ parām |
vadadvandvaṃ vādanīti vāṅmadhye nikṣipet priye || 1 ||

hasrāṅkaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi klinne kledini cālikhet |
mahākṣobhaṃ kurudvandvaṃ śivacandrakalānalām || 2 ||

vāmākṣibindunādāṅkāṃ tārabījaṃ tato vadet |
mokṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ haṃsraṃ śakrasvaravisargavat || 3 ||

vadavadavāgvādini hasaiṃ, klinne kledini mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru hasrīṃ, oṃ 
mokṣaṃ kuru kuru hasauḥ iti ||

iyaṃ sañjīvanī devī ṛṣirasyāḥ śivaḥ priye |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ devateyaṃ tu bhairavī || 1 ||

ādikūṭaṃ bhavedbījaṃ madhyakūṭaṃ tu kīlakam |
antyakūṭaṃ bhavecchaktiḥ sākṣānmṛtyuvināśinī || 2 ||

navaśakrāṣṭavarṇaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
dhyātvā cāvāhayeddevīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām || 3 ||

pustakaṃ vāmahatesna dakṣiṇenākṣamālikām |
vibhratīṃ kundadhavalāṃ kumārīṃ cintayet parām || 4 ||

iti mṛtyuñjayaparā || atha vajraprastāriṇī -

īśvara uvāca :

parāṃ klinne vāgbhavaṃ ca tatkromātmakamakṣaram |
tato nityamadaprānte drave māyāṃ ca saṃlikhet || 1 ||

hrīṃklinne aiṃkroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ - iti ||

vajreśī ravivarṇeyaṃ ṛṣirbrahmāsya sanmanoḥ |
chando virāṭ ca vajreśī devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

p. 129) pañcamaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
tārtīyaṃ kīlakaṃ devyāstato'ṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

ādyantabījaṃ saṃtyajya dvikaṃ caikaikarūpakam |
dvikaṃ dvikaṃ trikaṃcaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 3 ||

dhyātvā cāvāhayeddevīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām |
raktāṃ candrakalācārumukuṭāṃ varabhūṣaṇām || 4 ||

mahātāruṇyagarvāḍhyalocanatrayaśobhitām |
śoṇitābdhitaratpotamahāyantroparisthitām || 5 ||

dāḍimaṃ sāyakāṃścaiva pāśaṃ caiva sṛṇi tathā |
cāpaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ śoṇamālyānulepanām || 6 ||

smaredraktatarāṃ devīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet |

iti vajrapastāriṇī || iti paścimasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ || athottarasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | 
tatrādau bhuvaneśvarībhairavī -

-------------------------------------- | (?)

lopāvāgbhavamuccārya pretabījaṃ samuddharet |
rephaṃ śivādho niḥkṣipya bhuvaneśī ca bhairavī || 1 ||

hasraiṃ, hasakalahrīṃ, hrasauṃ iti |

akumāryā eva ṛṣyādyā ādyenāṅgakriyā matā |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 2 ||

candralekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 3 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śraye || 4 ||

iti bhuvaneśībhairavī || atha kamaleśvarībhairavī - bhuvaneśī ca candrādyā 
kamaleśī tathā bhavet sahaiṃ, sahakalahrīṃ, sahauṃ iti | anyatsarvaṃ 
bhuvaneśībhairavīvat | iti kamaleśībhairavī || atha siddhakauleśabhairavī:

hasraiṃ hasrīṃ ca hasrauḥ ca siddhakauleśabhairavī |
kumāryā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te || 1 ||

ātāmrārkasahasrābhāṃ trinetrāṃ candrasanmukhīm |
candrakhaṇḍasphuradratnamukuṭāṃ kṣāmamadhyamām || 2 ||

nitambinīṃ sphuradratnavasanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
unmattayauvanaprauḍhāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 3 ||

asṛkpaṅkāḍhyamuṇḍasraṅmaṇḍitāṅgī subhūṣaṇām |
pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām || 4 ||

varadaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyet pretasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti siddhakauleśabhairavī || atha ḍāmarabhairavī -

īśvara uvāca

uttarāsyena deveśi mayādyāpi prajapyate |
mahāsiṃhāsanagatā bhairavī ḍāmareśvarī || 1 ||

pūrvoktabhairavīdevyāḥ kāmakūṭe parāṃ śivām |
hitvoccaret tadā vidyāṃ mahāsiṃhāsaneśvarīm || 2 ||

hasaiṃ, haklīṃ, hasauḥ - iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
bandhūkakusumābhāsāṃ pañcamuṇḍādhivāsinīm || 1 ||

sphuraccandrakalāratnamukuṭāṃ muṇḍamālinīm |
trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ kramāt |
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityamuttarāmnāyamānitām || 3 ||

iti ḍāmarabhairavī || atha kāminībhairavī -

saṃpatpradāyā bhairavyā vahniṃ tyaktvā samuddharet |
kāminībhairavī ceyaṃ bhayavidhvaṃsinīti vā || 1 ||

hasaiṃ, hasaklīṃ hasauṃ - iti |

pūrvoktā eva munyādyā dhyānamasyā vadāmi te |
ātāmrārkāyutābhāsāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 1 ||

pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān dhārayantīṃ śavāsanām |
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ cintayedbhairavīṃ parām || 2 ||

iti kāminībhairavī | ityuttarasiṃhāsanadevatāḥ | 
athordhvasiṃhāsanadevatāstatrādau prathamasundarī -

īśvara uvāca

śrīvi0 17

p. 130) atheśānena vaktreṇa mayādyāpi prajapyate |
vidyānāṃ pañcakaṃ devi triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ śivasaṃyuktaṃ vāgbhave madhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
hakālānte maheśāni śivabījaṃ tu saṃlikhet || 2 ||

rephavāmākṣibindbindughaṭitaṃ tu tṛtīyakam |
hasānugrahasargāḍhyaṃ vidyaikā sundarī priye || 3 ||

haiṃ, hakalahrīṃ, hasauḥ - iti prathamasundarī || atha dvitīyasundarī :

ahasādyairjapenmantrī ravituryamanusvaraiḥ |
antyaṃ sasargamādye hi bindunādakalātmike || 1 ||

iyaṃ dvitīyā deveśi sundarī parikīrtitā |

ahasaiṃ, ahasīṃ, ahasauḥ iti dvitīyasundarī || atha tṛtīyasundarī :

kevalaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi vāgbhave madhyamaṃ śṛṇu |
hasa-ehasahasrāṃśca vāgbhavena ca yojayet || 1 ||

hatrayaṃ kalahṛllekhāṃ śaktikūṭaṃ śṛṇu priye |
catuṣkaṃ śivabījānāṃ repho'nugrahasargavān || 2 ||

evaṃ tṛtīyā deveśi sundarī caturakṣarā |

aiṃ, hasa-ehasahasraiṃ hahahakalahrīṃ, hahahaharauḥ, iti tṛtīyasundarī || atha 
caturthasundarī :

kalānte śivayugmaṃ tu tathā jīvatrayaṃ śive |
parayā piṇḍitaṃ kuryāt kūṭametat tridherayet || 1 ||

vāgbhave kāmarāje ca śaktibīje ca saṃlikhet |
caturthī sundarī khyātā bhogamokṣapradāyinī || 2 ||

kalahahasasasahraiṃ(hrīṃ), kalahahasasasahrīṃ, kalahahasasasasahrauḥ (hrīṃ) - iti 
caturthasundarī | atha pañcamasundarī

jīvaḥ śivayugaṃ jīvaḥ kṣmākṣakāraśivendumat |
etadādyaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca hasayukkṣmākṣahendumat || 1 ||

antyaṃ tu hasalakṣenduhendvākāśavibhūṣitam |
tripureśīmanoreṣā pañcamī sundarī bhavet || 2 ||

sahahasalakṣahasaiṃ, hasahasalakṣahasīṃ, hasalakṣasahasahauḥ - iti 
pañcamasundarī |

sampatpradābhairavīvaddhyāyet pañcakamuttamam |
ṛṣyādipūjā vijñeyā tripureśīva nānyathā || 1 ||

ityūdhūrvasiṃhāsanavidyāḥ | iti pañcasiṃhāsanavidyānirūpaṇam || atha 
pañcapañcikāgaṇastatrādau pañcalakṣmyaḥ, tatrādau śrīvidyālakṣmīḥ :

ṣoḍaśārṇā mahāvidyāṃ samuccārya vidhānavit |
mahālakṣmīśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 1 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |

iti śrīvidyālakṣmīḥ || athaikākṣaralakṣmīḥ -

varuṇāntaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ dīrghanetravibhūṣitam |
bindunādasamāyuktaṃ lakṣmīmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 1 ||

śrīṃ - iti

ṛṣirbhṛgunicṛcchandastathā śrīrdevatā priye |
śaturye bījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ repha ucyate || 2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
dhyāyet tataḥ śriyaṃ ramyāṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtām || 3 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsāṃ divyaratnavibhūṣitām |
āsicyamānāmamṛtairmuktāratnadravairapi || 4 ||

śubhrābhrābhebhayugmena muhurmuhurapi priye |
ratnaughabaddhamukuṭāṃ śuddhakṣaumāṅgarāgiṇīm || 5 ||

padmākṣīṃ padmanābhena hṛdi cintyāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā japeddevīṃ padmayugmadharāṃ sadā || 6 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ caturbāhuṃ sulocanām |

iti lakṣmīḥ || atha mahālakṣmīḥ -

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya harīmātmakamakṣaram |
śrīpuṭaṃ cātha kamale kamalāye prasīda ca || 1 ||

lāyemadhyagatāṃ bhūmiṃ rudrasthāne tu yojayet |
prasīda pūrvabījāni sampuṭatvena yojayet || 2 ||

mahālakṣmīhṛdanto'ṇuraṣṭāviṃśativarṇavān |

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale kamalālaye prasīda prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ 
mahālakṣmyai namaḥ - iti |

p. 131) dakṣaḥ prajāpatiścāsya ṛṣiśchandastathaiva ca |
gāyatrī devatā lakṣmīrhṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam || 1 ||

dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
praṇavaḥ kīlakaṃ devi tato'ṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

aṅgāni pūrvavaddevi nyasenmantrī samāhitaḥ |
ratnodyadvasupātraṃ ca padmayugmaṃ ca hemajam || 3 ||

agraratnāvalīrājadādarśa dadhatīṃ parām |
caturbhujāṃ sphuradratnanūpurāṃ mukuṭojjvalām || 4 ||

graiveyāṅgadahārāḍhyakaṅkaṇāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām |
padmāsanasamāsīnāṃ dūtībhirmaṇḍitāṃ sadā || 5 ||

śuklāṅgarāgavasanāṃ mahādivyāṅganānatām |

evaṃ dhyātvārcayeddevīmiti |

iti mahālakṣmīḥ || atha triśaktilakṣmīḥ -

śrībījaṃ ca parābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ samālikhet |
iyaṃ triśaktirdeveśi triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā || 1 ||

śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ - iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrī chando'pi kathitaṃ priye |
triśaktirdevatāṅgāni dvirāvṛttyā yajet priye || 1 ||

(?) * * * * * * * * dhyāyetsarvasamṛddhidām |
navahemasphuradbhūmau ratnakuṭṭimamaṇḍape || 2 ||

mahākalpavanāntaḥsthe ratnasiṃhāsane vare |
kamalāsanaśobhāḍhyāṃ ratnamañjīramaṇḍitām || 3 ||

sphuradratnalasanmauliṃ ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitanānāmaṇḍalabhūṣitām || 4 ||

dadhatīṃ padmayugalaṃ pāśāṃkuśadhanuḥśarān |
ṣaḍbhujāminduvadanāṃ dūtībhiḥ parivāritām || 5 ||

cārucāmarahastābhī ratnādarśasupāṇibhiḥ |
tāmbūlasvarṇapātrībhirbhūṣāpeṭīsupāṇibhiḥ || 6 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsām iti | iti triśaktilakṣmīḥ || atha sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ -

atha vakṣye maheśāni sarvasāmrājyadevatām |
yasyā ārādhane viṣṇurabhūllakṣmīpatiḥ svayam || 1 ||

candreśamādanakṣmeśavahnidīrghākṣimaṇḍitam |
vidhvakrūreśvarīyuktaṃ vidyeyaṃ vaiṣṇavī priye || 2 ||

śrībījasampuṭaṃ kuryāt sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |

śrīṃsahakalahrīṃśrīṃ iti |

ṛṣirharistathā chando gāyatrī cāsya sanmanoḥ |
devatā mohanī lakṣmīrmahāsāmrājyadāyinī || 1 ||

bījaṃ kūṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate |
ṣaḍbhirādyaiḥ svarairbhitvā ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 2 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ || 3 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśi varadābhayaśobhitām |
evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātveti |

iti sarvasāmrājyalakṣmīḥ | iti pañcalakṣmyaḥ || atha pañcakośavidyāḥ - tatra 
śrīvidyākośeśvarī - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mūlam |

mahākośeśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1 ||

iti śrīvidyākośeśvarī ||

atha śrīkośavidyānāṃ catuṣkaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa punarjanma na vidyate || 1 ||

śrīvidyā ca parajyotiḥ paraniṣkaladevatā |
ajapā mātṛkā caiva pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya parāṃ haṃsaḥpadaṃ likhet |
tataḥ so'haṃ śiro devi vasuvarṇayamīritā || 3 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥso'haṃ svāhā iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
parajyotirmayī sākṣāddevatā parikīrtitā || 4 ||

praṇavāntyadvayaṃ bījaśaktī śeṣaṃ tu kīlakam |
svāhā tu hṛdayaṃ so'haṃ śiro haṃsaḥ śikhā bhavet || 5 ||

māyayā kavacaṃ tārabījena nayanatrayam |
sṛṣṭyānmantreṇa deveśi samagraṇāstrakaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

dhyānaṃ tu prapañcayāgakaraṇe prapañcitamiti parajyotiḥ kośeśvarī || atha 
paraniṣkaladevatā kośeśvarī -

p. 132) atha vakṣye maheśāni paraniṣkaladevatām |
yasyāḥ smaraṇalātreṇa cidānandāyaye tanuḥ || 1 ||

anugrahādirdeveśi bindunādakalātmakaḥ |
paraniṣkaladevīyaṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 2 ||

śuklāmbaraparīdhānā śuklamālyānulepanā |
jñānamudrāṅkitā yogipativṛndena sevitā || 3 ||

dhyeyeti śeṣaḥ |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatraṃ manośchandaḥ kramādbhavet |
brahmaiva devatā bījaśaktī a-ū krameṇa tu || 4 ||

makāraḥ kīlakaṃ mokṣaphaladā jñānadāyinī |
svaradvandvasya madhye tu kṣiptvā tyaktvā catuṣṭayam || 5 ||

ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ca deveśi ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

iti paraniṣkaladevatā || athājapākośeśvarī -

ajapārādhanaṃ devi kathayāmi tavānaghe |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa parabrahmaiva deśikaḥ || 1 ||

haṃsaḥpadaṃ pareśāni pratyahaṃ japate naraḥ |
mohabaddho na jānāti mokṣastasya na vidyate || 2 ||

śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi jñāyate japyate tadā |
ucchvāsaniḥśvāsatayā tadā bandhakṣayo bhavet || 3 ||

ucchvāse caiva niḥśvāse haṃsa ityakṣaradvayam |
tasmāt prāṇastu haṃsākhya ātmākāreṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭiśvāsaiḥ bhavet prāṇaḥ ṣaṣṭyā tairnāḍikā matā (?) |
ṣaṣṭināḍyā ahorātraṃ japasaṃkhyājapāmanoḥ || 5 ||

ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikamīśvari |
japate pratyahaṃ prāṇī spandānandamayīṃ parām || 6 ||

utpattirjapa ārambho mṛtirasya nivedanam |
vinā japena deveśi japo bhavati mantriṇaḥ || 7 ||

ajapeyaṃ tataḥ proktā bhavapāśanikṛntanī |
śrīguroḥ kṛpayā devi labhate nānyathā priye || 8 ||

evaṃ japaṃ maheśāni pratyahaṃ vinivedayet |
gaṇeśabrahmaviṣṇubhyo harāya parameśvari || 9 ||

jīvātmane krameṇaiva tathā ca paramātmane |
ṣaṭśatāni sahasrāṇi ṣaḍeva ca tathā punaḥ || 10 ||

ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi ca punaḥ sahasraṃ ca sahasrakam |
punaḥ sahasraṃ gurave krameṇa tu nivedayet || 11 ||

japaṃ nivedayitvā tamahorātrabhavaṃ priye |
sahajaṃ parameśāni nyāsaṃ kuru vicakṣaṇe || 12 ||

ṛṣirhaṃso'vyaktapūrvaṃ gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devatā paramādistu haṃso haṃ bījamucyate || 13 ||

saḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ so'haṃ praṇavastattvameva hi |
nāda sthānaṃ tathā śveto varṇastu parameśvari || 14 ||

udāttaḥ svara ityevaṃ manorasya prakīrtitam |
mokṣārthe viniyogaḥ syādevaṃ jānīhi pārvati || 15 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsaṃ kuryāddehasya śuddhaye |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tathā devi nirañjanamataḥ param || 16 ||

nirābhāsaṃ caturthyantasvāhāntān kramato nyaset |
kavacāntān pravinyasya tato'nantapadaṃ smaret || 17 ||

tanusūkṣmacaturvarṇānuktvā ṅe'ntaṃ pracodayāt |
svāhāntenaiva nayanamavyaktapadapūrvakaḥ || 18 ||

prabodhātmā caturthyagnijāyānto'straṃ nigadyate |
asya haṃsasya deveśi nigamāgamapakṣakau || 19 ||

agnīṣomāvatho vāpi pakṣau tāraḥ śiro bhavet |
bindutrayaṃ śikhā netre mukhe nādaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 20 ||

śivaśaktipadadvandvaṃ kālāgnipārśvayugmakam |
ayaṃ paramahaṃsastu sarvavyāpī prakāśavān || 21 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaḥ svaprakāśena bhāsate |
saṃhārarūpī haṃso'yaṃ vivekaṃ darśayatyapi || 22 ||

ajapā nāma gāyatrī triṣu lokeṣu durlabhā |

ityajapākośeśvarī || mātṛkā prāgeva prapañcitā | iti pañca kośadevatāḥ | atha 
pañca kalpalatāḥ -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāḥ kalpalatāḥ priye |
yāsāṃ vijñānamātreṇa palāyante mahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvidyā pārijāteśī pañcakāmeśvarī tathā |
pañcabāṇeśvarī devī kumārī pañca kīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mū0 mahākalpalateśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarva-
saubhāgyajananīśrīvidyākalpalatāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | iti 
śrīvidyākalpalateśvarī || atha pārijāteśvarī :

p. 133) sampatpradāyā bhairavyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet |
tāreṇa parayā devī sampuṭīkṛtya mantravit || 1 ||

sarasvatyai hṛdanto'yaṃ rudrārṇo manurīritaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ hsraiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam |
pārijāteśvarī vāṇī devatā parikīrtitā || 2 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca bījaśaktī ca tārakam |
kīlakaṃ parameśāni mahāsārasvatapradam || 3 ||

ṣaḍadīrghasvarasaṃbhinnabījenāṅgāni vinyaset |
haṃsārūḍhāṃ lasanmuktādhavalāṃ śubhravāsasam || 4 ||

śucismitāṃ candramauliṃ vajramuktāvibhūṣaṇām |
vidyāṃ vīṇāṃ sudhākumbhamakṣamālāṃ ca bibhratīm || 5 ||

iti pārijāteśvarī | atha pañcabāṇeśvarī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni pañcabāṇeśvarīṃ śivām |
tripureśīmantramadhye bāṇāḥ proktā maheśvari || 1 ||

taireva pañcabhirbāṇairvidyā pañcākṣarī bhavet |
drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ | iti

ṛṣirasyāstu madano gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
kāmeśvarīva bījādi devatā ceyamīśvarī || 2 ||

vyastaiḥ samastairaṅgāni bāṇaiḥ pañcabhirācaret |
udyaddivākarābhāsāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 3 ||

bandhūkakusumākāraraktavastrāṅgarāgiṇīm |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvirājitabhujadvayām || 4 ||

iti pañcabāṇeśvarī || atha pañcakāmeśvarī -

atha vakṣye pañcakāmanāyikāṃ viśvamātaram |
pūrvoktapañcakāmaistu pañcakāmeśvarī bhavet || 1 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohano nāma gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ kāmadā ca bījaśaktī tu kīlakam || 2 ||

antyametairnyasenmantrī vyastaiścaiva samastakaiḥ |
aṅgāni pūrvavat kāmabāṇanyāsadvayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

raktāṃ raktadugūlāṅgalepanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau dhanurbāṇān pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām || 4 ||

varābhītī ca dadhatīṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |

iti pañcakāmeśvarī || atha kumārī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni kumārīṃ viśvamātaram |
kāmeśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ tripureśānyā hitvā tatra kṣipet sudhīḥ |
kāmaśaktidvayāntastu vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī bhavet || 2 ||

klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ iti |

tripureśīvadṛśyādi bījaśaktī krameṇa tu |
ādyante kīlakaṃ madhyaṃ mahāvaśyakarī bhavet || 3 ||

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni iti | tathā -

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyavarabhūṣaṇām |
sphuradratnadukūlāḍhyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 4 ||

ikṣukodaṇḍabāṇāṃśca pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām |
dadhatīṃ cintayennityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkarīm || 5 ||

iti pañcakalpalatāvidyāḥ || atha pañcakāmadughāḥ - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
mūlaṃ mahākāladugheśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthita-
sarvasaubhāgyajananīśrīvidyākāmadughāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti 
śrīvidyākāmadughā || hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sañjīvani jūṃjīvaṃ prāṇagranthisthaṃ 
kurukuru saḥ svāhā | ṛṣyādinyāsadhyānāni prāgevoktāni | 
ityamṛtapīṭheśvarī || atha amṛteśvarī - aiṃ blūṃ oṃ jūṃsaḥ amṛte 
amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā 
ṛṣyādicchandonyāsādi prāgvat |

amṛtāmṛtaraśmyoghasantarpitacarācarām |
bhavāni bhavaśāntyai tvāṃ bhāvayāmyamṛteśvarīm || 1 ||

ityevaṃ sudhāsūḥ || athānnapūrṇā -

śivāgnivāmanayanabindunādakalātmakam |
śrīkāmayugalaṃ proktvā hṛdante bhagavatyapi || 1 ||

p. 134) māheśvarī caturvarṇamannapūrṇe tathā likhet |
caturvarṇaṃ vahnijāyātārādyo manurīritaḥ || 2 ||

dvidaśārṇā maheśāni iti | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ namo bhagavati māheśvari 
annapūrṇe svāhā | ayaṃ mantraḥ praṇavādi ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya uṣṇikchando'bhidhīyate |
annapūrṇeśvarī devī devatā parikīrtitā || 3 ||

bījaṃ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ ca hṛllekhādikamucyate |
ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgāni maheśvari || 4 ||

udyatsūryasamābhāsāṃ vicitravasanojjvalām |
candracūḍāmannadānaniratāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 5 ||

suvarṇakalāśākārastanabhāranatāṃ parām |
rudratāṇḍavasānandāṃ dvibhujāṃ parameśvarīm || 6 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāmannadānaratāṃ sadā |

ityannapūrṇeśvarī | iti pañca kāmadughāvidyāḥ || atha pañca 
ratneśvarīvidyāḥ | tatrādau śrīvidyāratneśvarī - 4 mūlaṃ 
mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarvasaubhāgyajananīśrīvidyāratne
śvarīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | iti śrīvidyāratneśvarī || atha 
siddhalakṣmīratneśvarī - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ phreṃ phreṃ khphreṃ aiṃ 
kṣamarīṃ mahācaṇḍatejaḥ saṅkarṣiṇi kālimanthāne hrīṃsaḥ svāhā | 
khaphreṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvasiddhiyogini hasakhaphreṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ nityoditāye 
sakalakulacakranāyikāyai bhagavatyai caṇḍikapālinyai hrīṃ śrīṃhūṃ 
khphreṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ haphreṃkṣyai kroṃ klīṃsaḥ khaphavayareṃ paramahaṃsi 
nivārṇamārgade devi viṣamopaplavapraśamani sakaladuritāriṣṭakleśadamani 
sarvāpadambhodhitāriṇi sakalaśatrupramathini devi āgaccha āgaccha hasa hasa 
bala bala nararudhirāntravasābhakṣiṇi mama śatrūn mardaya mardaya khāhi 
khāhi triśūlena bhindhi bhindhi chindi chindi khaḍgena tāḍaya ṭāḍaya chedaya 
chedaya vadakavalahrīṃ hasakṣamalavarayūṃ hasakṣamalavarayīṃ 
sahakṣamalavarayīṃ mama sakalamanorathān sādhaya sādhaya parama kāruṇike 
devi bhagavati mahābhairavarūpadhāriṇi tridaśavaranamite mahāmantramātaḥ 
praṇatajanavatsale devi mahātikālanāśini hrīṃ prasīda madanāturāṃ kuru kuru 
surāsurakanyakāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kroṃ phaṭ ṭhaḥṭhaḥ sahakhaphreṃ phreṃphreṃ 
mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitasarvasaubhāgyajananī-
śrīsiddhamahālakṣmī-śrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmī | iti siddhalakṣmīḥ || atha 
mātaṅgī ratneśvarī |

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīṃ ratnadevatām |
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca sargavān bhṛguruttame || 1 ||

anugraheṇa saṃyuktaḥ punarādyaṃ parāṃ likhet |
śrībījaṃ tārakaṃ caiva namo bhagavatīti ca || 2 ||

mātaṅgīśvari sarvānte manohari janādikam |
sarvarājavaśaṃ cānte kari sarvamukhāntakam || 3 ||

rañjinīti tataḥ sarvastrīśabdaṃ ca tato vadet |
puruṣānte vaśaṃ coktvā karyante sarvaduṣṭataḥ || 4 ||

mṛgānte vaśamālikhya sarvalokapadaṃ likhet |
śailaje vaśamālikhya kariśabdaṃ tato vadet || 5 ||

parāṃ śrīyaṃ kāmabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca samālikhet |
saptatiśca trayo varṇā mātaṅgīvigrahāḥ priye || 6 ||

aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ oṃ namo bhagavati mātaṅgīśvari 
sarvajanamanohari sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvamukharañjini 
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sarvalokavaśaṅkari 
hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ aiṃ ||

iyaṃ mataṅgavidyānāṃ rājñīmokṣārthasiddhidā |
ṛṣirmataṅgo bhagavān gāyatrī chanda ucyate || 7 ||

devatā nādamūrtistu mātaṅgī parameśvarī |
kāmabījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca bījaśaktī ca kīlakam || 8 ||

tārtīyaṃ devadeveśi ṣaḍaṅgānyatha vinyaset |
ādyabījatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 9 ||

ambhojārpitadakṣāṃghrikṣaumāṃ dhyāyenmataṅginīm |
kvaṇadvīṇālasannādaślāghāndolitakuṇḍalām || 10 ||

dantapaṃktiprabhāramyāṃ śivāṃ sarvāṅgasundarīm |
kadambapuṣpadāmāḍhyāṃ vīṇāvādanatatparām || 11 ||

śyāmāṅgīṃ śaṅkhavalayāṃ dhyāyet sarvārthasiddhaye |

iti mātaṅgīratneśvarī || atha bhuvaneśvarīratneśvarī sātu prāgeva prapañcitā | 
atha vārāhīratneśvarī dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

p. 135) pañcamīṃ ratnavidyeśīṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa pavano'yaṃ sthiro bhavet || 1 ||

vāgbhavaṃ bījamuccārya galānugrahabindubhiḥ |
nādena bhūṣitaṃ bījaṃ pārthivaṃ coccarettataḥ || 2 ||

punarādyaṃ namo'nte ca bhagavati samālikhet |
vārtāliyugmaṃ vārāhi punaretaddvayaṃ likhet || 3 ||

vārāhamukhi ca dvandvaṃ sandhihīnaṃ tataḥ param |
andhe cāndhini saptārṇaṃ hṛdantena bhavetpriye || 4 ||

rundhe rundhinyato hṛcca jambhe jambhini hṛttataḥ |
mohe mohini hṛccāpi stambhe stambhini hṛttataḥ || 5 ||

etaduktvā maheśāni sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭa ca |
sānāmantaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgiti citta ca || 6 ||

cakṣurmukhagati proktvā jihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam |
śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurudvandvaṃ vāgbhavaṃ pārthivaṃ punaḥ || 7 ||

ṭhakārasya catuskānte kavacāstrāgnivallabhā |
caturdaśottaraśataṃ mantravarṇā bhavanti hi || 8 ||

aiṃ glauṃ aiṃ namobhagavati vārtāli vārtāli vārāhi vārāhi vārāhamukhi 
vārāhamukhi andhe andhini namaḥ, rundhe rundhini namaḥ, jambhe jambhini namaḥ, 
mohi mohini namaḥ, stambhe stambhini namaḥ, sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ 
sarveṣāṃ sarvavākcittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kuru kuru śīghraṃ 
vaśyaṃ kuru kuru aiṃ glauṃ ṭhaṭhaṭhaṭha huṃ phaṭ svāhā | 114 varṇāḥ |

catuścatvāriṃśatibhirpadairnyāsastu kīrtitaḥ |
mātṛkāvannyasedvaktre padāni daśa mantravit || 9 ||

doḥpatsandhiṣu sāgreṣu nyasedviṃśatisaṃkhyakān |
padārṇānyatha vinyasya pārśvayorekamuttamam || 10 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa mātṛkāvannyaset sudhīḥ |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsaṃ kuryād dehaviśuddhaye || 11 ||

vārtālyāstu padadvandvaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca tataḥ param |
vārāhiyugalaṃ devi śiromantra udāhṛtaḥ || 12 ||

vārāhamukhiyugalaṃ śikhā saptākṣaraṃ tataḥ |
kavacaṃ ca tataḥ saptavarṇairnetraṃ nyaset kramāt || 13 ||

pratyagrāruṇasaṅkāśapadmāntargatavāsinīm |
indranīlamahātejaḥprakāśāṃ viśvamātaram || 14 ||

kadamba muṇḍamālāḍhyanavaratnavibhūṣitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamukuṭaśrīvirājitām || 15 ||

kauśeyārdhorukāṃ cārupravālamaṇibhūṣaṇām |
halena muśalenāpi varadenābhayena ca || 16 ||

virājitacaturbāhuṃ kapilākṣīṃ sumadhyamām |
nitambinīmutpalābhāṃ kaṭhoraghanasatkucām || 17 ||

kolānanām * * * * * * * * * * * * |

iti vārāhīranteśvarī || iti pañcapañcikāgaṇaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśanityāvivaraṇam -

atha vakṣye maheśāni nityāvivaraṇaṃ mahat |
kāmeśvarī mahābhedā bahavaḥ santi pārvati || 1 ||

tatra kāmeśvarī nityā kathyate bhuvi durlabhā |
tripureśīṃ samuccārya tārānte hṛtpadaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

kāmeśvaripadaṃ coktvā tvicchākāmaphalaprade |
sarvasattvavaśaṃ proktvā kari sarvajagatpadam || 3 ||

kṣobhānte tu kare hūṃ hūṃ bāṇāṃśca tripureśvarīm |
viparītāṃ samālikhya vidyā ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā (?) || 4 ||

aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ (hṛt) kāmeśvarīcchākāmaphalaprade 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sarvajagatkṣobhakare hūṃ hūṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ 
saḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ |

ādyabhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā saḍaṅgakam |
kāmeśvarīvadṛṣyādi dhyānayantrārcanādikam || 5 ||

iti kāmeśvarīnityā || atha bhagamālinīnityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ śrībhagamālinīm |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhuge vāgbhavameva ca || 1 ||

bhaginyante vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagodari ca vāgbhavam |
bhagaklinne vāgbhavaṃ ca vāgbhavādau bhagāvahe || 2 ||

bhagaguhye vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagayoni ca vāgbhavam |
bhaganyante pātanīti vāgbhavaṃ bhagasarva ca || 3 ||

vadi vāgbhavamālikhya tato bhagavaśaṅkari |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagarūpe tadbhaganitye ca vāgbhavam || 4 ||

bhagaklinne vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagasvānte samālikhet |
rūpe sarvabhagānīti me hyānaya ca vāgbhavam || 5 ||

p. 136) bhagaklinnadrave cānte bhagaṃ kledaya cālikhet |
bhagaṃ drāvaya cālikhya bhagāmoghe bhageti ca || 6 ||

vicce bhagaṃ kṣobhayeti sarvasattvānbhageśvari |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagajaṃ likhet || 7 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagarbhe likhet |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagamoṃ likhet || 8 ||

bhagaklinne ca sarvāṇi bhagānyatha ca me likhet |
vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagaheṃ likhet || 9 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca bhagablūṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ bhagaheṃ likhet |
bhagaklinne ca sarvāṇi bhagānyatha ca me likhet || 10 ||

vaśamānaya cālikhya bhagapañcamamanmatham |
bhagāntare bhagānte'tha harablemātmakamālikhet || 11 ||

bhagānte(pañca?pratha)maṃ kāmaṃ tato vai bhagamālinīm |
ṅe'ntāmuccārya vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 12 ||

caturadhikaviṃśatyā dviśatena ca maṇḍitā |
varṇānāṃ bhagamāleyaṃ nityā sā phalasiddhidā || 13 ||

mantroddhārastu sugamaḥ |

ṛṣirasyāstu subhago gāyatraṃ chanda eva ca |
devateyaṃ tu bījaṃ tu harablemātmakaṃ priye || 14 ||

śaktiḥ strībījakaṃ blūṃ tu kīlakaṃ parameśvari |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ || 15 ||

kāmanyāsaṃ tathā bāṇanyāsaṃ kuryāttu pūrvavat |
kadambavanamadhyasthāmudyatsūryasamadyutim || 16 ||

nānābharaṇasampannāṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām |
pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca taulikīnakhalekhanīm || 17 ||

varadaṃ cābhayaṃ caiva dadhatīṃ viśvamātaram |

iti bhagamālinī || atha nityaklinnā -

bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
vahnijāyā ca vidyeyaṃ rudravarṇā mahotkaṭā || 1 ||

hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā iti |

ekena ca tathā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kramātpriye |
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgānivinyaseddeśikottamaḥ || 2 ||

raktāṃ raktāṅgavasanāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
svidyatvaktrāṃ mahāghūrṇalocanāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca mahābhītiharaṃ tathā |
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityāṃ padmāsanavirājitām || 4 ||

iti nityaklinnā nityā || atha bheruṇḍā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni bheruṇḍāṃ parameśvarīm |
bherākāraṃ samuccāryāṃkuśābhyāṃ taṃ ca veṣṭayet || 1 ||

antyahīnaṃ cavargaṃ tu caturdhā rephamaṇḍitam |
anugrahendubindvāḍhyaṃ tārasvāhodarasthitaḥ || 2 ||

manurdaśārṇo deveśi mahāviṣaharo bhavet |
oṃ kroṃbheḥkroṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ jhrauṃ svāhā |

ṛṣirasya mahāviṣṇurgāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ parāśaktistṛtīyaṃ bījamucyate || 3 ||

vahnijāyā ca śaktiḥ syāt kīlakaṃ sṛṇireva ca |
ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhedena bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || 4 ||

candrakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravaiḥ |
nīlakaṇṭhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nānābharaṇabhūṣitām || 5 ||

indranīlasphuratkānti śikhivāhanaśobhitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca cchurikāṃ varādābhaye || 6 ||

bibhratīṃ hemasambaddhagāruḍāṅgadabhūṣitām |

iti bheruṇḍā nityā || atha vahnivāsinī nityā -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nityāṃ vai vahnivāsinīm |
parāṃ vilikhya vahnyante vāsinyai nama ityapi || 1 ||

aṣṭārṇo'yaṃ maheśāni puruṣārthaprado manuḥ |
hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣirasya vasiṣṭhaḥ syādgāyatrī chanda ucyate |
ādyante bījaśaktī ca kīlakaṃ madhya eva ca || 2 ||

devi padatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
dhyāyettāṃ ca suvarṇābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśau svastikaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ ratnamukuṭāṃ trailokyatimirāpahām || 4 ||

p. 137) iti vahnivāsinī nityā || atha mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarī nityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarīṃ parām |
nityaklinnāṃ samālikhya mukhe tāraṃ samālikhet || 1 ||

hṛllekhānte karomātma candrabījaṃ visargavat | 
caturdaśākṣarī vidyā * * * * * * * * ||

oṃ hrīṃkroṃsaḥ nityaklinne madadrave svāhā iti |

* * * * * * * * * ṛṣirbrahmā nigadyate |
gāyatraṃ chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā parameśvarī || 2 ||

ādyante bījaśaktī tu hṛllekhā kīlakaṃ bhavet |
catuṣkeṇa ca yugmena yugmena yugalena ca || 3 ||

yugalena ca yugmena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ raktāṃśukavirājitām || 4 ||

māṇikyabhūṣaṇāṃ nityāṃ nānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālasthasudhāpānavighūrṇitām || 5 ||

abhayaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyet | iti mahā[vidye?vajre]śvarī nityā || atha śivadūtī 
nityā -

atha dūtīṃ pravakṣyāmi trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām |
bhuvaneśīṃ samuccārya śivadūtyai namo likhet || 1 ||

saptārṇā śivadūtīyaṃ trailokyasvāminī priye | hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣī rudrastu gāyatī chando'syā devatā śivā |
ādyante bījaśaktī ca madhye kīlakamucyate || 2 ||

vidyābhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyāṅgakaṃ nyaset |
dūrvānibhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca mahāsiṃhasamāsanām || 3 ||

śaṅkhāribāṇacāpāṃśca sṛṇipāśau varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayenityām ||

iti śivadūtī nityā || atha tvaritā nityā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni tvaritāṃ siddhidāyinīm |
tāraṃ parānte kavacaṃ khecachekṣaḥ samālikhet || 1 ||

strīṃ hūmātmakamuccārya kṣe parāmastrakaṃ likhet |
tvaritā ravivarṇeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā || 2 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ khecachekṣaḥ strīhūṃkṣehrīṃ phaṭ iti |

ṛṣirīśo virāṭchando devateyaṃ ca pārvati |
kavaca strīśaktibīje kīlakaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 3 ||

cacheyugmaṃ hṛcchirastu chekṣaḥyugmaṃ śikhā tataḥ |
kṣaḥstrīyugmaṃ ca kavacaṃ strīṃhūmātmayugaṃ tathā || 4 ||

hūṃkṣe netrāṇi vinyasya kṣephaḍastraṃ prakīrttam |
śyāmāṅgīṃ raktasatpāṇicaraṇāmbujaśobhitām || 5 ||

vṛṣalāhisumañjīrāṃ phaṭārantavibhūṣitām |
svarṇāṃśukāṃ svarṇabhūṣāṃ vaisyāhidvandvamekhalām || 6 ||

tanumadhyāṃ pīnavṛttakucayugmāṃ varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ śikhipicchānāṃ valayāṅgadaśobhitām || 7 ||

guñjāruṇāṃ nṛpāhīndrakeyūrāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
dvijanāgasphuratkarṇabhūṣāṃ mattāruṇekṣaṇām || 8 ||

nīlakuñcitadhammillavanapuṣpakalāpinīm |
kairātīṃ śikhipatrāḍhyaniketanavirājitām || 9 ||

sphuratsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ smaredbhayavināśinīm |
iti tvaritānityā || atha kulasundarī -

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ śrīkulasundarīm |
bālākhyā tripureśānī pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitā || 1 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaiḥ pūjyā sā kulasundarī |
iti kulasundarī atha nityānityā -

atha vakṣye parāṃ nityāṃ puruṣārthapradāyinīm |
tripureśīṃ samuccāryaṃ nityākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ tathā || 1 ||

huṃkāratritayaṃ bāṇā vidyeyaṃ vā navākṣarī |

aiṃklīṃsauḥ hasakalaraḍaiḥ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ 
huṃhuṃhuṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ iti | anyat tripureśīvat | iti nityā | atha 
nīlapatākā :

atha vakṣye maheśāni vidyāṃ nīlapatākinīm |
tāraṃ hṛtpadamābhāṣya kāmeśvarīparaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

kāmāṃkuśe padaṃ coktvā tataḥ kāmapatākike |
bhagavatyatha nīlānte patāke ca bhagāntike || 2 ||

śrīvi0 18

p. 138) vati hṛnmantramālikhya tato'sviti ca me likhet |
paramānte tathā guhye hrīṅkāratritayaṃ likhet || 3 ||

madane madanānte ca dehe trailokyamālikhet |
āveśaya tathā lekhyaṃ kavacāstrāgnivallabhā || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭavarṇā parameśāni devī nīlapatākinī |

oṃ hṛtkāmeśvari kāmāṃkuśe kāmapatākike bhagavati nīlapatāke bhagavati 
namo'stu me paramaguhye hrīṃhrīṃhrīṃ madane madanadehe trailokyamāveśaya 
huṃphaṭ svāhā ||

raktāṃ raktāṃśukaprauḍhāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
indranīlasphurannīlapatākāṃ kamale sthitām || 1 ||

kāmagraveyasaṃlagnasṛṇī ca varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ parameśānīṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 2 ||

iti nīlapatākā nityā || atha vijayā nityā -

atha vakṣye parāṃ vidyāṃ jayadāṃ vijayāṃ sadā |
śivacandrakhapāntāgnirudrasvaravibhūṣitam || 1 ||

bindunādakalākrāntaṃ vijayāyai namo likhet |
hasakhaphreṃ vijayāyai namaḥ iti |

ṛṣirasyāḥ śivaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā svayam |
bījaṃ hṛnmadhyavarṇāstu bījaśaktī tu kīlakam || 2 ||

ṣaḍdīrghasvarasambhinnabījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam |
ekavaktrāṃ daśabhujāṃ sarpayajñopavītinīm || 3 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ naramālāvibhūṣitām |
asthicarmāviśeṣāṃ tāṃ vahnikūṭasamaprabhām || 4 ||

vyāghrāmbarāṃ mahāprauḍhaśavāsanavirājitām |
raṇe smaraṇamātreṇa bhaktebhyo vijayapradām || 5 ||

śūlaṃ sarpaṃ ca ṭaṅkāsisṛṇighaṇṭāśanidvayam |
pāśamagnimabhītiṃ ca dadhānāṃ vijayāṃ smaret || 6 ||

iti vijayā nityā || atra sarvamaṅgalā -

atha vakṣye maheśāni nittāṃ vai sarvamaṅgalām |
jīvaṃ varuṇatārāḍhyaṃ sarvānte maṅgalāpadam || 1 ||

ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdayamālikhya navārṇā sarvamaṅgalā |
svoṃ sarvamaṅgalāyai namaḥ iti ||

ṛṣiśchando maheśāni gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate |
vidyābhāgatrayeṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 1 ||

śubhrapadmāsaneramyāṃ candrakundasamadyutim |
suprasannāṃ śaśimukhīṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām || 2 ||

anantamuktābharaṇāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ smaret saubhāgyavardhinīm || 3 ||

iti sarvamaṅgalā || atha jvālāmālinī -

jvālāmālāṃ pravakṣyāmi puruṣārthapradāṃ sadā |
oṃkārabījamuccārya namo bhagavatīti ca || 1 ||

jvālāmālinidevyante sarvabhūtāntasaṃ likhet |
hārakāri ca ke jātavedasīti jvalanti ca || 2 ||

jvalayugmaṃ prajvaleti yugaṃ hūmātmakaṃ tri(dvi)dhā |
vahni dvidhā ca kavacamastraṃ cāpi samālikhet || 3 ||

catvāriṃśadvarṇārūpā vasvarṇā ca kramādvadet |

oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālinī devi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti 
jvala jvala prajvala prajvala huṃ huṃ rarahuṃ phaṭ iti ||

rephāstre bījaśaktī tu kīlakaṃ kavacaṃ priye |
ravisūryaśarāgāṣṭavedairaraṅgāni vinyaset || 1 ||

dvandvaśaḥ parameśāni vahnivarṇena veṣṭayet |
udyadvidyullatākāntisvarṇābharaṇabhūṣitām || 2 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ jvālāmālāṃ karālinīm |
ariśaṅkhau khaḍgakheṭe triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 3 ||

pānapātraṃ ca varadaṃ dadhatīṃ saṃsmared yajet |
iti jvālāmālinī nityā || atha vicitrānityā -

atha vakṣye mahādevi vicitrāṃ viśvamātaram |
yasyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa palāyante mahāpadaḥ || 1 ||

cakrānugrahabindvindubhūṣitaṃ manumālikhet | cakauṃ iti |

ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda ucyate |
vicitrā devatā bījaṃ kakāraḥ kīlakaṃ ca tu || 1 ||

p. 139) tārarājastu śaktiḥ syāt puruṣārthapradāyinī |
ṣaṭdīrghasvarabhedena nyasedaṅgāni deśikaḥ || 2 ||

śubhrāṅgī jñānadā nityaṃ vicitravasanā sadā |
vicitratilakā nityaṃ vicitrakusumojjvalā || 3 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyā nānāratnadharā kvacit | 
iti vicitrā nityā || iti ṣoḍaśa nityāḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya-
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
saptamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 7 ||




|| aṣṭamaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

athāyatanavidyā -

brāhmyaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ sauraṃ bauddhaṃ śaivaṃ ca darśanam |
pūrve ca dakṣiṇe paścādudagūrdhvaṃ krameṇa ca || 1 ||

āyatanāni pañca syuḥ pṛṣṭhe śāktaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |

tatra prathamaṃ brāhmyadarśanabrahmagāyatrī pūrvāyatanavidyā -

atho vadāmi gāyatrīṃ tattvarūpāṃ trayīmayīm |
yayā prakāśyate brahmasaccidānandalakṣaṇam || 1 ||

praṇavādyā vyāhṛtayaḥ sapta syustatpadādikā |
caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā gāyatrī śirasā saha || 2 ||

sarvavedodghṛtaḥ sāro mantro'yaṃ samudāhṛtaḥ |

iti brāhmyadarśanam || atha vaiṣṇavadarśanadakṣiṇāyatanavidyā - asya 
śrīnārāyaṇamantrasya sādhyanārāyaṇa ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ, 
śrīmahāviṣṇurdevatā, oṃ bījaṃ, namaḥ śaktiḥ, nārāyaṇāyeti kīlakaṃ 
śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ ||

oṃ kruddholkāya namaḥ, maholkāya0, vīrolkāya0, dyulkāya0, caṇḍolkāya0, 
sahasrolkāya0, iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || dhyānam:

udyatkoṭidivākarābhamaniśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ paṅkajaṃ 
cakraṃ vibhratamindirāvasumatīsaṃśobhipārśvadvayam |
koṭīrāṅgadahārakuṇḍaladharaṃ pītāmbaraṃ kaustubhod-
dīptaṃ viśvadharaṃ svavakṣasi lasacchrīvatsacihnaṃ bhaje || 1 ||

oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya iti vaiṣṇavadarśanadakṣiṇāyatanavidyā || 

atha sauradarśanapaścimāyatanavidyā - asya śrīsūryamantrasya devabhāga 
ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ śrī-ādityo devatā oṃ bījaṃ, ādityaḥ śaktiḥ, ghṛṇiḥ 
kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

oṃ satyatejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, brahmatejojvālāmāline 
huṃphaṭsvāhā, viṣṇutejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, rudratejojvālāmāline 
huṃphaṭsvāhā, agnitejojvālāmāline huṃphaṭsvāhā, sarvatejojvālāmāline 
huṃphaṭsvāhā, - iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍe bandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram || 2 ||

oṃ ghṛṇiḥsūrya ādityom, iti sauradarśanapaścimāyatanavidyā || atha 
bauddhadarśanottarāyatanavidyā - asyaśrībauddhamantrasya buddha ṛṣiḥ, 
triṣṭupcchandaḥ, śrībauddhodevatā, oṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, hrīṃ kīlakaṃ, 
śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

oṃ, hrīṃ, tāraya, tāraya, svāhā - oṃ hrīṃ tāraya tāraya svāhā iti 
ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || dhyānam:

purā purāṇānasurān vijetuṃ saṃbhāvayan pīṭharacihnaveṣam |
cakāraḥ yaḥ śāstramamoghakalpaṃ taṃ mūlabhūtaṃ praṇamāmi buddham || 1 
||

oṃ hrīṃ tārayatāraya svāhā - iti bauddhadarśanottarāyatana*idyā || atha 
śaivadarśanordhvāyatanavidyā - asya śrīśivamantrasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ, 
paṃktiśchandaḥ, paramaśivāṃ devatā, oṃ bījaṃ, namaḥ śaktiḥ, śivāya 
kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

sarvajñā0 nityatṛptāya0 anādibodhāya0 svatantrāya0 nityamaluptaśaktaye0 
nityamanantaśaktaye - iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | dhyānam:

p. 141) namo'stu sthāṇubhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane |
caturmūrtivapuṣkāya bhāsitāṅgāya śambhave || 1 ||


iti śaivadarśanordhvāyatanavidyā || atha śaktidarśanavidyā tu pradhānavidyaiva, 
kecidbhuvaneśvarīṃ vadanti, tadvidhānaṃ prāgevoktam | ityāyatanavidyāḥ || atha 
samayavidyāḥ aiṃklīṃsauḥ oṃ namaḥ (hṛt) kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sajarvagatkṣobhakari (raṃ) 
hūṃhūṃhūṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ || 1 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ sarvakāmārthasādhini vajreśvari vajrapade vajrapañjaramadhyagate 
hrīṃ klinne aiṃkroṃ nityamadadrave hrīṃ vajranityāyai namaḥ || 2 ||

tato bhagamālinīvidyā || 3 ||

klīṃ bhagavati blūṃ nitye kāmeśvari hrīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ 
tripurabhairavī aiṃ vicce klīṃ mahātripurasundaryai namaḥ || 4 ||

iti catuḥsamayavidyāḥ || athāmnāyavidyānyāsaḥ:

pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyairudagūrdhvakrameṇa ca |
pañcavaktraiḥ śivaproktāḥ pañca cāmnāyadevatāḥ || 1 ||

pañcasiṃhāsanaprauḍhāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ |

iti | tatrādau pūrvāmnāyavidyā unmanī - oṃ asya śrī-unmanīmantrasya 
dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣiḥ, paṅktiśchandaḥ, śrī-unmanī devatā, hsrīṃ bījaṃ, 
kalahrīṃ śaktiḥ, shrīṃ kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni | dhyānaṃ saṃpatpradābhairavīvat | hsrīṃ 
shrīṃśrīṃkalahrīṃ iyutnmanī pūrvāmnāyavidyā || atha 
dakṣiṇāmnāyavidyā - asya śrībhoginīmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtirṛṣiḥ, 
paṅktiśchandaḥ, bhoginī devatā, aiṃ bījaṃ, sraiṃ śaktiḥ, klīṃ kīlakaṃ, 
śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

aiṃ klinne, klīṃ, madadrave kule hsauḥ - iti ṣaḍaṅgāni, 
dhyānamaghorabhairavīvat | aiṃ klinne klīṃ madadrave kule hsauḥ - iti 
dakṣiṇāmnyāyabhoginī vidyā || 

atha paścimāmnāyavidyā - asya śrīkubjikāmantrasya rudraṛṣiḥ, gāyatrī 
chandaḥ, kubjikā devatā, hasauḥ bījaṃ hasakhaphreṃ śaktiḥ, hasūṃ kīlakaṃ, 
śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ oṃ namo 
bhagavati hasakhaphreṃ kubjikā hasrāṃhasrūṃ aghore ghore aghoramukhi chrāṃ 
chrīṃ kiṇikiṇi vicce hasauḥ hasakhaphreṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ - iti ṣaḍaṅgāni | 
dhyānaṃ ṣaṭkūṭābhairavīvat | iti paścimāmnāyavidyā kubjikā || 
athottarāmnāyavidyā kālikā - asya śrīkālikāmantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ, uṣṇik 
chandaḥ, śrīkālikā devatā khaphreṃ bījaṃ īśvari śaktiḥ, mahācaṇḍayoga 
kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | 

khaphrāṃ khaphrīmiti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | dhyānaṃ bhuvaneśvarībhairavīvat | 
khaphreṃ mahācaṇḍayogeśvari ityuttarāmnāyavidyā kālikā || 

athordhvāmnāyakramaḥ - tatra parāprāsādamantra, tadaṅgatvena 
mahāṣoḍhānyāsaṃ kuryāt mahāṣoḍhānyāse'pi kāmaratinyāsa -  
antaḥkāmakalā - bahiḥkāmakalāmahāśaktinyāsa 
mūlaṣoḍaśārṇavidyānyāsāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsānāmakaraṇe'dhikāro 
nāsti, tān nyāsānagre vadiṣyāmaḥ | idānīṃ mahāṣoḍhānyāso vakṣyate | 
tatrādāvaṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsaḥ - tadyathā :

īśānādīn nyasenmūrdhni cāṃguṣṭhādiṣu deśikaḥ |
īśānākhyaṃ tatpuruṣamaghoraṃ tadanantaram || 1 ||

vāmadevāhvayaṃ sadyamāsāṃ bījakramān biduḥ |
oṃkārādyaiḥ pañcahrasvairvilomāt sayutaṃ viyat || 2 ||

tattadaṃgulirbhūyastattadbījādikān nyaset |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādadeśe yathākramam || 3 ||

ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukheṣu tāḥ |
īśānādyā ṛcaḥ samyagaṃgulīṣu yathākramam || 4 ||

aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyaseddeśikasattamaḥ |
mūrdhāsyahṛdayāmbhojaguhyapādeṣu vā punaḥ || 5 ||

vaktreṣūrdhvādi vinyasedbhuyo'ṅgāni prakalpayet |
tārapañcakamuccārya sarvajñāya hṛdīritam || 6 ||

amṛtetejomālinī tṛptāyeti padaṃ punaḥ |
tadante brahmaśirase śiro'ṅgaṃ jvalitāntataḥ || 7 ||

śikhiśikhāya parato'nādibodhāya tacchikhā |
vajriṇe vajrahastāya svatantrāya tanucchadaḥ || 8 ||

p. 142) sauṃbauṃhaumiti saṃbhāvya parato'luptaśaktaye |
netramuktaṃ ślīṃpaśu huṃ phaḍanto'nantaśaktaye || 9 ||

astramuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryādevaṃ samāhitaḥ |
tataḥ pravinyasedvidvānaṣṭātriṃśatkalāstanau || 10 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇapāścātyasaumyamadhyeṣu pañcasu |
vaktreṣu pañca vinyasedīśānasya kalāḥ kramāt || 11 ||

īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ śaśinī prathamā kalā |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmaṅgadā tadanantaram || 12 ||

brahmādhipatiśabdānte brahmaṇo'dhipatiḥ punaḥ |
brahmeṣṭadā tṛtīyā syācchivo me astu tatparā || 13 ||

marīciḥ kathitā tantre caturthī ca sadāśivom |
aṃśumālinyatha parā praṇavādyā namontakāḥ || 14 ||

pūrvapaścimayāmyodagvaktreṣu tadanantaram |
catasro vinyasenmantrī puruṣasya kalāḥ kramāt || 15 ||

ādyā tatpuruṣāyeti vidmahe śāntirīritā |
mahādevāya śabdānte dhīmahi syāt tataḥ param || 16 ||

vidyā dvitīyā kathitā tanno rudraḥ padaṃ tataḥ |
pratiṣṭhā kathitā paścāt tṛtīyā syāt pracodayāt || 17 ||

nivṛttistatpadāḥ sarvāḥ praṇavādyā namontakāḥ |
hṛdgrīvāṃsadvaye nābhau kukṣau pṛṣṭhe ca vakṣasi || 18 ||

aghorasya kalā hyetā aṣṭau mantrī yathāvidhi |
aghorebhyastamā pūrvamīritā prathamā kalā || 19 ||

atha ghorebhya ityante mohā syāt tadanantaram |
ghorānte syāt kṣamā paścāt tṛtīyā parikīrtitā || 20 ||

ghoratarebhyo nidrā syāt sarvataḥ śarvatatparā |
vyādhistu pañcamī proktā sarvebhyastadanantaram || 21 ||

mṛtyurnigaditā ṣaṣṭhī namaste astu tatparā |
kṣudhā syāt saptamī proktā rudrarūpebhyastṛṣṇikā || 22 ||

guhyaliṅgoruyugalajānujaṅghāsphicoryuge |
kaṭyāṃ pārśvadvaye caiva vāmadevakalā nyaset || 23 ||

prathamā vāmadevāya namontā syādrajā kalā |
syājjyeṣṭhāya namo rakṣā dvitīyā parikīrtitā || 24 ||

syādrudrāya namaḥ paścāt tṛtīyā ratirīritā |
kālāya nama ityante mālinī parikīrtitā || 25 ||

kalā kāmyā pañcamī syāt tato vikaraṇāya ca |
namaḥ saṃyaminī ṣaṣṭhī kathitā tadanantaram || 26 ||

balakriyā samādiṣṭā balavikaraṇāya ca |
namo vṛddhiraṣṭamī syādbalānte ca sthitā kalā || 27 ||

paścāt pramathanāyānte namo rātrirudīritā |
sarvabhūtadamanāya namo'nte bhrāmiṇī kalā || 28 ||

manonte mohinī proktā tantrajñairdvādaśī kalā |
unmanāya namaḥ paścājjvarā proktā trayodaśī || 29 ||

praṇavādyāścaturthyantā namontāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
pādadostalanāsāsu mūrdhni bāhuyuge nyaset || 30 ||

sadyojātodbhavāḥ samyagaṣṭau mantrī kalāḥ kramāt |
sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi siddhiḥ syāt prathamā kalā || 31 ||

sadyojātāya vai bhūyo namaḥ syādṛddhiḥrīritā |
bhave dyutistṛtīyā syādabhave tadanantaram || 32 ||

lakṣmīścaturthī kathitā tato'nādibhave bhavet |
medhā syāt pañcamī proktā kalā bhūyo bhavasva mām || 33 ||

prajñā samāhitā ṣaṣṭhī bhavānte tu prabhā kalā |
udbhavāya namaḥ paścāt sudhā syādaṣṭamī kalā || 34 ||

praṇavādyāścaturthyantāḥ kalāḥ sarvā namo'ntakāḥ |
aṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ proktāḥ pañcabrahmapadādikāḥ || 35 ||

iti vinyastadeho'sau bhavedgaṅgādharaṃ svayam |
anantacandrabhuvano bindurbinduyugānvitaḥ || 36 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ |
parāprāsādamantrastu sādiruktaḥ kuleśvari || 37 ||

prakāśānandarūpatvāt pratyakṣaphalado yataḥ |

iti | anantacandro nādabinduḥ, bhuvana aukāraḥ, bindurhakāraḥ, binduyugaḥ 
sakārastena hasauṃ iti siddham || 

idaṃ sādiścet shauṃ iti siddham | idaṃ bījadvayaṃ visargayuktamiti 
kvaciduddhāraḥ |

paraśambhurṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam |
ardhanārīśvaro devo devatā parikīrtitā || 1 ||

ṣaṭdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsamaṅgaṣoḍhāpuraḥsaram || 2 ||

etadaṅgatayā kuryāt siddhikāmaḥ samāhitaḥ |

p. 143) iti | kulārṇave -

aṅgaṣoḍhāṃ kuleśāni kuryāt pūrvoktavartmanā |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

iti atrāṅgaṣoḍhāṣṭātriṃśatkalānyāsastaduddhāraḥ prāgevoktaḥ |
kevalapañcabrahmanyāsa ityapare |

mahāṣoḍhābhidhasyāsya ṛṣirbrahmā samīritaḥ |
jagatī chanda ākhyātamardhanārīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 1 ||

devatā ca samuddiṣṭā śrīvidyāṅgatayā tathā |
viniyogaḥ samākhyātaḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 2 ||

athāṅganyāsaḥ | tatrāṃguṣṭhayoḥ oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhasauṃ shauṃ hauṃ 
īśānāya namaḥ | tarjanyoḥ 5 heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ | madhyamayoḥ 5 huṃ-
aghorāya namaḥ | anāmikayoḥ 5 hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ | kaniṣṭhikayoḥ 5 haṃ 
sadyojātāya namaḥ | evaṃ mūrdhavadanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣu krameṇa nyaset | 
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimamukheṣu ca | punaraṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntam | 
punarapi mūrdhāsyahṛdayāmbhojaguhyapādeṣu | punarapyūrdhvādimukhādiṣu 
vinyasya hasāṃhasīṃmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | tataḥ shāṃshīmityādināpi 
ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | tataḥ 5 sarvajñāya, 5 amṛtetejomālinī nityatṛptāya, 5 
brahmaśirase svāhā jvalitaśikhiśikhāyānādibodhāya, 5 vajriṇe 
vajrahastāyasvatantrāya, 5 sauṃbauṃhauṃnityamaluptaśaktaye, 5 
śrīṃślīṃpaśuhuṃphaṭ nityamanantaśaktaye, - iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṃguṣṭhāditalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvāpi nyaset | tataḥ prāguktarītyā aṣṭātriṃśatkalā api 
vinyasya dhyāyet | dhyānamagre vakṣyate | atha mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ :

prapañco bhuvanaṃ mūrtirmantradaivatamātaraḥ |
mahāṣoḍhāhvayo nyāsaḥ sarvanyāsottamottamaḥ || 1 ||

tatrādau prapañcanyāsaḥ - oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hasauḥshauḥ aṃ 
prapañcarūpāyai śriye namaḥ, ityādiprayogaḥ prāguktarītyāvagantavyaḥ | iti 
prapañcanyāsaḥ | kulārṇave :

tritāramūlasakalaprapañcasya svarūpataḥ |
āyai parāmbādevyai ca namo'stu vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 1 ||

iti | 5 mūlaṃ0 sakalaprapañcasvarūpāyai parāmbādevyai namo'stu iti 
vyāpakaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | tathā -

prapañcanyāsa evaṃ syādbhuvananyāsa ucyate |
tritāramūlavidyānte amāṃ-imatalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

lokaṃ ca nilayaṃ caiva śatakoṭipadaṃ tataḥ |
guhyādyayoginīmūladevānte'yutaṃ vadet || 2 ||

vadedādhāraśaktyambādevyai hṛtpādayornyaset |

iti | 5 aṃ-āṃ-iṃ atalalokanilayaśatakoṭiguhyādyayoginīmūladevatāyutādhāra-
śaktyambādevyai namaḥ iti pādayornyasedityarthaḥ |

imumūṃ vitalaṃ lokaguhyānte śatasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā gulphayorvinyasetpriye || 3 ||

ṛṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ sutalaṃ paramaguhyaṃ vācintyasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā jaṅghayorvinyaset priye || 4 ||

ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ mahātalaṃ ca mahāghyāditantrakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā devi jānvoḥ pravinyaset || 5 ||

omauṃ talātalaparamaguhyaṃ svādhiṣṭhānakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktamūrvordeveśi vinyaset || 6 ||

aṃ aḥ rasātalaṃ caiva rahasyaṃ jñānasaṃjñakam |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā guhyadeśe pravinyaset || 7 ||

kavargamapi pātālaṃ sarahasyataraṃ kriyām |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā mūlādhāre pravinyaset || 8 ||

cavargaṃ bhūtirahasyaṃ ca śrīḍākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā svādhiṣṭhāne nyaset priye || 9 ||

ṭavargaṃ bhuvarmahārahasyapadānte rākiṇīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā nābhideśe nyaset priye || 10 ||

tavargaṃ svargaparamarahasyaṃ lākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā hṛdaye vinyaset priye || 11 ||

pavargaṃ ca mahāguptaṃ kākinīmapi ca kramāt |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā tālumūle nyaset priye || 12 ||

yavargaṃ ca janaṃ guptataraṃ śrīśākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā ājñāyāṃ vinyaset priye || 13 ||

śavargaṃ ca tapaścātiguptaṃ śrīhākinīmapi |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā lalāṭe vinyaset priye || 14 ||

laṃkṣaḥ satyamahāguptaṃ yākinīmapi ca priye |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā brahmarandhre nyaset priye || 15 ||

p. 144) tritāramūlamantrānte caturdaśabhuvaṃ vadet |
nādhipāyai śrīparāmbādevyai hṛd vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 16 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhuvananyāsaṃ mūrtinyāsamathācaret |
keśavo nārāyaṇo mādhavagovindaviṣṇavaḥ || 17 ||

madhusūdanasaṃjñaśca syāt trivikramavāmanau |
śrīdharastu hṛṣikeśaḥ padmanābho dāmodaraḥ || 18 ||

vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ |
akṣarādyeṣṭadeśāno ugrordhvanayanā tathā || 19 ||

ṛddhiśca rupiṇī luptā lūnadoṣaikanāyikā |
aikāriṇī caughavatī sarvakāmāñjanaprabhā || 20 ||

asthimālādharā ceti samproktāḥ svaradevatāḥ |
bhavaḥ śarvaśca rudraśca paśupatiścogra eva ca || 21 ||

mahādevastathā bhīma īśānastatpuruṣāhvayaḥ |
aghorasadyojātau ca vāmadeva itīritāḥ || 22 ||

karabhadrā khagabalā garimādiphalapradā |
dharmapraśamanī paṃktināsā candrārdhadhāriṇī || 23 ||

chandomayī jagatsthānā jharattārā tataḥ param |
jñānānādāṭaṅkaḍhakkādharā ṭhaṅkāraḍāmarī || 24 ||

kabhādīnāṃ ṭhaḍāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ devatāstvimāḥ |
brahmā prajāpatirvedhāḥ parameṣṭhī pitāmahaḥ || 25 ||

vidhātā ca viriñcaśca sraṣṭā ca caturānanaḥ |
hiraṇyagarbha ityuktāḥ kramād brahmādayo'pyamī || 26 ||

yakṣiṇī rañjanīlakṣmīrvajriṇī śaktidhāriṇī |
ṣaḍādhārālayā sarvanāyikā hasitānanā || 27 ||

lalitā ca kṣamā ceti proktā yavargadevatāḥ |
tritāramūlamantrānte svarādyakṣaraśaktikān || 28 ||

caturthīnamasā yuktān mastake cānane nyaset |
svaskandhapārśvakukṣyūrujānujaṅghāpadeṣu ca || 29 ||

dakṣādivāmaparyantaṃ vinyaset parameśvari |
kabhādyarṇayutān mantrī ṭhaḍāntān śaktisaṃyutān || 30 ||

pādapārśvabāhukaṇṭhapañcavaktreṣu vinyaset |
daśādhāreṣu brahmādīn yādīñ śaktiyutān nyaset || 31 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte śrītrimūrtyātmikā nyaset |
āyai parāmbādevyai ca namaḥ sa vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 32 ||

tritāramūlaṃ aṃ-āṃ-iṃ ekalakṣaṃ ca koṭi ca |
bhedaśca praṇavādyekākṣarātmākhilamantrataḥ || 33 ||

tato'dhidevatāyai syāt sakalaṃ ca phalapradam |
āyai tathaikakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namo vadet || 34 ||

iti | atra mūrtinyāsottaraṃ mantranyāsoddhārakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ 
śrīṃ hsauḥ shauḥ aṃ āṃ iṃ ekalakṣakoṭibhedapraṇavādyekākṣarātmakā-
khilamantrādhidevatāyai sakalaphalapradāyai ekakūṭeśvaryambādevyai namaḥ, 
iti mūlādhāre nyasediti prayogaḥ || tathā :

īmumūmādi haṃsādidvikūṭaṃ pūrvavatparam |
ṛ ṝṃ ḷmādi vahnyāditrikūṭaṃ pūrvavatparam || 35 ||

ḹmemaiṃ ca caturlakṣaṃ candrādi pūrvavatparam |
omaumaṃmaḥpañcalakṣaṃ sūryādi pūrvavatparam || 36 ||

kaṃkhaṃgaṃ caiva ṣaḍlakṣaṃ skandādi pūrvavatparam |
ghaṃṅaṃcaṃ saptalakṣaṃ gaṇeśādi pūrvavatparam || 37 ||

chaṃjaṃjhamaṣṭalakṣaṃ vaṭukādi pūrvavatparam |
ñaṃ ṭaṃṭhaṃ navalakṣaṃ ca brahmādi pūrvavatparam || 38 ||

ḍaṃḍhaṃṇaṃ daśalakṣaṃ ca viṣṇvādi pūrvavatparam |
taṃthaṃdamekādaśalakṣaṃ rudrādi pūrvavatparam || 39 ||

dhaṃnaṃpaṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ vāṇyādi pūrvavatparam |
(phaṃbaṃbhaṃ trayodaśalakṣaṃ lakṣmyādi pūrvavatparam) || 40 ||

maṃyaṃraṃ caturdaśalakṣaṃ gauryādi pūrvavatparam |
laṃvaṃśaṃ pañcadaśalakṣaṃ durgādi pūrvavatparam || 41 ||

ṣaṃsaṃhaṃ ṣoḍaśalakṣaṃ traipurādi ca pūrvavat |
tritāramūlamantrānte sakalāṃ mātṛkāṃ vadet || 42 ||

sakalādi ca mantrādhidevatāyai parāmbikā |
devyai hṛdvyāpakaṃ kuryānmantranyāse maheśvari || 43 ||

ādhāraliṅgayornābhihṛtkaṇṭhājñendutatparaḥ |
nirodhikāyāmardhendau bindau caiva kalāpade || 44 ||

unmanyādiṣu vaktreṣu nādanādāntayorapi |
dhruvamaṇḍaladeśe ca vinyaset kulanāyike || 45 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte sarvamantrātmikāpadam |
āyai devyai parādi syāt pūrvavadvyāpakaṃ nyaset || 46 ||

iti mantranyāsaḥ | atha devatānyāsaḥ -

mantranyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ devatānyāsamācaret |
tritāramūlamantrānte amāṃ sahasrakoṭi ca || 47 ||

p. 145) yoginīkulaśabdānte sevitāyai padaṃ vadet |
nivṛttyambāpadaṃ devyai nama ityuccaret priye || 48 ||

prayogastu oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃhsauḥshauḥ sahasrakoṭiyoginīkulasevitāyai 
nivṛttyambādevyai namaḥ ityādi |

iṃ īṃ yoginīpratiṣṭhāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
uṃ ūṃ tapasvividyāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 49 ||

ṛṃ ṝṃ śāntaṃ tathā śāntiṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
ḷṃ ḹṃ muniṃ tathā śāntyatītāṃ śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat || 50 ||

eṃ aiṃ devaṃ ca hṛllekhānte śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
oṃ auṃ rakṣaḥkulānte ca gaganāṃ pūrvavat priye || 51 ||

aṃ aḥ vidyādharaṃ raktāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
kaṃkhaṃ siddhaṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 52 ||

gaṃghaṃ sādhyaṃ karālāṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
ṅaṃcaṃ tathāpsarojayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret || 53 ||

chaṃjaṃ gandharvavijayāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
jhaṃ ñaṃ guhyakaśabdānte ajitāṃ pūrvavatparam || 54 ||

ṭaṃṭhamaparājitāyakṣā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
ḍaṃḍhaṃ kinnaravāmāmbā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam || 55 ||

ṇaṃtaṃ ca pannagaṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
thaṃdaṃ ca pitṛraudryambā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat param || 56 ||

dhaṃnaṃ gaṇeśamāyāṃ ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
paṃphaṃ bhaivaraśabdānte kuṇḍalī pūrvavat param || 57 ||

baṃbhaṃ vaṭukakālī ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
maṃyaṃ ca kṣetraśabdānte kālarātrī ca pūrvavat || 58 ||

raṃlaṃ pramathabhagavatī śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
vaṃśaṃ brahmāpi sarveśvaryambā śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat || 59 ||

ṣaṃsaṃ viṣṇuṃ ca sarvajñāṃ śeṣa ca pūrvavatparam |
haṃlaṃ rudraḥ sarvakartrī śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam || 60 ||

kṣaṃ carācaraśaktiṃ ca śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavatparam |
aṃguṣṭhagulphajaṅghāsu jānūrukaṭipārśvake || 61 ||

stanakakṣakaraskandhakarṇamūrdhasu ca kramāt |
dakṣabhāgādivāmāntaṃ vinyaset kulanāyike || 62 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte sakalāṃ mātṛkāṃ vadet |
samastadevatādhiṃ ca pāyai śrī ca parāmbikām || 63 ||

devyai nama iti brūyādvyāpakaṃ vinyaset priye |
devatānyāsa evaṃ syānmātṛnyāsastathocyate || 64 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte kavargānantakoṭi ca |
bhūcarīkulaśabdānte sahitāyaipadaṃ vadet || 65 ||

āṃkṣāmante maṅgalāmbādevyai nama itīrayet |
āṃkṣāmante tu brahmāṇyambādevyai ca padaṃ vadet || 66 ||

anantakoṭibhūteti kulānte sahitāya ca |
akṣaṃ maṅgalanāthāya aṃkṣamante'sitāṅga ca || 67 ||

bhairavānte tu nāthāya nama ityuccaret priye |
cavargaṃ khecarīmīlāṃ carcikāṃ ca maheśvarīm || 68 ||

vetālaṃ ceti nāthāya nama ityuccaret priye |
śeṣaṃ ca pūrvavat proktvā tato vakṣye maheśvari || 69 ||

ṭavargaṃ pātālacarīmūṃhāṃ yogeśvarīṃ vadet |
kaumārīṃ piśācamūhāṃ vadedyogeśacaṇḍakau || 70 ||

tavargaṃ dikcarīṃ ṝsāṃ harasiddhāṃ ca vaiṣṇavīm |
apasmāraṃ harasiddhiṃ krodha ca pūrvavat param || 71 ||

pavargaṃ giricarīmaiṃśāṃ tataḥ kilikileti ca |
indrāṇīṃ vaṭuka eṃśaṃ kilikilānte kapālinam || 73 ||

śavargānte vanacarīmauṃvāṃ kālādirātri ca |
cāmuṇḍāṃ pretamāvaṃ ca kālarātraśca bhīṣaṇam || 75 ||

saṃhārabhairavaṃ caiva śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduccaret |
tritāramūlamantrānte mātṛbhairavaśabdataḥ || 76 ||

adhipāyai parādevyai namo'ntaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
mātṛnyāsaṃ maheśāni aṣṭādhāreṣu vinyaset || 77 ||

evaṃ nyastatanurdevi dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
amṛtārṇavamadhyasthasvarṇadvīpe manorame || 78 ||

kalpavṛkṣavanāntaḥsthe navamāṇikyamaṇḍape |
navaratnamaye śrīmatsiṃhāsanagatāmbje || 79 ||

trikoṇāntaḥsamāsīnaṃ candrasūryasamaprabham |
ardhāmbikāsamāyuktaṃ pravibhaktavibhūṣaṇam || 80 ||

śrīvi0 19

p. 146) koṭikandarpalāvaṇyaṃ sadā ṣoḍaśavārṣikam |
mandasmitamukhāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ candraśekharam || 81 ||

divyāmbarasragālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam |
pānapātraṃ ca cinmudrāṃ triśūlaṃ pustakaṃ karaiḥ || 82 ||

vidyāsaṃsiddhiṃ bibhrāṇaṃ sadānandamukhekṣaṇam |
mahāṣoḍhoditāśeṣadevatāgaṇasevitam || 83 ||

evaṃ cittāmbuje dhyāyedardhanārīśvaraṃ śivam |
puṃrūpaṃ vā smareddevi strīrūpaṃ vā vicintayet || 84 ||

athavā niṣkalaṃ dhyāyet saccidānandalakṣaṇam |
sarvatejomayaṃ dhyāyet sacarācaravigraham || 85 ||

tataḥ saṃdarśayenmudrādaśakaṃ parameśvari |
yoniṃ liṅgaṃ ca surabhiṃ hetimudrācatuṣṭayam || 86 ||

vanamālāṃ nabhomudrāṃ mahāmudrāmiti kramāt |

iti | tataḥ śirasi śrīguruṃ dhyāyet | yathā -

sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabhaṃ 
varābhayakarāmbujaṃ vimalagandhapuṣpāmbaram |
prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ 
smarecchirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 1 ||

iti | atha mahāṣoḍhānyāsaphalaṃ śrīkulārṇave -

evaṃ nyāse kṛte devi sākṣāt paraśivo bhavet |
mantrī nacātra sandeho nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 1 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti dine dine |
devāḥ sarve namasyanti taṃ namāmi na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ yatramantrī nyasettataḥ |
divyakṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samantād daśayojanam || 3 ||

kṛtvā nyāsamimaṃ devi yatra gacchati mānavaḥ |
tatra śrīrvijayo lābhaḥ sanmānaṃ pauruṣaṃ priye || 4 ||

mahāṣoḍhākṛtanyāsaṃ nodvīkṣya yo'bhivandate |
samāsānmṛtyumāpnoti yadi trātā śivaḥ svayam || 5 ||

vajrapañjaranāmānamenaṃ nyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhūśailajalāraṇyanivāsinaḥ || 6 ||

uddaṇḍabhūtavetāladevarakṣograhādayaḥ |
bhayagrastena manasā nekṣante sādhakaṃ priye || 7 ||

mahāṣoḍhāhvayaṃ nyāsaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
devāḥ sarve prakūrvanti ṛṣayaśca munīśvarāḥ || 8 ||

bahunoktena kiṃ devi suśiṣyāya prakāśayet |
akṣayāṃ labhate siddhiṃ rahasi nyāsamācaret || 9 ||

asmātparataraḥ sākṣāddevatābhāvasiddhaye |
loke nāsti na sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyapraveśaśca parāprāsādacintanam |
mahāṣoḍhāparijñānaṃ nālpasya tapasaḥ phalam || 11 ||

iti mahāṣoḍhānyāsaḥ || atha turīyavidyā - sā tu parā ṣoḍaśī | 
sauḥśrīṃhrīṃklīṃ-aiṃsauḥ oṃ hrīṃśrīṃ ka-e-īlahasakahalasakalahrīṃ sauḥ-
aiṃklīṃhrīṃśrīṃsauḥ iti turīyavidyā || atha caraṇavidyāḥ -

praṇavaṃ ca tritāraṃ ca haṃsaḥ śivaḥ hsauḥ padam |
so'haṃ turīyavidyāṃ ca cidānandapadaṃ tataḥ || 12 ||

tathā jyotirahaṃ ceti prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
prāgvat sarvaṃ samuccārya saccidānandaśabdataḥ || 13 ||

tato jyotirahaṃ ceti dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
tataḥ prāgvat samuccāryāhamevāsmīti coccaret || 14 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ caraṇatrayamīritam |
saṃghaṭṭamudrayā mūrdhni vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 15 ||

iti caraṇatrayam || atha śaṃbhucaraṇam -

praṇavaṃ ca tritāraṃ ca praṇavaṃ yo'hamasmyatha |
ahamasmīti brahmāhamasmi so'haṃ samīrayet || 16 ||

svacchaprakāśaśabdānte paripūrṇaparāpara |
mahāprakāśaparyante pūrṇānandapadaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||

nāthaśrīpādukāmante pūjayāmīti mūrdhani |

nyasediti śeṣaḥ | śambhucaraṇam || pañcāmbāstu prāgeva prapañcitāḥ | 
unmanākāśādinavanāthāḥ ātmānandādinavanāthāḥ 
svapāramparyādikramaśca prāgevoktāḥ || atha ṣoḍaśa mūlavidyāḥ:

(1) praṇavāditritāraṃ ca svaccheti padamīrayet |
prakāśaparipūrṇeti parāparamahāpi ca || 1 ||

p. 147) siddhividyākulaṃ yogi māyābījaṃ kuleti ca |
yoginīmūlavidyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 2 ||

(2)śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ svātmānaṃ bodhayadvayam |
parāprāsādabījaṃ ca śrīprāsādapareti ca || 3 ||

ambeti mūlavidyāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
(3)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ makaradhvajaḥ || 4 ||

klinne klediniśabdānte mahāmadapadadrave |
kāmarājadvayaṃ mohayadvayaṃ kāmarājahṛt || 5 ||

vahnijāyāmiyaṃ vidyātirahasyātiyoginī |
(4)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca haṃsaḥ svaccheti vai vadet || 6 ||

ānandaparamaṃ haṃsaḥpadaṃ ca paramātmane |
svāhā hsau hsau vidyeyaṃ śambhavīmūla pūrvikā || 7 ||

(5)praṇavāditritāraṃ ca māyā nityaṃ sphuratteti |
tmacaitanyānandamayi mahābindupadaṃ vadet || 8 ||

vyāpakānte mātṛpadaṃ svarūpiṇipadaṃ vadet |
praṇavāditritāraṃ mīmiyaṃ vai kathitā budhaiḥ || 9 ||

hṛllekhāmūlavidyeti (6)praṇavādi tritārakam |
svacchaprakāśātmike ca māyāṃ kulamahāpadam || 10 ||

mālinīvākkulagarbhamātṛke bhuvaneśvarīm |
samayānte ca vimale śrībījamiyamīśvari || 11 ||

samayānte ca vimalamūlavidyeti kathyate |
(7)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ haṃsastato nityaprakāśa ca || 12 ||

ātmike kulakuṇḍeti lini ājñāpadaṃ tataḥ |
siddhe mahābhairavīti ātmānaṃ bodhayadvayam || 13 ||

ambe ca bhagavatyante māyā humiyamīśvari |
parabodhinī mūlānte vidyā syāt parameśvari || 14 ||

(8)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ tāraṃ mokṣaṃ itīrayet |
kulapañcākṣarīmūlavidyeti paripaṭhyate || 15 ||

(9)tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ proktvā lopā pañcadaśākṣarī |
caitanyatripurāmūlavidyeyaṃ parameśvari || 16 ||

(10)tāraṃ tāratrayasyānte vāgbhavaṃ bījamuddharet |
śuddhasūkṣma-nirākāra-nirvikalpapadaṃ tataḥ || 17 ||

parabrahmasvarūpyante ṇiklīmante parāpadam |
nandaśaktipadaṃ bālātṛtīyaṃ bījamuddharet || 18 ||

iyaṃ tu śāmbhavānandanāthānuttarakaulinī |
mūlavidyeti kathitā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ || 19 ||

(11) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svacchāntananda ca |
paramānte haṃsaparamātmane vahnivallabhā || 20 ||

gurūttamavimarśinī mūlavidyā samīritā |
(12) tāraṃ tāratrayasyānte'pnāmākhyapadaṃ bhavet || 21 ||

vyomātītapadaṃ nāthaparāparapadaṃ tataḥ |
vyomātītapadaṃ vyomeśvaryambāpadamuddharet || 22 ||

anāmākhyāmūlavidyā prokteyaṃ parameśvarī |
(13) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ vāṇīṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ bījamuddharet || 23 ||

proktā saṃketasārākhyā mūlavidyā maheśvari |
(14) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ māyāṃ tato bhagavatīti ca || 24 ||

vicce vāgvādinī ceti kāmarājaṃ mahāhrada |
mahāmātaṅgini vāṇīṃ klinne blūṃstrīṃ likhediyam || 25 ||

anuttarādivāgvādinīvidyā parikīrtitā |
(15) tāraṃ tāratrayaṃ prāsādaparāṃ khecarīṃ tataḥ || 26 ||

sampatpradāyā madhyaṃ tu śrīprāsādaparāṃ likhet |
iyaṃ tu kathitā mūlavidyānuttaraśāṅkarī || 27 ||

(16) turīyavidyāmuccārya sarvānandamayādikam |
uddharet parameśāni mahātripurasundarī || 28 ||

mūlavidyeyamīśāni proktābhīṣṭaphalapradā |

iti ṣoḍaśa vidyāḥ || atha ṣaḍādhāravidyāḥ, tatra parameśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuddhṛtya sarahasrauṃ vāgbhavaṃ tataḥ |
phreṃbījaṃ ca tato lekhyaṃ pareśvaramanurmataḥ || 1 ||

ājñāyāṃ karṇikāmadhye parameśvaramanu nyaset |

iti parameśvaramantraḥ || atha viśveśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasrūṃ vāgbhavamuddharet |
kubjike phreṃ viśuddhau tu vicceśvaramahāmanuḥ || 1 ||

iti vicceśvaramantraḥ | atha haṃseśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasraiṃ vāgbhavamuddharet |
kubjikāyai padaṃ caiva hsaphraṃ vicce tathaiva ca || 1 ||

haṃseśvaramahāmantrastvanāhatapade sthitaḥ |

p. 148) iti haṃseśvaramantraḥ || atha saṃvarteśamantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuddhṛtya hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhrīṃ tathaiva ca |
hasroṃkṣrāṃkṣrīṃ tathaivakṣrīṃ kiṇidvandvamataḥ param || 1 ||

hasaphrāṃ hasaphramato hasphrīṃ vicce hrauṃ ca hasadvayam |
hasaphreṃ hasakṣamalavayarūṃ praṇavameva ca || 2 ||

hasakṣamalavān procya yarāṃ hasa tathaiva ca |
kṣamalān vayarūṃ caiva tadbījaṃ vāmanetrayuk || 3 ||

vāgbhavaṃ ca tato hasrīṃhasrūṃhasrāṃ ca tataḥ param |
hrīṃhraṃhrāṃhlāṃ tato vāṇīṃ nitye bhagavatīti ca || 4 ||

hasaphraṃ kuleśvari hrāṃhrūṃhlīṃhlāṃhvīṃhuṃ tataḥ param |
hyehauṃṅañaṇanān me ca kṣrāṃkṣrīṃkṣrūṃkṣrastathaiva ca || 5 ||

kṣraṃ śrīphaṭ ca hsrauṃ phreṃ ca aghoramukhi coccaret |
kubjikāyai tataśchrāṃ chraṃchrīṃ ghore ca tataḥ param || 6 ||

aghore vāyuvahnīndrān vaṃsaṃhaṃ ca kiṇidvayam |
mahākiṇiyugaṃ vicce saṃvarteśamahāmanuḥ || 7 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne mahācakre nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |

iti saṃvarteśvaramantraḥ || atha dvīpeśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya hasaphrūṃ vāgbhavaṃ tataḥ |
rigaṭini padaṃ caiva piṅgaṭini padaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

vicce mantro'yamudito dvīpeśasya varānane |
maṇipūrakacakre tu nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ || 2 ||

iti dvīpeśvaramantraḥ || atha navātmeśvaramantraḥ -

tārapañcakamuccārya sahakṣamalaveti ca |
rayūṃ namo bhagavati hasphreṃ bījamataḥ param || 1 ||

kubjikāyai tato hrāṃhrūṃhrīṃ caiva ḍñaṇanme |
aghoramukhi chrāṃchrūṃchrīṃ kiṇidvandvaṃ kiṇidvayam || 2 ||

vicce navātmeśvarasya mantraḥ syānmūlapaṅkaje |

iti navātmeśvaramantraḥ || iti ṣaḍanvayaśāmbhavamantrāḥ || tato dhyānam -

sahasrasūryasaṅkāśo mahādīptidharo guruḥ |
ṣaḍanvayeśvaraḥ śrīmān paraśambhurajo'vyayaḥ || 1 ||

ṣaḍānanasphurannetratrayaṣaṭkasamanvitaḥ |
dvīpicarmakaṭisphāramuṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇaḥ || 2 ||

nānāsthiratnapārijātapuṣpamālāsamāvṛtaḥ |
brahmanābhikajāṃguṣṭho daṃṣṭrāvistṛtalāpanaḥ || 3 ||

vicitrābharaṇairyuktaḥ sarvavitpaśupāśahṛt |
śūlāsīṣuśaktisṛṇivaradhārī mahātanuḥ || 4 ||

kapālaphalacāpāripāśābhayakarāmbujaḥ |
devāvṛtaḥ pitṛvane krīḍākṛnmānasottare || 5 ||

evaṃ pareśvarīṃ dhyāyet stanabhāravirājitām |
iti dhyātvābhisampūjya mūlavidyādvayaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

samabhyasya samarpyātha caraṇadvitayaṃ smaret |

raśmikramaḥ prāgeva prapañcitaḥ || athordhvāmnāyamantrabhedā agre 
vakṣyante | atha tantrāntare samayāvidyāḥ, yathā -

śrīvidyā bagalā caiva kālarātristathaiva ca |
jayadurgā cchinnamastā samayāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ || 1 ||

śrīvidyā prāguktā | atha bagalā - asya śrībagalāmukhīmantrasya nārada ṛṣiḥ, 
jagatī chandaḥ, śrībagalāmukhī devatā, hrīṃbījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, kīlaya 
kīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ, oṃ hrīṃ, bagalāmukhi, sarvaduṣṭānāṃ, 
vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya, jihvāṃ kīlaya, buddhiṃ vināśya hrī oṃ 
svāhā, iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

madhye sudhābdhi maṇimaṇḍaparatnavedyāṃ 
siṃhāsanoparigatāṃ paripītavarṇām |
pītāmbarābharaṇamālyavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ 
devīṃ bhajāmi dhṛtamudgaravairijihvām || 1 ||

oṃ hrīṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ padaṃ stambhaya 
jihvāṃ kīlaya buddhiṃ vināśaya hrīṃ oṃ svāha, iti bagalāmukhī || atha 
kālarātriḥ : asya śrīkālarātrimantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ 
śrīkālarātrirdevatā, hrīṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, hūṃ kīlakaṃ, 
śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ, ṣaḍdīrghayuktena māyābījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ | 
dhyānam -

p. 149) āraktabhānusadṛśīṃ yauvanonmattavigrahām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ candraśekharām || 1 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ bhajatāṃ sarvakāmadām |
dakṣiṇe cābhayaṃ pāśaṃ vāme bhuvanameva ca || 2 ||

raktadaṇḍadharāṃ devīṃ kālarātriṃ vicintayet |

aiṃhrīṃklīṃśrīṃkāleśvari sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukhastambhini 
sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvaduṣṭanirdalini sarvastrīpuruṣākarṣiṇi 
bandiśṛṅkhalāṃstroṭayatroṭaya sarvaśatrūñjambhaya jambhaya dveṣaṃ 
nirdalaya nirdalaya sarvaṃ stambhaya stambhaya uccāṭaya uccāṭaya sarvavaśyaṃ 
kuru kuru sarvakālarātrikāmini gaṇeśvari huṃ phaṭ svāhā, iti kālarātriḥ || atha 
jayadurgā : asya jayadurgāmantrasya nārada ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ jayadurgā 
devatā, oṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, rakṣiṇi kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena 
viniyogaḥ | oṃ, durge, durge, rakṣaṇi, svāhā, oṃ durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā, iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam :

kīlālābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ maulibaddhendukhaṇḍāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ
dhyāyed durgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ || 1 ||

iti | oṃ durge durge rakṣiṇi svāhā, iti jayadurgā || atha cchinnamastāḥ: asya 
triśaktimantrasya bhairava ṛṣiḥ samrāṭ chandaḥ śrīvajravairocanīyā devatā 
hrīṃ bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ, phaṭkīlakaṃ, śrīvidyāṅgatvena viniyogaḥ | oṃ 
āṃ khaḍgāya svāhā, oṃ īṃ sukhaḍgāya svāhā, oṃ ūṃ śrīṃvirājāya 
svāhā, oṃ aiṃ pāśāya svāhā, oṃ auṃ aṃkuśāya svāyā, oṃ aḥ asurāntakāya 
svāhā, - iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrāḥ | dhyānam:

svanābhau nīrajaṃ dhyāyecchuddhaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
tatpadmakośamadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ caṇḍarociṣaḥ || 1 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ navabandhūkasannibham |
rajaḥsattvatamorekhāyonimaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 2 ||

madhye tu tāṃ mahādevīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām |
chinnamastāṃ kare vāme dhārayantīṃ svamastakam || 3 ||

prasāritamukhāṃ bhīmāṃ lelihānograjihvikām |
pibandīṃ raudhirīṃ dharāṃ nijakaṇṭhasamudbhavām || 4 ||

vikīrṇakeśapāśāṃ ca nānāpuṣpasamanvitām |
dakṣiṇe ca kare katrīṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 5 ||

digambarāṃ mahāghorāṃ pratyālīḍhapadasthitām |
asthimālādharāṃ devīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm || 6 ||

ratikāmopaviṣṭāṃ ca kecid dhyāyanti mantriṇaḥ |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 7 ||

viparītaratāsaktau dhyāyedratimanobhavau |
yonimudrāsamārūḍhāṃ vicitrāsanasaṃsthitām || 8 ||

varṇinīḍākinīyuktāṃ vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |

iti || śrīṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃhrīṃphaṭsvāhā iti cchinnamastā 
|| iti samayāvidyāḥ ||

gāyatrīṃ tu samuccārya tattadāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 1 ||

iti vacanācchrīcakrāvaraṇadevīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ procyante -

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantī pracodayāt : iti 
gaṇapatigāyatrī || 
āpaduddharaṇāya vidmahe vaṭukeśvarāya dhīmahi tanno vīraḥ pracodayāt : iti 
vaṭukagāyatrī || 
oṃ digambarāya vidmahe kapālahastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ kṣetrapālaḥ pracodayāt : 
iti kṣetrapālagāyatrī | 
oṃ vyāpikāyai vidmahe nānārūpāyai dhīmahi tanno yoginī pracodayāt : iti 
yoginīgāyatrī | 
oṃ devarājāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śakraḥ pracodayāt : 
itīndragāyatrī | 
rudranetrāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi tannoṃ vahniḥ pracodayāt : iti 
vahnigāyatrī | 
oṃ vaivasvatāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt : iti 
yamagāyatrī | 
oṃ niśācarāya vidmahe khaḍgahastāya dhīmahi tanno nirṛtiḥ pracodayāt : iti 
nirṛtigāyatrī |
p. 150) śuddhahastāya vidmahe pāśahastāya dhīmahi tanno varuṇaḥ pracodayāt 
iti varuṇagāyatrī | 
sarvaprāṇāya vidmahe yaṣṭihastāya dhīmahi tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt : iti 
vāyugāyatrī | 
yakṣeśvarāya vidmahe gadāhastāya dhīmahi tanno yakṣaḥ pracodayāt : iti 
kuberagāyatrī | 
sarveśvarāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt : iti 
śivagāyatrī | 
caturānanāya vidmahe vedavaktrāya dhīmahi tanno brahmā pracodayāt : iti 
brahmagāyatrī | 
pātālavāsine vidmahe sahasravadanāya dhīmahi tanno'nantaḥ pracodayāt : 
ityanantagāyatrī | 
śatakoṭine vidmahe mahāvajrāya dhīmahi tanno vajraṃ pracodayāt : iti 
vajragāyatrī | 
tīkṣṇabhallāya vidmahe dīrghadaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt : iti 
śaktigāyatrī | 
śatrughnāya vidmahe dīrghakāyāya dhīmahi tanno daṇḍaḥ pracodayāt : iti 
daṇḍagāyatrī | 
tīkṣṇadhārāya vidmahe trimūrtyātmakāya dhīmahi tannaḥ khaḍgaḥ pracodayāt 
: iti khaḍgagāyatrī | 
jagadākarṣaṇāya vidmahe mahāpāśāya dhīmahi tannaḥ pāśaḥ pracodayāt : iti 
pāśagāyatrī | 
vaśīkaraṇāya vidmahe mahāṃkuśāya dhīmahi tanno'ṃkuśaḥ pracodayāt : 
ityaṃkuśagāyatrī | 
ayaḥ sārāyai vidmahe dīrghagātryai dhīmahi tanno gadā pracodayāt : iti 
gadāgāyatrī | 
tīkṣṇaśikhāya vidmahe mahākāyāya dhīmahi tannaḥ śūlaṃ pracodayāt : iti 
śūlagāyatrī | 
ramāvāsāya vidmahe sahasrapatrāya dhīmahi tannaḥ, padmaṃ pracodayāt : iti 
padmagāyatrī | 
sudarśanāya vidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt : iti 
sudarśanagāyatrī | 
aṇimāsiddhyai vidmahe varābhayahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : 
ityaṇimāgāyatrī | 
laghimāsiddhyaividmahe nidhivāhanāyai dhīmahi tanno laghimā pracodayāt : iti 
laghimāgāyatrī | 
mahimāsiddhyai vidmahe mahāsiddhyai dhīmahi tanno mahimā pracodayāt : iti 
mahimāgāyatrī | 
īśitvasiddhyai vidmahe jagadvyāpikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : 
itīśitvagāyatrī | 
vaśitvasiddhyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti 
vaśitvagāyatrī | 
prākāmyasiddhyi vidmahe nidhivāhanāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti 
prākāmyagāyatrī | 
icchāsiddhyai vidmahe padmahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 
bhuktisiddhyai vidmahe mahāsiddhyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 
rasasiddhyai vidmahe bhaktavatsalāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 
mokṣasiddhyai vidmahe mahānirmalāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ siddhiḥ pracodayāt : iti 
siddhīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

brahmaśaktyai vidmahe pītavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno brāhmī pracodayāt 3 | 
śvetavarṇāyai vidmahe śūlahastāyai dhīmahi tanno māheśvari pracodayāt 3 | 
śikhivāhanāyai vidmahe śaktihastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kaumārī pracodayāt 3 | 
śyāmavarṇāyai vidmahe cakrahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vaiṣṇavī pracodayāt 3 | 
śyāmalāyai vidmahe halahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vārāhī pracodayāt 3 | 
śyāmavarṇāyai vidmahe vajrahastāyai dhīmahi tanna aindrī pracodayāt 3 | 
kṛṣṇavarṇāyai vidmahe śūlahastāyai dhīmahi tannaścāmuṇḍā pracodayāt 3 | 
pītavarṇāyai vidmahe padmahastāyai dhīmahi tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt 3 - iti 
mātṛgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai vidmahe varahastāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvavidrāviṇyai vidmahe mahādraviṇyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvākarṣiṇyai vidmahe mahāmudrāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvavaśaṅkaryai vidmahe mahāvaśyāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvonmādinyai vidmahe mahāmāyāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

mahāṃkuśāyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvakhecaryai vidmahe gaganavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 6 | 

bījarūpāyai vidmahe mahābījāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

mahāyonyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt 3 | 

trikhaṇḍāyai vidmahe trikātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno mudrā pracodayāt : iti 
mudrāgāyatryaḥ ||

kāmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe raktavastrāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

buddhyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe buddhyātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

ahaṅkārākarṣiṇyai vidmahe tattvātmikāyai dhīmahiḥ tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 
|

p. 151) śabdākarṣiṇyai vidmahe sarvaśabdātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā 
pracodayāt 3 | 

sparśākarṣiṇyai vidmahe sparśātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 : 

rūpākarṣiṇyai vidmahe rūpātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt | 

rasākarṣiṇyai vidmahe rasātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

gandhākarṣiṇyai vidmahe gandhātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

citākarṣiṇyai vidmahe cittātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

dhairyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe dhairyātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

smṛtyākarṣiṇyai vidmahe smṛtisvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

nāmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe nāmātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

bījākarṣiṇyai vidmahe bījātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

ātmākarṣiṇyai vidmahe ātmasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

amṛtākarṣiṇyai vidmahe amṛtasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt 3 | 

śarīrākarṣiṇyai vidmahe śarīrātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalā pracodayāt, 3 - iti 
kāmakarṣiṇyādīnāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

anaṅgakusumāyai vidmahe raktakaṃcukāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt, 3 | 

anaṅgamekhalāyai vidmahe pāśahastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt, 3 | 

anaṅgamadanāyai vidmahe śarahastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

anaṅgamadanāturāyai vidmahe dhanurhastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

anaṅgarekhāyai vidmahe dīrghakeśinyai dhīmahi tanno devīṃ pracodayāt 3 |

anaṅgaveginyai vidmahe sṛṇihastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

anaṅgāṃkuśāyai vidmahe nityakledinyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

anaṅgamālinyai vidmahe suprasannāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - 
ityaṣṭadaladevatānāṃ gāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai vidmahe bāṇahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvavidrāviṇyai vidmahe kārmukahastāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvavikarṣiṇyai vidmahe śoṇavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvāhlādinyai vidmahe jagadvyāpinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvasammohinyai vidmahe jaganmohinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvastambhinyai vidmahe jagatstambhinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvajṛmbhiṇyai vidmahe jagadrañjinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvavaśaṅkaryai vidmahe -----(?) | 

sarvarañjinyai vidmahe vaiḍūryavarṇāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvonmādinyai vidmahe jaganmāyāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvārthasādhinyai vidmahe puruṣārthadāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 
| 

sarvasampatprapūriṇyai vidmahe sampadātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ 
pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvamantramayyai vidmahe mantramātre dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkaryai vidmahe kalātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ 
pracodayāt 3 - iti caturdaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvasiddhipradāyai vidmahe śvetavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvasampatpradāyai vidmahe mahālakṣmyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt | 3 

sarvāpriyaṃkaryai vidmahe kundavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvamaṅgalakāriṇyai vidmahe maṅgalātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 
3 | 

sarvakāmapradāyai vidmahe kalpalatātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvaduḥkhavimocinyai vidmahe harṣapradāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvamṛtyupraśamanyai vidmahe sarvasañjīvinyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 
| 

sarvavighnanivāriṇyai vidmahe sarvakāmāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvāṅgasundaryai vidmahe jagadyonyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvasaubhāgyadāyinyai vidmahe jagajjananyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - iti 
bahirdaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

sarvajñāyai vidmahe mahāmāyāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvaśaktyai vidmahe mahāśaktyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvaiśvaryapradāyai vidmahe aiśvaryātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 
| 

sarvajñānamayyai vidmahe jñānātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 |

p. 152) sarvavyādhivināśinyai vidmahe auṣadhātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī 
pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvādhārasvarūpiṇyai vidmahe ādhārātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī 
pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvapāpaharāyai vidmahe sarvatīrthasvarūpiṇyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 
3 | 

sarvānandamayyai vidmahe mahānandāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇyai vidmahe sarvarakṣaṇāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 
| 

sarvepsitaphalapradāyai vidmahe phalātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 - 
ityantardaśāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

vaśinīdevyai vidmahe pustakahastāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt | 

kāmeśvaryai vidmahe vāgdevyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

modinīdevyai vidmahe mahāvāṇyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

vimalādevyai vidmahe mālā dharāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

aruṇāvāgdevyai vidmahe śvetavarṇāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

jayinīdevyai vidmahe mahāvāgīśyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

sarveśvaryai vidmahe sarvavāgīśyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 | 

kaulinīdevyai vidmahe kulamārgagāyai dhīmahi tanno vācā pracodayāt 3 - 
ityaṣṭāradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

mahāvāṇinyai vidmahe puṣpātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno bāṇā pracodayāt 3 | 

puṣpacāpinyai vidmahe puṇḍrātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaścāpā pracodayāt 3 | 

puṣpapāśinyai vidmahe pāśacchedinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ pāśinī pracodayāt 3 | 

aṃkuśinyai vidmahe puṣpātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ sṛṇiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

ityaṣṭārāntarālacakradevatāgāyatryaḥ ||

kāmarūpavāsinyai vidmahe rudraśaktyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmeśvarī pracodayāt 
3 | 

jālandharasthāyai vidmahe viṣṇuśaktyai dhīmahi tanno vajreśvarī pracodayāt 3 | 

pūrṇapīṭhasthāyai vidmahe brahmaśaktyai dhīmahi tanno bhagamālinī 
pracodayāt 3 - iti trikoṇāgrasthadevatāgāyatryaḥ || atha cakreśvarīṇāṃ 
gāyatryaḥ |

tripurādevyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripureśvaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripurasundaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripurāśriyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripuramālinyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripuravāsinyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripurāsiddhāyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

tripurāmbāyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 | 

mahātripurasundaryai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā pracodayāt 3 - 
iti cakreśvarīgāyatryaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

kāmeśvaryai vidmahe nityaklinnāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

bhagamālinyai vidmahe sarvavaśaṅkaryai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

nityaklinnāyai vidmahe nityamadadravāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

bheruṇḍāyai vidmahe viṣaharāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

vahnivāsinyai vidmahe siddhipradāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

mahāvajreśvaryai vidmahe vajranityāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

śivadūtyai vidmahe śivaṃkaryai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

tvaritāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

vagīśvaryai(kulasundaryai) vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ 
pracodayāt 3 | 

nityābhairavyai vidmahe nityānityāyai dhīmahi tanno yoginī pracodayāt 3 | 

nīlapatākāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

vijayādevyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvamaṅgalāyai vidmahe candrātmikāyai dhīmahi tanno nityā pracodayāt 3 | 

jvālāmālinyai vidmahe mahājvālāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

vicitrāyai vidmahe mahānityāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

(lalitāgāyatrī ṣoḍaśī) iti ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ gāyatryaḥ || atha 
ṣaḍdarśanagāyatryaḥ :

brahmagāyatrī spaṣṭaiva || 

nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

ādityāva vidmahe mārtaṇḍāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

śivagāyatrī tu prāgeva darśitā | 

mahāsiddhāya vidmahe sarvajñāya dhīmahi tanno buddhaḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sarvasaṃmohinyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

iti ṣaḍdarśanagāyatryaḥ || atha samayavidyānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

p. 153) sarvonmanyai vidmahe viśvajananyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pūrvasamayā || 

bagalāmbāyai vidmahe brahmāstravidyāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ stambhinī pracodayāt 
3 | 

iti dakṣiṇasamayā || 

kālarātryai vidmahe kāleśvaryai dhīmahi tanno mohinī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti paścimasamayā || 

tantrāntareṣu jayadurgā kubjikā pratyaṅgirā durgāḥ paścimasamaye devatā iti || 
tathā - 

nārāyaṇyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti jayadurgāgāyatrī || 

kubjikāyai vidmahe narāntramālāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti kubjikāgāyatrī || 

aparājitāyai vidmahe pratyaṅgirāyai dhīmahi tanna ugrā pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pratyaṅgirāgāyatrī || 

mahādevyai vidmahe durgāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti durgāgāyatrī || iti paścimasamayadevatānāṃ gāyatryaḥ || 

athottarasamayānāṃ gāyatryaḥ -

vajravairocinyai vidmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti chinnamastāgāyatrī || 

kālikāyai vidmahe śmaśānavāsinyai dhīmahi tanno ghore pracodayāt 3 | 

iti kālīgāyatrī || 

tārāyai vadmahe chinnamastāyai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti tārāgāyatrī || āmnāyavidyānāṃ gāyatryo'traivāntarbhūtā boddhavyāḥ || 
atha pañcapañcikāgaṇagāyatryaḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

lakṣmyai devyai vidmahe śrīdevyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

mahālakṣmyai vidmahe mahāśriyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

triśaktilakṣmyai vidmahe mahābhairavyai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

sāmrājyalakṣmyai vidmahe jayaṅkaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ śrīḥ pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pañcalakṣmyaḥ || atha pañcakośāḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe mahākośeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 | 

parajyotiṣai vidmahe praṇavātmikāyai dhīmahiḥ tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 | 

paraniṣkalāyai vidmahe paraśāmbhavyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 | 

ajapāyai vidmahe haṃsātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 | 

mātṛkāyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kośā pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pañcakośāḥ || atha pañcakalpalatāḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe kalpalateśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 | 

tvaritāgāyatrī prāgevoktā | svacchandasaṃgrahe || 

tvaritādevyai vidmahe mahādevyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayat 3 | 

pārijāteśvaryai vidmahe kāmapradāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 | 

trikūṭāyai vidmahe jagajjananyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā pracodayāt 3 | 

pañcabāṇeśyai vidmahe sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kalpalatā 
pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pañcakalpalatāḥ | atha pañcakāmadughānāṃ gāyatryaḥ :

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe kāmadugheśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 
3 | 

amṛtapīṭheśyai vidmahe amṛteśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 | 

sudhāsūtyai vidmahe sudhātmikāyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 | 

amṛteśvaryai vidmahe viśvadīpinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 3 | 

annapūrṇāyai vidmahe sarvasaṃjīvinyai dhīmahi tannaḥ kāmadughā pracodayāt 
3 | 

iti pañcakāmadughāḥ || atha pañcaratnavidyānāṃ gāyatryaḥ

śrīvidyāyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

siddhalakṣmyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

mātaṅginyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

bhuvaneśvaryai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

vārāhyai vidmahe ratneśvaryai dhīmahi tanno devī pracodayāt 3 | 

iti pañcapañcikāgaṇagāyatryaḥ || atha śrīcakranirmāṇaprakāro'tra 
pradarśyate :

śrīvi0 20

p. 154) prastāro'tra tridhā proktaḥ śrīcakrasya tatheśvari |
merukailāsabhūsaṃjñā bhedāstasya tridhā bhavet || 1 ||

meruprastārakaṃ yantraṃ nityātādātmyakaṃ smṛtam |
mātṛkāyāstu kailāsaprastārākhyaṃ sureśvari || 2 ||

bhūprastāraṃ mahādevī vaśinyātmakamuttamam |
sṛṣṭikramaṃ merucakraṃ kailāsaṃ cārddhamerukam || 3 ||

saṃhārākhyaṃ maheśāni bhūprastāraṃ sthitikramam |
ekaikasva tu cakrasya tribhedāstu bhavanti hi || 4 ||

sṛṣṭyādibhedairdeveśi saṃhāraṃ kaulikaṃ matam |
sṛṣṭikramaṃ tu samayamataṃ syāt sthitisaṃjñakam || 5 ||

śuddhaṃ tu kathitaṃ devi rahasyātirahasyakam |
merucakre tu saṃhārakramapūjā na vidyate || 6 ||

sṛṣṭikrameṇa deveśi pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
saṃhārapūjā kailāsaprastāre'tra vidhīyate || 7 ||

bhūprastāre maheśāni sthitipūjā sadottamā |
sthitikramo gṛhasthasya saṃhāro vaninoyateḥ || 8 ||

brahmacāriṇa utpattiḥ striyāḥ śūdrasya ceṣṭataḥ |

iti | śrīrudrayāmale -

tataḥ kuṃkumasindūraiḥ kāryaṃ yantraṃ tu yoginā |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre sphāṭike vaidrume tathā || 1 ||

cakre tathoktavidhinā pūjyā devī varottamaiḥ |

iti | śrītantrarāje -

ratne hemanirūpye vā tāmre dṛṣadi ca kramāt |
kṛtvā cakrasya nirmāṇaṃ sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 1 ||

lakṣmīkāntiyaśaḥputradhanārogyādisiddhaye || iti |

dṛṣadi gaṇḍakīśilāyām | dakṣiṇāmūrtau - gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe svarṇa 
rajatatāmrayoḥ | iti | 

ratnasāgare -

yāvajjīvaṃ suvarṇe syādrūpye dvāviṃśatiḥ priye |
tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ tadardhaṃ bhūrjapatrake || 1 || anyatra -

tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ sphaṭikādau tu sarvadā |
teṣāṃ madhye sphāṭikaṃ tu sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare -

bhūmau sindūrarajasā racitaṃ sarvakāmadam |
suvarṇaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkaram || 1 ||

rajatena kṛtaṃ yantramāyurārogyakāmadam |
tāmre tu racitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ matam || 2 ||

kḷptaṃ marakate yantraṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam |
lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ matam || 3 ||

devyuvāca |

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvara |
tanme vadasva kṛpayā yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca |

bhāgā daśa suvarṇasya rajatasya tu ṣoḍaśa |
tāmrasya ravibhāgena pīṭhaṃ kuryānmanoharam || 5 ||

tasmin pīṭhe tu nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet |
śāntidaṃ puṣṭikaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśatrunivarhaṇam || 6 ||

āyurārogyajanakaṃ kāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ matam |
traividhyaṃ śṛṇu cakrasya bhūprastāro'rdhamerukam || 7 ||

pātālavāsināṃ devi prastāro nimnarekhakaḥ |
ūrdhvarekho mahāśāntirmartyalokanivāsinām || 8 ||

svargalokādivāsānāṃ yantrāṇāṃ merusaṃjñakaḥ |
bhūpuraṃ tu samārabhya vaindavāntaṃ maheśvari || 9 ||

kramāt samunnataṃ sarvaṃ merurūpaṃ mayoditam |
samordhvarekhānavakamūrdhvarekhaṃ prakīrtitam || 10 ||

nimnarekhāsamāyogādbhūprastāro mayoditaḥ |
yantrabījasvarūpaṃ te mayā snehāt prakāśitam || 11 ||

gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre svayoniriva santatam |

iti | śrītantrarāje -

caturasraṃ samārabhya navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyāccakraṃ syānnidhanaṃ dhanam || 1 ||

p. 155) tritrikramādunnataṃ tadaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet |
ekadviṣaṭkramonnāmaḥ śriyai kīrtyai ca kalpate || 2 ||

navāni samarūpāṇi sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye |

iti kulamūlāvatāre -

ucchritaṃ kramaśo devi vittaprāptistato mṛtiḥ |
bhūcakre ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāpyaṣṭāraṃ ca samaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śeṣamunnatamīśāni cārthāptyaprajadaṃ bhavet |
caturasraṃ samaṃ devi ṣoḍaśārādibindukam || 2 ||

mithaḥ samunnataṃ devi śriyai kīrtyai ca kalpate |
caturasraṃ samārabhya vindvantaṃ samarekhakam || 3 ||

tathā śrīḥ kīrtirārogyamamṛtāyopakalpate |

iti | tantrarāje -

sīsakāṃsyādiṣu punaḥ pūrvoktaviparītakṛt |
phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sthāpayenna kadācana || 1 ||

sthāpitaṃ yadi mohena lobhādajñānato'pi vā |
kulaṃ vittamapatyaṃ ca nirmūlayati sarvathā || 2 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare - vaṅge'tha sīsake lohe na kartavyaṃ kadācana | iti 
kulamūlāvatāre :

agniraṃgulavistāraṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
palapramāṇaṃ kartavyamarccāpīṭhaṃ manoharam || 1 ||

yavārdhoccaṃ prakurvīta caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
tasmin pīṭhe ca nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet || 2 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre -

ṛjurekhā bhavellakṣmīrvakrarekhā daridratā |
agniraṃgulavistāro yavārdhenocchritirbhavet || 1 || iti |

agniraṃgulaṃ hemasya rajatasya tathaiva ca |
tāmrasya pūrvasaṃkhyaiva māṇikyādau yathecchayā || 2 ||

palaṃ tu viṃśatyuttaratriśataguñjāparimitam | aṃgulapramāṇaṃ tu 
mahākapilapañcarātre -

vinyastaistiryagaṣṭābhiryavairmānāntarāṃgulam |
śālibhirvā ṛjunyastaistribhirmānāntaraṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | vedikāpīṭhaśivikārathādīnāṃ vidhiḥ punaḥ | mānāntarāṃgulenaiva 
bhavennānyena kenacit || ityukteḥ śrīcakrasya 
pīṭhaśabdavācyatvānmānāṃgulenaiva tatpramāṇaṃ bodhyam | atra 
vindvādyaṣṭārāntaṃ cakratrayaṃ saṃhārātmakaṃ, daśāradvayaṃ 
caturdaśāraṃ cakratrayaṃ sthityātmakaṃ, tadupari aṣṭadalādibhūpurāntaṃ 
cakratrayaṃ sṛṣṭyātmakam | rudrayāmale :

bindutrikoṇavasukoṇadaśārayugmamanvasranāgadalasaṃyutaṣoḍaśāram |
vṛttatrayaṃ ca dharaṇīsadanatrayaṃ ca śrīcakrametaduditaṃ paradevatāyāḥ || 1 ||

iti | subhagodaye -

caturbhiḥ śivacakraiśca śakticakraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ śrīcakraṃ śivayorvapuḥ || 1 ||

iti | śrībhūtabhairava -

yo'smin manve maheśāni kesarāṇi prakalpayet |
yoginīsahitāstasya hiṃsāṃ kurvanti bhairavāḥ || 1 ||

iti vacanānnātra kesarāṇi | svacchandasaṃgrahe - kuryācca sthaṇḍile yantraṃ 
hastamātraṃ susundaram |

iti | tantrarāje tu -

navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecane |
sthaṇḍile nityapūjāyāṃ hastamātraṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

ratnādiṣu tu nirmāṇe mānamicchāvaśādbhavet | iti | tathā -

raktena rajasāpūrya śrīcakraṃ bhuvi pūrayet |
naśyanti sarvavighnāni prāpsyate ca yathepsitam || 1 ||

daśabhāgaṃ suvarṇasya tāmrasya dvidaśaṃ tathā |
ṣaḍguṇaṃ (ṣoḍaśa) rajatasyāpi caitallohatrayaṃ śubham || 2 ||

cakre'smin pūjayedyo hi sa saubhāgyamavāpnuyāt |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāmadhipo jāyate'cirāt || 3 ||

vidrume racite yantre padmarāge'thavā priye |
indranīle ca vaiḍūrye sphaṭike marakate'pi vā || 4 ||

p. 156) dhanaṃ putraṃ tathā dārān yaśāṃsi labhate dhruvam |
tāmraṃ tu kāntidaṃ yantraṃ suvarṇaṃ śatrunāśanam || 5 ||

rājataṃ kṣemadaṃ caiva sphaṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
khaṇḍite sphuṭite bhagne bhraṣṭe mānavivarjite || 6 ||

dagdhe'narhapaśuspṛṣṭe patite duṣṭabhūmiṣu |
anyamantrārcite caiva patitasparśadūṣite || 7 ||

daśamvapi ca no kuryuḥ sannidhānaṃ divaukasaḥ |
dagdhaṃ ca sphuṭitaṃ yantraṃ hṛtaṃ caureṇa vā priye || 8 ||

upavāsaṃ prakurvīta dinamekamatandritaḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedvidyāṃ homatarpaṇapūrvikām || 9 ||

sadbhaktyā ca guruṃ toṣya brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet |
lakṣamayutamityeke ||

kadācilluptacihnaṃ vā sphuṭatādividūṣitam |
bhagnaṃ karoti yo mūrkho mṛtyustamya dhruvaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

tasmācca tīrtharāje vā gaṅgādisaritāṃ vare |
samudre vā kṣipeddevi anyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

raktāsanopaviṣṭastu yantroddhāraṃ samācaret |
śaktyopaviṣṭāṃ śaktiṃ tu vilikhedvistṛtāṃ sakṛt || 1 ||

vahninā tāṃ puṭīkuryāt sandhibhedakrameṇa tu |
agnīśāsuravāyavyarekhā vistārya yojayet || 2 ||

daśakoṇadvayaṃ devi jāyate tadvadeva hi |
madhyakoṇacatuṣkasya rekhe ākṛṣya buddhimān || 3 ||

kuryāt tatsandhibhedena manvasraṃ jāyate yathā |
samatrikoṇaśaktyaikyaṃ sukhadaṃ netrayoryathā || 4 ||

suśrīkaṃ sandhibhedena ṛjurekhāvijṛmbhitam |
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmamakiñjalkaṃ samālikhet || 5 ||

tadvat ṣoḍaśapatraṃ hi vilikhet padmamuttamam |
suvṛttaṃ parameśāni tato bhūbimbamālikhet || 6 ||

caturdvāraṃ viśobhāḍhyaṃ puṣpaṃ tatra vinikṣipet | iti |

kāśmīre darpaṇe bhūrje arcāpīṭha likhedbudhaḥ |
śalākayā suvarṇasya miśrayā ghusṛṇendubhiḥ || 1 ||

sindūrarajasā miśraḥ paṭṭe dhātumaye likhet |
athavā bhūtale devi surekhaṃ kuṃkumena vā || 2 ||

sindūrarajasā vāpi likhet sarvārthasiddhaye |
etaccakraṃ maheśāni madhye binduvirājitam || 3 ||

tatastrikoṇaṃ cāṣṭāraṃ daśāraṃ ca daśārakam |
manukoṇaṃ maheśāni madhyacakramidaṃ priye || 4 ||

baindavādaṣṭakoṇāntaṃ sarvamadhyaṃ sureśvari |
catvāriṃśadbhagairyuktaṃ tribhagairapi pārvati || 5 ||

vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ caturasraṃ kramāt priye |
navātmakamidaṃ bhadre navayonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

śrīcakramapi deveśi merurūpaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
lakāraḥ pṛthivībījaṃ tatrovāpuramucyate || 1 ||

sakāraścandramā bhadre kalāṣoḍaśakātmakaḥ |
tasmāt ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu hakāraḥ śiva ucyate || 2 ||

aṣṭamūrtistathā bhadre tasmādvasudalaṃ bhavet |
īkārastu mahāmāyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 3 ||

pālayantī parā tasmācchakrakoṇaṃ bhavet priye |
śaktirekā daśasthāne sthitvā sūte jagattrayam || 4 ||

viśvayoniriti khyātā sā viṣṇordaśarūpakā |
rakārāt parameśāni cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhate || 5 ||

daśakoṇaparā tasmādrakārājjyotiravyayaḥ |
kalādaśānvito vahnirdaśakoṇapravartakaḥ || 6 ||

kakārānmādanaṃ devi śivaṃ cāṣṭasvarūpakam |
yonirasya tadā cakre vasuyonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

ardhamātrā guṇān sūte bhedarūpā yatastataḥ |
trikoṇarūpā yonistu bindunā baindavaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

kāmeśvarasya rūpaṃ tadviśvādhārasvarūpakam |
śrīcakraṃ tu varārohe śrīvidyāvarṇasambhavam || 9 ||

tatra prāṅmukha āsīnaścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
bhūpradeśe same cāḍhye sindūrarajasā'thavā || 10 ||

kuṃkumasya rajobhiśca bhūmau cakraṃ samālikhet |
ṛjurekhaṃ netraramyaṃ sandhibhedaṃ samamṛju || 11 ||

athavā hemarūpyābhyāṃ tāmreṇa ratnadhātubhiḥ |
paṭṭaṃ viracya śrīkāṣṭhe raktacandanasambhave || 12 ||

p. 157) paṭṭaṃ saṃsthāpya vilikhedlekhanyā hemayā priye |
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ ca kastūrīcandanendubhiḥ || 13 ||

īśānādagniparyantamṛjurekhāṃ samālikhet |
īśādagrestadagrābhyāṃ rekhe ākṛṣya deśikaḥ || 14 ||

ekīkṛtya ca vāruṇyāṃ śaktirekā parā priye |
trikoṇākārarūpeyaṃ tasyā upari saṃlikhet || 15 ||

trikoṇākārarūpaṃ tu śaktidvayamudāhṛtam |
pūrvaśaktyagrabhāge tu mānayaṣṭivadālikhet || 16 ||

rekhāṃ tu parameśāni vāyurākṣasakoṇagām |
saṃdhibhedakrameṇaiva tayoḥ śaktyostataḥ param || 17 ||

rekhe ākṛṣya koṇābhyāṃ tadagrāt pūrvage kuru |
vahnimaṇḍalametattu pūrvāgraṃ vīravandite || 18 ||

tacca trayamabhūdante tataḥ śṛṇu varānane |
pūrvaśaktīśavahnibhyāṃ koṇābhyāṃ suravandite || 19 ||

pūrvarekhāṃ tu vistārya tathā paścimavahnitaḥ |
vāyurākṣasakoṇābhyāṃ rekhāṃ paścimagāṃ tathā || 20 ||

vistārya yojayeddevi śaktibhedakrameṇa tu |
yonyagragāṃ pūrvadeśe dakṣiṇottarataḥ kramāt || 21 ||

tarā rekhe yonisaṃsthe paścimasyāṃ diśi kramāt |
koṇāgragāṃ yojayitvā daśakoṇaṃ tadā bhavet || 22 ||

tathaiva devadeveśi dvitīyaṃ daśakoṇagam |
īśānavahnito rekhe pūrvayonyagrayoḥ kramāt || 23 ||

vistārya yojayet paścāt paścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt |
vāyurākṣasakoṇāgrarekhe vistārya sundari || 24 ||

paścimāgre tathā devi yojayedindradiggate |
ekāgra pūrvakoṇāgracumbinīṃ tu manoharām || 25 ||

yojayed devedeveśi yathāśaktyudbhavaṃ bhavet |
daśakoṇeṣu deveśi tyaktvā koṇacatuṣṭayam || 26 ||

daśakoṇāntayordevi madhyarekhāṃ prakāśayet |
dve dakṣiṇe vibhāge tu tathā cottarabhāgake || 27 ||

ṣaṭkoṇasya tato devi sandhibhedakrameṇa tu |
yoniṃ vahniṃ ca saṃyojya śakrāraṃ jāyate tathā || 28 ||

kakṣāmadhyagatāṃ rekhāṃ nijarūpāṃ tu yojayet |
ṛjvākṛtiryathā devi jāyate'timanoharā || 29 ||

sammukhaṃ pañcaśaktyagraṃ prāgagraṃ caturagnikam |
bindutrikoṇavasvāraṃ cakrabhedādvarānane || 30 ||

madhyacakraṃ tu jānīhi daśārayugalaṃ tathā |
śakrayonyaṅkitaṃ devi bāhyamadhyagataṃ bhavet || 31 ||

etaccakraṃ maheśāni sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ bhavet |
sarvasāmrājyadaṃ devi sarvopadravanāśanam || 32 ||

anekahayamāṇikyasuvarṇaparipūrakam |
mahāmokṣapradaṃ devi vāgvilāsakaraṃ mahat || 33 ||

etadbāhyaṃ maheśāni vṛttaṃ pūrṇandusaṃnibham |
tadyutaṃ kuru padmākṣi vasupatraṃ manoharam || 34 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ tu vilikhet surasundari |
caturasraṃ caturdvārasahitaṃ parameśvari || 35 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahāprabham |
cakre'smin saviśeṣāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi || 36 ||

caturasraṃ mātṛkārṇairmaṇḍitaṃ siddhihetave |
muktāmāṇikyaghaṭitasamujjvala virājitam || 37 ||

trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kalpadrumaphalapradam |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ candrabimbarūpaṃ tu svakalālayam || 38 ||

sarvāśāpūrakaṃ devi kṣaratpīyuṣavarṣavat |
aṣṭapatraṃ maheśāni japākusumasannibham || 39 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇaṃ nāma sarvakāmaprapūrakam |
etat trayaṃ varārohe sṛṣṭicakraṃ vasupradam || 40 ||

pūrvāmnāyādidevyā tu maṇḍitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
caturdaśāraṃ deveśi dāḍimīkusumaprabham || 41 ||

anantaphaladaṃ bhadre sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ sadā |
daśāraṃ taptahemābhaṃ sindūrasadṛśaṃ priye || 42 ||

sarvārthasādhakaṃ cakraṃ manaścintitadaṃ sadā |
dvitīyamapi paṃktyasraṃ japākusumasannibham || 43 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ cakraṃ mahājñānamayaṃ śive |
etat trayaṃ maheśāni sthiticakraṃ sukhapradam || 44 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyapūjyaṃ tu yathepsitaphalapradam |
aṣṭakoṇaṃ varārohe bālārkakiraṇāruṇam || 45 ||

padmarāgāmalaprakhyaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ sadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhaṃ bandhūkakusumaprabham || 46 ||

sarvasiddhipradaṃ cakraṃ svakalālayamīśvari |
trikoṇaṃ sarvasambhūtikāraṇaṃ bhṛtidaṃ sadā || 47 ||

binducakraṃ varārohe sarvānandamayaṃ priye |
sadāśivamayaṃ cakranāyakaṃ parameśvari || 48 ||

p. 158) etaccakraṃ tu saṃhārarūpaṃ brahmamayaṃ sadā |
paścimāmnāyasaṃsevyaṃ trayamuttarasevitam || 49 ||

asmiṃścakre ṣaḍadhvāno vartante vīravandite |
cakrapatreṣu deveśi padādhvā tu nigadyate || 50 ||

patrasandhivibhede tu bhuvanādhvā vyavasthitaḥ |
varṇādhvā mātṛkārūpī kathayāmi tavānaghe || 51 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ mātṛkāyā dikṣu siddhīryataḥ priye |
pārthivaṃ tanmayaṃ viddhi ṣoḍaśāraṃ kalātmakam || 52 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ kādivargaiḥ kṣāntaṃ dikṣu vidikṣu ca |
kādiḍhāntāḥ śakravarṇāḥ śakrakoṇeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 53 ||

ṇakārādibhakārāntā daśavarṇā daśārake |
makārādikṣakārāntā dvitīye tu daśārake || 54 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ cāṣṭakoṇe trikoṇe kathayāmi te |
akathāditrikoṇāntaṃ hakṣayugmaṃ tu madhyamam || 55 ||

varṇādhvā kathito devi mātṛkāpīṭharūpakaḥ |
saṭtriṃśattattvabharitaṃ cakramūlānurūpataḥ || 56 ||

pañcasiṃhāsanonnaddha kalādhvā cakrapālanāt |
sā bālā bhairavīyuktā mahātripurabhairavī || 57 ||

tripurādyambikādyāntā cakraṃ vyāpya vijṛmbhite |
mantrādhvā ca samākhyāto niścayena sadā priye || 58 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍadhvavimalaṃ śrīcakraṃ paricintayet |

iti subhagodaye -

ṣaṇavatyaṃgulāyāmaṃ caturasraṃ mahītalam |
taccaturdhā vibhajyādau caturviṃśāṃgulaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

guhānanarasāṅgāgnivedāgnitriśarartuṣu |
tāsāṃ sammārjayed bhāgānagrayorubhayorimān || 2 ||

sūrye guṇaṃ niśānāthe vedaṃ somasute kalām |
jīve purāṇaṃ śukre tu svaraṃ rāhau śaraṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

keto guṇaṃ pañcaśakticaturvahnikriyāntare |
rekhāyugmaṃ śaniṃ sūryāddharāvṛtte niyojayet || 4 ||

ketūrdhvavṛttaṃ bhūputraṃ rāhorādityamānayet |
candrāt ketuṃ kaveḥ somaṃ budhādrāhuṃ guroḥ kujam || 5 ||

ketorbudhaṃ raveḥ saurimevaṃ ṣaṭcakrasambhavaḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭāṃgulamānena bahiścakratrayaṃ likhet || 6 ||

vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ medinīsadanatrayam |
tatra kramānmadhyayonistiryagrekhāḥ samantataḥ || 7 ||

sārdhaṃ ca dviguṇaṃ ceti kuryādvāratrayaṃ budhaḥ |
sampradāyaviśeṣaṇa kṣamā viśvakalāśraye || 8 ||

madhye guṇatrayamayaṃ vilikhedvartulatrayam |
cakrarājamidaṃ proktaṃ madhye binduvibhūṣitam || 9 ||

mahāsaubhāgyajananaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam |
sindūrarajasā bhūmau likhitvā cakramarcayet || 10 ||

athavā hemarūpyādipaṭṭaṃ pīṭhopari sthitam |

iti | ayamuddhāraḥ sthitikramaḥ dakṣiṇāmūrtijñānārṇavayoḥ sṛṣṭikrama 
uddhāraḥ pradarśitaḥ | saṃhārakrameṇoddhārastu śrītantrarāje -

bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādyaṃ susame caturasrake |
pramṛjya tiryaṅmadhyasthaṃ sūtraṃ tiryaṅ nipātayet || 1 ||

sūtrāṇi nava teṣu dve vṛttaspṛṣṭobhayāntake |
vidhāya taddvayorantānmadhyasūtrāntataḥ kramāt || 2 ||

kṛte sūtracatuṣke tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ syāt trisaptagam |
dvyaṣṭāgrataḥ samārambhānnavamaprathamāntarā || 3 ||

kuryāt sūtracatuṣkaṃ tu caturmarmānuguṇyataḥ |
navamaprathamāgrābhyāṃ turyasaptamakāvadhi || 4 ||

kuryāt sūtracatuṣkaṃ tu marmāṣṭakavibhedanāt |
tataścaturthaṣaṣṭhāntadvayārambhāt tathāṣṭagam || 5 ||

dvitīyagaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ pātayet tathā |
caturmarmānuguṇyena tataḥ pañcamakāntayoḥ || 6 ||

tṛtīyagaṃ sūtrayugaṃ kuryānmarmadvayāśrayam |
mārjayenmadhyagaṃ brahmasūtraṃ syāccakramuttamam || 7 ||

bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhojaṃ tathā taddviguṇacchadam |
vidhāya ṣaḍbhirvṛttaiśca caturasraṃ tathāṣṭabhiḥ || 8 ||

sūtrairvidhāya tasyaiva prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam |
dakṣiṇottarato rekhātrayāt sthānadvayaṃ tathā || 9 ||

koṇeṣu tiryaksūtraiśca caturbhistānyanukramāt |
dvidhā kuryācca catvāri padāni parameśvari || 10 ||

lalitārcācakramidaṃ labhyaṃ sadgurutaḥ kramāt | iti | ācāryairapyuktam -

p. 159) caturbhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śivayuvatibhiḥ pañcabhirapi prabhinnābhiḥ 
śambhornavabhirapi mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ |
catuścatvāriṃśadvasudalakalāsratrivalayatrirekhābhiḥ sārdhaṃ tava 
śaraṇakoṇāḥ pariṇatāḥ || 1 ||

iti | caturbhiścatuḥsaṃkhyāsaṃkhyeyaiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śṛṇāti śrīrviṣaṃ 
kaṇṭhe yasya saḥ śrīkaṇṭho haraste koṇā api śrīkaṇṭhāstadātmanaḥ 
śrīkaṇṭhātmakairityarthaḥ | śivayuvatibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śaktyātmakairityarthaḥ | 
pañcabhiḥ pañcasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyeyaiḥ | apiśabdo bhede | prabhinnābhiḥ 
prakarṣeṇa bhinnābhiḥ | prakarṣastu śivaśakticakramadhye vaindavamānavasya 
vidyamānatvāt etacca samayimatena sṛṣṭikrameṇa pañcacakralekhane jñeyam | 
kaulamatena saṃhārakrameṇa navayonicakralekhane 
ūrdhvādhomukhatayāvasthiteḥ prabhinnatvaṃ jñeyaṃ tenobhayaṃ pṛthakpṛthak 
sthitam | śambhoriti pañcamī śaṃbhuśabdena catvāraḥ śrīkaṇṭhā ucyante | 
navabhirnavasaṃkhyaiḥ | apiśabdo vakṣyamāṇabāhulyaṃ samuccinoti | 
mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ prapañcasya mūlakāraṇairata eva teṣāṃ 
yoniśabdavyavahāraḥ | navayonayo navadhātvātmakāḥ | tathā coktaṃ 
kāmikāyām - tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthidhātavaḥ śaktimūlakā | 
majjāśukraprāṇajīvadhātavaḥ śivamūlakāḥ || navadhāturayaṃ deho 
navayonisamudbhavaḥ || jīvadhātūnāmajīvādhiṣṭhānatvādojodhātureva 
jīvadhāturityucyate | yathoktaṃ vāgbhaṭṭena raja-ādiśukrāntānāṃ 
dhātūnāṃ prasādaśreṣṭho jīvādhārabhūto dhāturojaḥ iti (daśamo) 
dhāturekaiva parā śaktistadīśvarī | daśamī yonirvaindavasthānaṃ danīśvarī 
tasya dehasyetyarthaḥ |

evaṃ piṇḍāṇḍamutpannaṃ tadbrahmāṇḍaṃ samudbabhau |
pañca tāni ca śāktāni māyādīni śivasya tu || 1 ||

māyā ca śuddhavidyāṃ ca maheśvarasadāśivau |
pañcaviṃśatitatvāni tatraivāntarbhavanti te || 2 ||

ekādaśendriyāṇi śabdāditanmātrāstacchabdena parāmṛśyante | 
śivaśaktyātmakaṃ viddhi jagadetaccarācaram | caraṃ piṇḍāṇḍamacaraṃ 
brahmāṇḍamityarthaḥ | he bhagavati caturbhiḥ śrīkaṇṭhaiḥ śambhoḥ sakāśāt 
prabhinnābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śivayuvatibhirnavabhirapi mūlaprakṛtibhiḥ sārdhaṃ 
pariṇatāḥ santaścatuścatvāriṃśaditi | atredamanusandheyam atra cakre 
aṣṭāviṃśatirmarmasthānāni saṃdhayastu caturviṃśatiḥ | nanu marmāṇi 
caturviṃśatireva kathamaṣṭāviṃśatiḥ |

dvirekhāsaṅgamasthānaṃ sandhirityabhidhīyate |
trirekhāsaṅgamasthānaṃ marmamarmavido viduḥ || 1 ||

ityaṣṭadalaṣoḍaśāramekhalātrayabhūpuratrayāṇāṃ śivacakrāṇāṃ 
trirekhāsaṅgamasthānatvābhāve'pi vācanikī marmasaṃjñā | yathoktaṃ 
candrajñānavidyāyām :

manvasradvidaśārāṣṭakoṇavṛttacatuṣṭayam |
aṣṭāviṃśatimarmāṇi caturviṃśatisandhayaḥ || 1 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

pṛśnayo nāma munyādyāḥ sarve cakrasamāśrayāḥ |
sevamānāścakrakidyāṃ devagandharvasevitām || 1 ||

agnīṣomātmakaṃ cakramagnīṣomamayaṃ jagat |
agnāvantarvabhau bhānuragnīṣomamayaṃ smṛtam || 2 ||

trikhaṇḍaṃ mātṛkācakraṃ somasūryānalātmakam |
trikoṇaṃ vaindavaṃ saumyamaṣṭakoṇaṃ ca miśrakam || 3 ||

caturdaśāraṃ vahnestu caturasraṃ ca bhānumat |
etat prasādādindrādyā vasavo'ṣṭau marudgaṇāḥ || 4 ||

ye ye samṛddhā loke'smistriṃpurācakrasevakāḥ |
puratrayaṃ ca cakrasya somasūryānalātmakam || 5 ||

mahālakṣmyāḥ puraṃ cakraṃ tatraivāste tayā śivaḥ |

iti | bhairavayāmale candrajñānavidyāyāṃ gaurīṃ prati maheśvareṇoktam -

sādhu sādhu mahābhāge pṛṣṭaṃ trailokyasundari |
guhyādguhyatamaṃ jñānaṃ na kutrāpi prakāśitam || 1 ||

kalāvidyā parāśaktiḥ śrīcakrākārarūpiṇī |
tanmadhye baindavasthānaṃ tatrāste parameśvarī || 2 ||

sadāśivena saṃpṛktā sarvasattvātigā satī |
cakraṃ tripurasurandaryā brahmāṇḍākāramīśvari || 3 ||

pañcabhūtātmakaṃ caiva tanmātrātmakameva ca |
indriyātmakamevaṃ ca manastattvātmakaṃ tathā || 4 ||

p. 160) māyāditattvarūpaṃ ca tattvātītaṃ ca baindavam |
baindave jagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 5 ||

sadāśivena sampṛktā tattvātītā maheśvarī |
jyotīrūpā varākārā yasya dehodbhavāḥ śive || 6 ||

kiraṇāśca sahasraṃ ca dvisahasraṃ ca lakṣakam |
kodirarbudameteṣāṃ parā saṃkhyā na vidyate || 7 ||

tamevānupraviśyeva bhāti lokaṃ carācaram |
yasyā devyā maheśāni bhāsā sarvaṃ vibhāsate || 8 ||

yadbhāvarahitaṃ kiñcinna ca yacca prakāśyate |
tasyāśca śivaśakteśca cidrupāyāścitiṃ vinā || 9 ||

āndhyamāpadyate nūnaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
teṣāmanantakoṭīnāṃ mayūkhānāṃ maheśvari || 10 ||

madhye ṣaṣṭhyuttaraṃ te me triśataṃ kiraṇāḥ śive |
brahmāṇḍaṃ vyaśnuvānāste somasūryānalātmanā || 11 ||

agreraṣṭottaraśataṃ ṣoḍaśottarakaṃ raveḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśaduttaraśataṃ candrasya kiraṇāḥ śive || 12 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ bhāsayantaste piṇḍāṇḍamapi śāṅkari |
divā sūryastathā rātrau somo vahniśca sandhyayoḥ || 13 ||

prakāśayantaḥ kālaṃ te tasmāt kālātmakāstrayaḥ |
ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ ca triśataṃ dinānyeva tu hāyanaḥ || 15 ||

hāyanātmā mahādevaḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ |
prajāpatirlokakartā marīcipramukhān munīn || 16 ||

sṛjatyetāṃllokapālāṃste sarve lokarakṣakāḥ |
saṃhāraśca harāyatta utpatirbhavanirmitā || 16 ||

rakṣā tu mṛḍasaṃlagnā sṛṣṭisthitilaye śivaḥ |
niyuktaḥ parameśānyā jagadevaṃ pravartate || 17 ||

iti | tamevānuprāveśyetyādinā tameva bhāntamanubhāti sarvaṃ tasya bhāsā 
sarvamidaṃ vibhātīti śrutyarthaṃ uktaḥ ||

iti 
śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣyaśrībhagava
cchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya 
śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre'ṣṭamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 8 ||




atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| navamaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atra meruprastārakaṃ yantraṃ nityātādātmyakaṃ smṛtam ityatra meruyantre 
sṛṣṭikrameṇa pūjane tu pramāṇamuktam | tatrāyamarthaḥ 
madhyādyaṇimādyantapūjā sṛṣṭipūjā tatra madhyādi ṣoḍaśanityādītyarthaḥ 
| ata eva sṛṣṭicakraṃ ṣoḍaśanityā tādātmyam tathā saṃhāracakraṃ 
mātṛkātādātmyaṃ sthiticakraṃ vaśinyāditādātmyamiti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ 
śrīcakrarājamuddhṛtya samaṣṭividyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | athavā 
loharatnādinirmitaṃ vā śrīparṇyādisambhave pīṭhe purataḥ saṃsthāpya 
puṣpaṃ dadyāt | samaṣṭividyā tu praṇavatāratrayapūrvakaṃ 
mūlamantramuccāryaṃ 
samastaprakaṭaguptaguptatarasampradāyakulakaulanigarbharahasyātirahasyaparāpara
rahasyayoginīyutaśrīcakrapādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ iti | 
proktaśrīcakroddhārastu ubhayamatasādhāraṇaḥ paraṃ tu kādimate caturasre 
pūrvapaścimadvāradvayamuktamiti viśeṣaḥ | lopāmudropāsakānāṃ viśeṣaḥ 
bhairavayāmale :

lopāmudropāsakaistu proktaśrīcakramadhyataḥ |
bindumadhye pretabījaṃ vilikhet parameśvari || 1 ||

tadbāhyasthatrikoṇeṣu pūrvadakṣiṇasaumyake |
dvāratrayaṃ prakartavyaṃ yathā dvārāṇi bhūpure || 2 ||

manvasrabāhyataścāṣṭadalāgreṣu maheśvari |
granthayastu prakartavyāstriśūlāṣṭakameva ca || 3 ||

granthayaḥ praṇavābhyāṃ ca saṃpuṭatvena yojitāḥ |
pūrvādigranthiṣu tathā pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavān || 4 ||

tadagreṣu daśa proktān vaṭukān pūjayet kramāt |
triśūleṣu mahādevi pūjayedaṣṭa bhairavīḥ || 5 ||

vṛttatraye tu deveśi bhūrbhuvaḥsvarnivāsikāḥ |
yoginīḥ pūjayet tāsāṃ mantrāstu parameśvari || 6 ||

pātālavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ |
bhūrlokavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ || 7 ||

bhuvarlokanivāsābhyo yoginībhyo namo namaḥ |
(svarlokavāsinībhyastu yoginībhyo namo namaḥ) || 8 ||

iti vṛttatraye pūjyamiti viśeṣaḥ | atra sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārabhedena prastārabhedena 
ca śrīcakrabhedā bahavaḥ santi te bhedā agre vakṣyante - iti tu saṃkṣepaḥ | atra 
pātrāsādanapaddhatirlikhyate - tatra dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādi paṭṭe 
kuṃkumādinā pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya svapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcya 
pātrāsādanaṃ kuryāt | atra pūjāyāṃ pātrāṇyatīva praśastāni | taduktaṃ 
rudrayāmale :

vinā pātreṇa yaḥ kuryāt pratiṣṭhāṃ yājñikī kriyā |
viphalā jāyate sarvā vāhanādidhanāpahā || 1 ||

balihīne tu durbhikṣaṃ gandhahīne tvabhāgyatā |
dhūpahīne tathodvegaṃ vastrahīne dhanakṣayam || 2 ||

chatrahīne harecchatraṃ vitānena bako bhavet |
vitānaṃ vimānaṃ tena hīne |

vedihīne tu nāśaḥ syānnagarasya purasya ca |
kalaśairbandhunāśaśca bhavedvai girikanyake || 3 ||

kalaśairhīne ityanuṣajyate |

toraṇānāmabhāve tu hanyājjñātīn sabāndhavān |
dakṣiṇārahite sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

mantravidyāvihīne tu sampūrṇamapi naśyati |
pātramantrasamāyuktaṃ sarvadoṣāpahaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

ekapātraṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ |
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti āpadaśca pade pade || 1 ||

p. 162) iha loke daridraḥ syāt paratra narakaṃ vrajet |
ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ || 2 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāccātra tāvatpātratadādhāratatpramāṇatacchodhanādi-
vicāraḥ pradarśyate | tāni pātrāṇi tantrarāje -

trilohakācamṛtpātre tvekasminnarghyakalpanam iti trilohaḥ svarṇarajatatāmrāṇi | 
bhairavītantre -

pātraṃ kāñcanakācarūpyajanitaṃ muktākapālodbhavaṃ viśvāmitrabhavaṃ 
ca kāmaphaladaṃ haimaṃ śriye sphāṭikam |

tāraṃ prītidamiṣṭasiddhijanakaṃ śrīnārikelodbhavaṃ kāpālaṃ sphuṭamatra 
siddhijanakaṃ muktipradaṃ mauktikam || 1 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

hemaraupyaśilātāmrakapālālābumṛnmayam |
nārikelaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ ca muktāśuktisamudbhavam || 1 ||

puṇyavṛkṣakṛtaṃ ramyaṃ pātraṃ saṃlolitaṃ śubham |

iti | bhairavayāmale -

tārapātraṃ varārohe vijñeyaṃ cottamottamam |
nārikelodbhavaṃ devi jñeyaṃ cottamamadhyayam || 1 ||

kācapātraṃ tu suśroṇi jñeyaṃ cottamakanyasam |
madhyamottamakaṃ haimaṃ tāraṃ madhyamamadhyamam || 2 ||

tāmrapātrādikaṃ caiva proktaṃ madhyamakanyasam |
kanyasottamakaṃ bailvaṃ brahmavṛkṣajameva ca || 3 ||

kanyasamadhyamaṃ proktaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kanyasādhamam |

iti | mahāhārakatantre -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi nārikelavidhiṃ śubham |
purā vai nirmitaṃ pātraṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā || 1 ||

viśvāmitrakapālaṃ tu sarvapātrottamottamam |
tasmin sampūjayeccaiva siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi || 2 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa caikaviṃśatikaṃ kulam |
uddhariṣyatyasandeho gṛhastho bhavati priye || 3 ||

brahmahatyādipāpāni tathā viśvāsaghātakam |
dṛṣṭvā pātraṃ nārikelaṃ sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati || 4 ||

kanyākoṭipradānāni tathā hemaśatāni ca |
yo dadāti maheśāni rāhugraste divākare || 5 ||

tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ nārikelārghyadānataḥ |
alābhe tasya pātrasya pātrasya cānyapātraistu pūjayet || 6 ||

dṛṣṭvārghyapātraṃ deveśi brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ |
nṛtyanti sarvayoginyaḥ prītāḥ siddhiṃ dadanti ca || 7 ||

iti | devīpurāṇe -

hemarājatapātrāṇi kāṣṭhamṛcchailajāni ca |
ratnādīni ca pātrāṇi śubharekhāṅkitāni ca || 1 ||

arghyanaivedyapūjārthaṃ balidāne na kalpayet |

iti | śivarahasye -

hemapātreṇa sarvāṇi īhitāni bhavantyume |
arghyaṃ datvā tu raupyeṇa āyū rājyaṃ sutāṃllabhet || 1 ||

tāmrapātreṇa saubhāgyaṃ dharmaṃ mṛnmayasambhave |
sarvālābhe tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi || 2 ||

āsanaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca bhagnamāsādayenna tu |
sarvatra svarṇavat tāmramarghyapātre tato'dhikam || 3 ||

pātrādhārāstathā kāryāḥ pātrāṇīvottamāni ca |
balihomakriyārthaṃ hi vinā pātraṃ na siddhyati || 4 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamaṃ tu tribhāgonaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || 5 ||

vasvaṃgulavihīnaṃ tu na pātraṃ kārayet kvacit |
nābhivivararūpāṇi puṇḍarīkākṛtīni ca || 6 ||

śaṅkhanīlotpalābhāni pātrāṇi parikalpayet |
tattadbhūtasamānābhamaṇḍalābhāni kalpayet || 7 ||

taduktāni phalānyatra kārayet parameśvari |
yādṛśaṃ pātrarūpaṃ syādādhāraṃ tādṛgānayet || 8 ||

iti | devīyāmale -

vaśyākarṣaṇakarmāṇi hemapātre sureśvari |
śāntike pauṣṭike caiva rājataṃ kārayet priye || 1 ||

p. 163) lohapātre samunneye māraṇoccāṭane tathā |
stambhakāryeṣu sarveṣu viśeṣeṇa tu mṛnmayam || 2 ||

mantrārṇauṣadhicūrṇaiśca ghaṭitaṃ pātramuttamam |
tatpātreṇa varārohe devatāṃ yastu tarpayet || 3 ||

ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasya mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
tathā mantrārṇanakṣatravṛkṣotthaṃ pātramuttamam || 4 ||

tenottamena pātreṇa tarpayet paradevatām |
tathaiva mantrasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

etat pātradvayaṃ devi na vaktavyaṃ kadācana |
mantrarkṣayonisambhūtapātraṃ caivottamottamam || 6 ||

parasiddhyāhvānakaraṃ tatpātreṇa ca tarpaṇam |
parābhicāraśamanaṃ svamantrāṇāṃ ca siddhidam || 7 ||

akṣarauṣadhinakṣatrayonyutthāni maheśvari |
pātrāṇi śrīgurumukhājjñātvārcanavidhau kṣipet || 8 ||

sarvakāryeṣu kartavyaṃ vaiśvāmitraṃ ca suvrate |
kāṣṭhapātraṃ vijānīyānmantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 9 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhaṃ śrīpātraṃ śaktipātrakam |
gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ balipātramanukramāt || 1 ||

svavāmāgrāt tathā sthāpyamityetat pātrapañcakam |
aṅgaṃ vīraṃ tathā guhyaṃ yoginīpātrameva ca || 2 ||

ātmano gaṇanāthasya vaṭukakṣetrapālayoḥ |
prokṣaṇīsahitāni syurnava pātrāṇi suvrate || 3 ||

sthāpayet pṛṣṭhato devyā dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam |
pātrāṇyaṣṭādaśaitāni devyāḥ prītikarāṇi ca || 4 ||

sāmānyārghyaviśeṣārghyāvātmaśrīvakramadhyataḥ |
ādyapaṃkteradhaḥsthāpyau vidhivat parameśvari || 5 ||

iti | sāmānyārghyalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyapurāṇe -

raktabilvākṣatairpuṣpairdadhidūrvākuśaistilaiḥ |
sāmānyaḥ sarvadevānāmarghyo'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||

raktamatra kuṃkumam |

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ śaṅkhaṃ sāmānyakaṃ bhavet |
anyeṣāṃ devi devānāṃ sāmānyaṃ cācyadīśvari || 2 ||

arghyādipañcapātrāṇi tadadhaḥ sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
arghyapātraṃ tu vāyavye nair-ṛtyāṃ pādyapātrakam || 3 ||

āgneyyāṃ snānakalaśamīśe tvācamanīyakam |
madhye tu madhuparkaḥ syādityetatpātralakṣaṇam || 4 ||

āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi akṣatā dadhi taṇḍulāḥ |
sahā siddhārthakā dūrvā kuṃkumaṃ rocanā niśā || 5 ||

arghyo'yaṃ devadevyāstu dvādaśāṅga udāhṛtaḥ |
siddhārthaḥ kuṃkumaṃ dūrvā kuṣṭhaṃ lāmañjakaṃ śaśī || 6 ||

amūni cātra dravyāṇi pādyasya pravadanti ṣaṭ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe - pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntādbhiruttamam | iti | 
tathā -

phalakaccorakarpūrakuṣṭhailośīrakāṇi ca |
amūnyācamanīyasya dravyāṇi pravadanti ṣaṭ || 1 ||

madhuparke ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ dadhi proktaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
daghyabhāve payaḥ kāryaṃ maghvabhāve tathā guḍaḥ || 2 ||

ghṛte pratinidhirnāsti jalaṃ tatra samācaret |
aṣṭagandhaṃ samāloḍya snānāmbhaḥ sādhu sādhayet || 3 ||

payodadhighṛtānāṃ ca śarkarākṣaudrayostathā |
pṛthak pātrāṇi pañca syurekaṃ pañcāmṛtasya ca || 4 ||

ṣaṭ pātrāṇi viśiṣṭāni punarācamanīyakam |
saptamaṃ koṣṭhyatoyasya cāṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ tathā || 5 ||

udvartanasya deveśi daśamaṃ śuddhapāthasaḥ |
etāni daśa pātrāṇi saure śaive ca vaiṣṇave || 6 ||

gāṇapatye ca mukhyāni upapātrāṇi śāktake |
arghyādipañcapātrāṇi tridhā saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

punarācamanīyasya pātradvayamudāhṛtam |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ pañcadhārghyādipañcakam || 8 ||

viśeṣāvaraṇaṃ devi viśeṣārghyeṇa tarpayet |
sāmānyāvaraṇaṃ devi sāmānyārghyeṇa sundari || 9 ||

śrīpātrasthāmṛtenaiva devīnāṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet |
śaktīnāṃ śaktipātreṇa gurūṇāṃ gurupātrataḥ || 10 ||

yoginīnāṃ catuṣṣaṣṭiṃ navāvaraṇayoginīḥ |
yoginīpātratoyena tarpayet kulanāyike || 11 ||

p. 164) anyāni bhogyavastūni bhogapātreṇa sādhayet |
bhairavasya ca pātreṇa bhairavāṃstarpayedbudhaḥ || 12 ||

vaṭukasya ca pātreṇa vaṭukāṃstarpayet tataḥ |
balipātreṇa deveśi balyutsarjanamācaret || 13 ||

vārāhīkurukullādibalidevīśca tarpayet |
atrādipadena navadurgābaliḥ |

pañcabhūtabaliṃ caiva sarvabhūtabaliṃ tathā |
rājarājeśvarasyāpi baliṃ tenaiva kārayet || 14 ||

vīrāṇāṃ vīrapātreṇa tarpaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |
guhyapātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayed guhyayoginīḥ || 15 ||

bhogāṅgaṃ bhogapātreṇa layāṅgaṃ cāṅgapātrataḥ |
ūrdhvāmnāyakramaṃ caiva śrīvidyāvṛndapūjanam || 16 ||

viśeṣārghyeṇa deveśi tarpayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
antaryāgaṃ cātmapūjāṃ cāntarhavanameva ca || 17 ||

ātmapātrasthatoyena kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
dūtīyāge prayoktavyaṃ dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam || 18 ||

kulasadbhāvabhāvāya śaktipātrāṇi sundari |
pañca vā ṣaṭ ca saptāṣṭau nava vā sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 19 ||

khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ dagdhaṃ mānahīnamasundaram |
apavitraṃ karodbhraṣṭaṃ paśuspṛṣṭaṃ vivarjayet || 20 ||

sadā śuddhāmlatoyena prakṣālya sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
na kuryāt pātrasāṃkaryaṃ dravyāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyagurūn devi viśeṣārghyeṇa tarpayet |
raśmicakraṃ ca deveśi nānyapātreṇa tarpayet || 22 ||

anyasya guruvargasya gurupātreṇa tarpaṇam |
pātraṃ yanna bhavet tatra prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samācaret || 23 ||

samaṣṭivyaṣṭiyajanaṃ śaṅkhatoyena vai bhavet |
kṣetrādhipasya pātreṇa kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || 24 ||

gaṇanāthasya pātreṇa gaṇeśasya balirbhavet |
madhyadevyā baliṃ devi śrīpātreṇa visarjayet || 25 ||

śrīvidyāyā maheśāni pūjāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
balyādhārāṇi pātrāṇi śṛṇu vakṣye samāsataḥ || 26 ||

śrīgurorbalipātraṃ ca vārāhyā balipātrakam |
trīṇi vai kurukullāyā vaṭukādeścatuṣṭyam || 27 ||

pañca vai pañcabhūtānāmekaṃ bhūtabalestataḥ |
rājarājeśvarasyaikamekaṃ devyāstataḥ param || 28 ||

ekaṃ tu navadurgāyā dhūpadīpānnasaṃyutam |
ityaṣṭādaśa pātrāṇi sarvavighnaharāṇi ca || 29 ||

pātrapañcakamākhyātaṃ siddhadravyasya śodhane |
pūjādravyasya racanadravyārthaṃ caikapātrakam || 30 ||

kastūrikāgarusudhākarakuṇḍagolotthajāṅgalaguḍaiḥ sapaṭīrapaṅkairyuktaiḥ 
svayambhūkusumeneti yoginītantravacanāt |

anyāni bhogyavastūnāṃ gandhādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
manoharāṇi pātrāṇi sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 31 ||

mārtaṇḍasyārghyadāne tu bṛhadarghyaṃ maheśvari |
ekaṃ prasthajalāgrāhi ekaṃ tarpaṇapātrakam || 32 ||

dvārādipūjane śastamekaṃ sāmānyapātrakam |
tadeva ravipūjāyāṃ sāmānyārghyaṃ bhavet priye || 33 ||

pidhānoddharaṇīyuktaṃ kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
dukūlavastrasaṃvītaṃ bṛhadādhārasaṃyutam || 34 ||

śuddhodakāmṛtakṣīrasamayāmṛtapūritam |
svavāmāgrāt tataḥ sthāpyaṃ devyā dakṣiṇabhāgataḥ || 35 ||

iti | śuddhodakakalaśalakṣaṇaṃ tu matsyapurāṇe -

-------------dadhyakṣatasamanvitam |
pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ pañcabhaṅgadalānvitam || 1 ||

pañca bhaṅgadalāni -

cūtāśvatthavaṭaplakṣoḍumbarāṇāṃ ca pallavāḥ |
sthāpayedavraṇaṃ kumbhaṃ varuṇaṃ tatra vinyaset || 2 ||

gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāṃśca sarāṃsi ca |
gajāśvarathyāvalmīkasaṅgamahradagokulāt || 3 ||

mṛdamānīya rājendra sarvauṣadhisamanvitām |
snānārthaṃ vinyaset tatra yajamānaśca dharmavit || 4 ||

sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi ca nadā hradāḥ |
āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ || 5 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

śrīkāmastu nyaset samyagdeśavṛttikaraṃ śubham |
kāñcanaṃ ghṛtagodhūmān dūrvārocanayā saha || 1 ||

p. 165) etāni pañca dravyāṇi sarveṣu kalaśeṣu ca |
viśeṣārghyādipātreṣu śrīpātreṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

dadyācchrīkīrtisārogyaputrāyurjayasiddhaye |

iti | devīpurāṇe -

agnirbrahmā bhavānī ca gajavaktro mahoragaḥ |
skando bhānurmātṛgaṇā dikpālāśca navagrahāḥ || 1 ||

eṣāṃ ghaṭeṣu pratyekaṃ pūjayitvā yathā vidhi |

iti gautamīye -

haimaṃ rūpyaṃ tathā tāmraṃ mārtikyaṃ vā svaśaktitaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ kumbhaṃ vistāronnatiśālinam || 1 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi tato nyūnaṃ na kārayet |
arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tathaivācamanīyāni pātrāṇi ca vibhāgaśaḥ |

iti | bhairavītantre -

yo vāṣṭāṅgārghyamāpūrya devyā mūrdhni nivedayet |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi durgāloke mahīyate || 1 ||

āpaḥ kṣīraṃ kuśāgrāṇi dadhi sarpiḥ sataṇḍulāḥ |
tilā siddhārthakāścaiva aṣṭāṅgārghyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

dāraveṇārghyapātreṇa dattvārghyaṃ vidhivannaraḥ |
devyai tadā mahārāja agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 3 ||

tāmrapātrārghyadānena puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet |
raupyapātreṇa dattvā vai viṣṇuyāgaphalaṃ labhet || 4 ||

arghyaṃ dattvā tu raupyeṇa āyū rājyaṃ śubhaṃ labhet |
dattvā sauvarṇapātreṇa labhedbahuḥ suvarṇakam || 5 ||

hemapātreṇa sarvāṇi īhitāni labhenmune |

iti | bhairavayāmale -

pātradvayaṃ tu nirmālyavasinyāḥ śivadiksthitam |
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ daśa pātrāṇi vai kṣipet || 1 ||

iti | bhairavītantre -

chāgādibalidāne tu nava pātrāṇi sthāpayet |
balipātrāṇi pañca syuḥ rudhirasyaikapātrakam || 1 ||

aparaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍānāṃ mastakādhārameva ca |
ekaṃ pakvasya māṃsasya -------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti rudrayāmale -

arghyādipañcapātrāṇi kumārīpūjane pṛthak |
sthāpanīyāni yatnena yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 1 ||

iti | vārāhī tantre -

dampatīyajane caiva suvāsinyāḥ prapūjane |
yoginīnāṃ samarcāyāṃ pañcāśanmithunārcane || 1 ||

yajane kālanityāyā dhātudaivatapūjane |
gurumaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ dineśānāṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

vāreśārcananakṣatradevatārcanayostathā |
akṣarauṣadhipūjāyāṃ japamālāprapūjane || 3 ||

pustakasya ca pūjāyāmagnipūjāvidhau tathā |
arghyādipañcapātrāṇi sampādyāni pṛthak pṛthak || 4 ||

iti | kuṇḍaprakāśe -

home tu daśa pātrāṇi ājyāsthālīdvayaṃ tathā |
carusthālīdvayaṃ caiva praṇītā prokṣaṇī tathā || 1 ||

sruksruvau pūrṇapātraṃ ca homadravyasya cāparam |
mukhyānyetāni pātrāṇi ------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti nāradīye -

devāgrataḥ svavāmāgre trikoṇaṃ candanāmbhasā |
vṛttena veṣṭitaṃ bāhye caturasreṇa caiva hi || 1 ||

viracya mudrayā matsyarūpayā sādhako bhuvi |

p. 166) iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

trikoṇaṃ vṛttasaṃvītaṃ caturasreṇa veṣṭitam |
gandhalipte svavāmāgre vidadhyānmatsyamudrayā || 1 ||

sampūjya gandhairdevārghyamaṇḍalāya namo'ṇunā |
aṅgāni caturasrasya koṇeṣu puratastathā || 2 ||

dikṣu cāstraṃ samabhyarcya śaṅkhādhāraṃ pravinyaset |
mūlena kṣālitaṃ śaṅkhādhāraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi || 3 ||

kālaṃ sabindukaṃ tadvadbhujaṅgeśaṃ samuddharet |
vahnyante maṇḍalāyeti tathā dharmapradeti ca || 4 ||

daśakalātmane proktvā namo gandhādibhiryajet |
vahnerdaśa kalāstatra prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || 5 ||

iti kulārṇave -

ādhāreṇa vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ |
tasmād vidhivadādhāraṃ kalpayet kulanāyike || 1 ||

ādhāraṃ tripadaṃ prāhuḥ ṣaṭpadaṃ vā catuṣpadam |
athavā vartulākāraṃ kuryād devi manoharam || 2 ||

ityetāni sāmānyavacanāni viśeṣastu prāgevābhihitaḥ | rudrayāmale -

dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī |
suśrīḥ svarūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe tathā || 2 ||

vahneścaitāḥ kalā jñeyā daśa dharmapradāḥ matāḥ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

astreṇa kṣālitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūjayet |
śaṅkhamānaṃ tu prādeśaṃ caturaṃgulamucchritam || 1 ||

arghyapātramiti proktvā sthāpayāmīti mantrataḥ |
ahamarthapradāyeti vadeta dvādaśetyapi || 2 ||

kalātmane padaṃ proktvā arghyapātrāya hṛnmanuḥ |
anena śaṅkhamabhyarcya kalāḥ sūryasya pūjayet || 3 ||

iti | yāmale -

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 1 ||

etā dvādaśa sampūjyā raverarthapradāḥ kalāḥ |

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

tataḥ sudhāmayaistoyairmūlānte mātṛkāṃ paṭhan |
vilomāṃ pūjayettatra pūjako manunāmunā || 1 ||

arghyapātraṃ pūrayāmityuktvā sampūrayet tataḥ

iti śāradātilake -

--------------------- bindusrutasudhāmayai |
toyaiḥ sugandhipuṣpāḍhyai pūjayettaṃ yathāvidhi || 1 ||

bindurbhrūmadhyaṃ tatra candramaṇḍalasya vidyamānatvāt | sārasaṃgrahe -

karṇacandrau binduyuktau kāmapradapadaṃ tataḥ |
ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdamātmane nama ityatha || 1 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ yajet |

iti | karṇa ukāraḥ candraḥ sakāro binduranusvārastena uṁ saṁ iti | yāmale -

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ |
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā || 1 ||

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ svaragāḥ kalāḥ |
somamaṇḍalamadhyasthāḥ ----------------------------------- || 2 ||

iti | sārasaṃgrahe -

prāgvattīrtha samāvāhya mūlamantreṇa tatra ca |
saṃyojya netramantreṇa puṣpaṃ nyasya śikhāṇunā || 1 ||

pradarśya gālinīmudrāṃ mudrayā dhenusaṃjñayā |
amṛtīkṛtya vidhivat sudhābījena sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra sakalīkṛtya deśikaḥ |
aṅganyāsena cāstreṇa kalayecca diśo daśa || 3 ||

netramantreṇa saṃvīkṣya mudrayā śaṅkhasaṃjñayā |
avaṣṭabhya (guṇṭhya) taduddipya mudrayā yonirūpayā || 4 ||

p. 167) gandhapuṣpādibhistatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām |
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 5 ||

aṣṭakṛtvastataścārghyaṃ chādayenmatsyamudrayā |

iti | nāradīye - vīkṣaṇaṃ netramantreṇa na cenmūlena mantravit | iti | mūleneti 
pañcāṅgaparaṃ tatra netramantrābhāvāt | atrāpi sarvatra 
tattadaṅgamantrāṇāmevopādānaṃ hṛdayādipadairiti aṅgarūpaiḥ | 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyeti tattanmudrayeti śeṣaḥ | sārasaṃgrahe - tacchaṅkhasthaṃ 
jalaṃ kiñcit kumbhatoye vinikṣipet iti | śāradātilake :

arghyasyottarataḥ kāryaṃ pādyaṃ sācamanīyakam |
madhuparkaṃ ca saṃsthāpya trikoṇeṣu yathākramam || 1 ||

ekaikapātraṃ mantreṇa hyaṣṭakṛtvo'bhimantrayet |

iti | uttaratantre taddayāt kāṃsyapātreṇa raukmaśvetabhavena vā | iti | śvetaṃ 
rūpyam | vārāhapurāṇe -

paramaṃ yatparaṃ dhāma madhusaṃjñaṃ taducyate |
tadāpyate yadā tena madhuparkaḥ sadā smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śāradāyām -

dakṣiṇe prokṣaṇīpātramādhāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet |
kiñcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣaṇyambhasi nikṣipet || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre - punarācamanīyārthaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ | iti | 
prapañcasāre -

gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ |
dūrvā ceti kramādarghyadravyāṣṭakamudīritam || 1 ||

iti | akṣatāstaṇḍulāḥ | nāradapañcarātre viṣṇorarghyamuktam -

siddhārthakāstilā dūrvāḥ sayavāstilataṇḍulāḥ |
toyakṣīraghṛtopetamidamarghyamudāhṛtam ||

iti | siddhārthāḥ sarṣapāḥ | dūrvāḥ patratrayānvitāḥ | patratrayānvitā 
dūrvāḥ praśastā arghyakarmaṇi | iti somaśambhuvacanāt | prapañcasāre :

pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate |
jātīlavaṅgakakkolairmatamācamanīyakam ||

jātī jātīphalam | tathācamanapātre'pi dadyājjātīphalaṃ mune | 
ityagastyasaṃhitāvacanāt | jātīphalādīni cūrṇitāni deyāni | cūrṇayitvā 
yathānyāyaṃ dadyādācamanīyakam | iti phetkāriṇītantravacanāt | liṅgapurāṇe 
:

kuśāgrāṇyakṣatāścaiva yavavrīhitilāni ca |
ājyasiddhārthapuṣpāṇi bhasitaṃ cārghyapātrake || 1 ||

kuśapuṣpayavavrīhibahumūlatamālakam |
dāpayet prokṣaṇīpātre bhasitaṃ praṇavena ca || 2 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva pādye caiva prakalpayet |
jātīkakkolakarpūrabahumūlatamālakam || 3 ||

cūrṇayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kṣipedācamanīyakam | 
bahumūlaṃ dūrvā |

sahasraparamā devi śatamūlā śatāṃkurā |
sarvaṃ haratu me pāpaṃ dūrvā duḥsvapnanāśinī || 1 ||

śataśabdasya bahutvavācakatvāt | prapañcasāre - śuddhābhiradbhirvihitaṃ 
punarācamanīyakam | ityatra śuddhābhirityukterjātyādi na deyamityavagamyate | 
arghyādidravyālābhe tu śaunakaḥ eṣāmabhāve puṣpādi tattadbhāvanayā 
kṣipet | iti | mantratantraprakāśe - dravyābhāve pradātavyāḥ kṣālitāstaṇḍulāḥ 
śubhāḥ | iti | bhāsitaṃ tu śivapūjāyāmeva | ādrācāre (ādyābhāve) tu 
anukalpāstatpramāṇavacanāni ca tatprayoge pradarśyante ||

atha pātrāsādanaprayogaḥ :

tatrādau śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanamatra kālīmate prathamataḥ 
śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā tadanantaraṃ kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidheyam | kulārṇave :

śaṅkhasya vāmabhāge tu kalaśasthāpanaṃ bhavet |
maṇḍale sthāpayet kumbhaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tathā || 1 ||

tāmraṃ bhūmimayaṃ vāpi yadvā lohajavarjitam |

iti | kādimate tu ādau kumbhaṃ tathā śaṅkhamityādirītyā vidheyam idaṃ tu 
dīkṣāyāṃ vaiparītyaṃ bodhyam |

p. 168) atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti | svavāmabhāge 
trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ viracya pāśupatāstreṇa tanmaṇḍalaṃ 
prokṣya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti trikoṇe oṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalāya namaḥ 
iti ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya nama iti vṛtte oṃ sarvatovyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama 
iti caturasre iti | koṇeṣu kāmarūpapīṭhāya nama iti trikoṇe pūrṇagiripīṭhāya 
nama iti ṣaṭkoṇe oṃ jālandharapīṭhāya nama iti vṛtte oṃ uḍiyānapīṭhāya nama iti 
caturasre - iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇe mūlavidyāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni trikoṇakoṇeṣu 
mūlavidyāyāḥ kūṭatrayaṃ madhye sampūrṇamūlavidyāṃ 
punarvyastasamastakūṭairmaṇḍalacatuṣṭayaṃ sarvameva pūjayet | tataḥ 
pāśupatāstreṇa suvarṇādinirmitamādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari 
saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ maṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane 
vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ iti tadupari 
sampūjya tatra vahnerdaśa kalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 yaṃ dhūmrārciṣe 
namaḥ 4 raṃ ūṣmāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 
śaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ 4 ṣaṃ suśriyai namaḥ 4 saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ 4 
haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ havyavahāye namaḥ 4 kṣaṃ kavyavahāyai namaḥ iti 
sampūjya abhayeṣṭakarā raktā āgneyo dharmadāḥ kalāḥ iti rītyā dhyātvā 
vahneḥ kalā ihāgacchatāgacchateti krameṇāvāhya vahnikalānāṃ prāṇā iha 
prāṇā ityādyamuṣyapadasthānayojitaprāṇapratiṣṭhāvidyayā tāsāṃ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tadupari hemādinirmitaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ 
raktavastragrīvaṃ raktacandanacarcitaṃ pāśupatāstreṇa prakṣālitaṃ kalaśaṃ 
saṃsthāpya tatra 4 aṃ arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya 
śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśāya namaḥ iti sampūjya sūryasya dvādaśakalā 
vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ 4 khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai namaḥ 4 
gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ 4 ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ 4 ṅaṃ naṃ jvālinyai 
namaḥ 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ 4 chaṃdaṃ suṣumnāyai namaḥ 4 jaṃthaṃ 
bhogadāyai namaḥ 4 jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai namaḥ aṃṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ 4 
ṭaṃḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ 4 ṭhaṃḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya 
abhayeṣṭakarāḥ pītāḥ saurā arthapradāḥ kalāḥ iti rītyā dhyātvā 
prāgvattāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tanmadhye vilomamātṛkāsahitāṃ 
mūlavidyāmuccaran śuddhodakamāpūryaṃ 4 uṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane 
somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśāmṛtāya namaḥ iti sampūjya somasya 
ṣoḍaśa kalā vṛttākāreṇa pūjayet | 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ 4 āṃ mānadāyai 
namaḥ 4 iṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ 4 īṃ tuṣṭyai namaḥ 4 uṃ puṣṭyai namaḥ 4 ūṃ 
ratyai namaḥ 4 ṛṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ 4 ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ 4 ḷṃ candrikāyai 
namaḥ 4 ḹṃ kāntyai namaḥ 4 eṃ jyotsnāyai namaḥ 4 aiṃ śrīyai namaḥ 4 oṃ 
prītyai namaḥ 4 auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ 4 aṃ pūrṇāyai namaḥ 4 aḥ 
pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya abhayeṣṭakarāḥ śvetāḥ saumyāḥ 
kāmapradāḥ kalāḥ iti krameṇa dhyātvā prāgvattāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ 
vidhāya 
tanmadhye'dhibindvakṣatagajāśvarathyāvalmīkasaṅgamahradagokulamṛdaḥ 
kāñcanagoghṛtagodhūmadūrvārocanasarvauṣadhīḥ saṃsthāpya 4 agnaye 
namaḥ 4 brahmaṇe namaḥ 4 bhavānyai namaḥ 4 gajavaktrāya namaḥ 4 
mahoragāya namaḥ 4 skandāya namaḥ 4 bhānave namaḥ 4 mātṛgaṇebhyo namaḥ 
4 dikpālebhyo namaḥ 4 navagrahebhyo namaḥ iti tajjale sampūjya tanmadhye 
gandhāṣṭakaṃ nikṣipya tatra 4 vaṃ varuṇāya namaḥ iti varuṇaṃ 
pañcopacārairārāghya

sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi ca nadā hradāḥ |
āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ || 1 ||

iti | kromityaṃkuśamudrayā tīrthānyākṛṣya |

gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || 1 ||

ityāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntā mudrāḥ pradarśya mūlamantreṇa 
vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśaistriḥ santāḍya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya vamiti 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya tanmukhe pañca pallavānnikṣipya

kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || 1 ||

kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sarve saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || 2 ||

aṅgaiśca sahitā sarve kalaśa tu samāśritāḥ |

iti dhyātvā tadupari uddharaṇīsahitapidhānapātraṃ saṃsthāpya 
sūkṣmavastreṇācchādayet iti śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ ||

p. 169) atra kṣīrakalaśasthāpanavidhistu śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavadeva 
bodhyaḥ || tato dūtīpātracatuṣṭayaṃ gṛhītvā kulagehe gatvā tatra dūtīyajanaṃ 
vidhivadācaryya tadutpannakuṇḍagolākhyaṃ dravyaṃ gopyenaikaikasminpātre 
kṛtvā tadānīya svāgre sthāpayitvā tatraivādyādicatuṣṭayamapi 
pṛthakpṛthakpātracatuṣṭaye saṃsthāpya pañcapātrasthadravyapañcakasya 
saṃskāraṃ kuryāt | tadyathā -

tatrādāvādyasya saṃskāraḥ :

ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ | brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 1 ||

sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 2 ||

vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena me devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu || 3 ||

oṃ 4 vāṃvīṃvūṃvaiṃvauṃvaḥ brahmaśāpavimocikāyai sudhādevyai namaḥ 
iti tadupari daśadhā japet | 4 hrīṃśrīṃkrāṃkrīṃkrūṃkraiṃkrauṃkraḥ 
brahmaśāpaṃ vimocaya amṛtaṃ (srāvaya srāvaya) svāhā iti daśadhā japet | 
tato mūlavidyāṃ taduparyaṣṭadhā japedityādyaśuddhiḥ || atha dvitīyaśodhanam 
4 oṃ prātadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu 
triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣayanti bhuvanāni viśvā || 4 oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe 
mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya 
mūlavidyāmapi daśadhā japediti dvitīyaśodhanam || atha tṛtīyaśodhanam 4 oṃ 
tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam | urvārukamiva 
bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya 
mūlamantramapi daśadhā japediti tṛtīyaśodhanam || atha caturthaśodhanam :

kṛsaraṃ maṇḍalākāraṃ candrabimbanibhaṃ śubham |
carukaṃ ca manohari śarkarādyaiśca pūritam || 1 ||

pūjākāle devatāyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā |

tacchodhanaṃ tu 4 oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva 
cakṣurātatam || tadviprāso vipanyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate | 
viṣṇoryataparamaṃ padam || iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlavidyāmapi 
daśadhā japediti caturthaśodhanam || atha pañcamaśodhanam 4 oṃ amṛte 
amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi śukraśāpaṃ pramocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya 
amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya mūlavidyāmapi daśadhā 
japet iti pañcamaśuddhiḥ || eva sāmānyataḥ pañcadravyāṇi saṃśodhya 
ghaṭādipātreṣu nikṣipya viśiṣya dvitīyavāraṃ śodhayet | tato devīpūjānte 
ātmasamarpaṇasamaye tṛtīyavāraṃ śodhayitvātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | tacca 
śrīgurumukhādavagantavyam |

taduktaṃ kulārṇave -

āsavaṃ palalaṃ matsyaṃ mudrā golotthameva ca |
etāni pañcadravyāṇi tridhā saṃśodhayettataḥ || 1 ||

śuddhyanti nānyathā devi na ceduktaṃ prayāti ca |

iti | triprakāraśodhanaṃ na cet uktaṃ śrutismṛtipurāṇādau 
uktametatpañcadravyasaṃsargaprayuktadoṣaṃ prayāti prāpnotītyarthaḥ | 
dūtīyāgavidhistu sthūlapaddhatyādau boddhavyaḥ | svayambhūśodhanaṃ tu 
golotthaśodhanavat jñeyam || atha samayāśodhanaṃ kulārṇave :

saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvideva garīyasī |
saṃvitprayogaḥ kartavyaḥ pūjādau sādhakottamaiḥ || 1 ||

kartavyā ca mahāpūjā karaṇīyāsuniścitaiḥ |

iti | ayaṃ prayogaḥ kulīnaiḥ sarvatra pūjādau kartavyaḥ | anyatrāpi : ānandena 
vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ | iti | sā ca brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā 
śūdrā : iti caturvidhā śuklaraktapītakṛṣṇapuṣpabhedaiḥ | tāsāṃ śuddhyastu :

saṃvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe |
bhairavāṇāṃ ca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā || 1 ||

oṃ brāhmayai namaḥ svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya 
mūlamantramapyaṣṭadhā japediti brāhmīśuddhiḥ ||

p. 170) siddhimūlakare devi mūlabodhaprabodhini |
rājaputravaśaṅkāri śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini || 1 ||

aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamapyaṣṭadhā japet : iti 
kṣatriyāśuddhiḥ ||

ajñānendhanadīpāgre jñānāgre jñānarūpiṇi |
ānandādyāhutiṃ matvā samyajjñānaṃ prayaccha me || 1 ||

hrīṃvaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamapyaṣṭadhā japediti 
vaiśyāśuddhiḥ ||

namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradarśini |
trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava || 1 ||

śrīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā iti daśadhā prajapya mūlamaṣṭadhā japediti 
śudddhāśuddhiḥ || atha sāmānyataḥ sarvāsāṃ śodhanaprakārastu mūlena 
vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśadūrvādinā triḥ santāḍya 
kavacenāvaguṇṭhya vamiti amṛtīkṛtya 4 oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi 
amṛtamākarṣaya tvaṃ siddhiṃ dehi svāhā iti tadupari daśadhā prajapya 
mūlamaṣṭadhā japet | taduparyāvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya 
śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavat kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidhāya vijayāmṛtenāpūryaṃ 
cakrakalāpūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhodakakalaśasthāpanavadeva vidhāya 
digbandhacchoṭikātālatrayapūrvakaṃ 
pārṣṇighātakarāsphoṭanasamudañcitavaktraiḥ pātālabhūnabholīnān 
vighnānnirasya mūlamantreṇa saptadhā brahmarandhre tarpayitvā 
sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyavartinaṃ śrīguruṃ saṅketavidyayā 
śrīgurupādukāvidyānte śrīgurupādukāṃ tarpayāmīti tridhā saṃtarpya 
mūlānte śrīparadevatāṃ tarpayāmīti tattvamudrayā mūladevīṃ tridhā 
tarpayitvā 4 mūlaṃ aiṃvadavada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā : iti mantramuccaran kalaśāt pātrāntareṇa gṛhītaṃ 
vijayāmṛtaṃ svayaṃ prāśya kalaśoparyuddharaṇīyuktapātreṇācchādya 
tatsarvaṃ sūkṣmavastreṇa cchādayediti vijayākalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ || 
athānukalpadravyāṇi kulārṇave :

ādyābhāve tu vaṭakaṃ jale saṃyojya pūjayet |
satakraṃ vaṭakaṃ vāpi saṃgṛhya ca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tena vā madhubhājinā |
sauvīreṇāthavā kuryādetatkarma na lopayet || 2 ||

dvitīyābhāve laśunamārdrakaṃ nāgaraṃ tu vā |
ādhāya pūjayeddevīmanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

iti | vīratantre -

lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākagodhūmamāṣapañcakam |
laśunaṃ ca maheśāni dvitīyapratinidhau smṛtam || 1 ||

tṛtīyāderabhāve tu yojayedetadeva hi |

iti | caturthādyanukalpastu nāsti | pañcamādyanukalpastvaparājitāpuṣpaṃ 
hayāripuṣpaṃ ca samānīya candanādināparājitāpuṣpamāpūrya 
hayārikusumaṃ tatra saṃyojyobhayaṃ śivaśaktisamāyogatvena paricintya 
kuladravyotpattiṃ vibhāvya tadupari yathāśaktyā nijavidyāṃ japitvā 
tatkusumadvayaṃ viśeṣārghyamadhye nikṣipet | anyānyapi 
kṣīrādīnyanukalpadravyāṇi yathādhikāramavadheyāni || atha kālīmatarītyā 
sāmānyārghyasthāpanam :

tatra svavāmāgre trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍalaṃ candanādinā 
yathāsaṃbhavadravyeṇa rajobhirjalena vā viracya pāśupatāstreṇa tanmaṇḍalaṃ 
saṃprokṣya oṃ hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti trikoṇamadhye evaṃ koṇatraye 
vṛtte caturasre ca oṃ akhaṇḍamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ pūrṇamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ 
sarvatovyāpakamaṇḍalāya nama iti maṇḍalaṃ sampūjya pāśupatāstreṇa 
suvarṇādinirmitamādhāraṃ prakṣālya maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya maṃ 
dharmapradadaśakalātmane vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
śaṅkhādhārāya namaḥ iti śaṅkhādhāraṃ sampūjya vahnirūpamādhāraṃ 
vicintya punaḥ pāśupatāstreṇa śaṅkha prakṣālyādhāropari saṃsthāpya aṃ 
arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
śaṅkhapātrāya namaḥ iti śaṅkhaṃ sampūjya sūryarūpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ 
saṃcintya vilomamātṛkāṃ mūlataddinanityāvidyāsahitāmuccaran śuddhatoyena 
tribhāgaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pūrayedbhāgamekaṃ viśeṣapūraṇārthamavaśeṣayet | 
tataḥ oṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
śaṅkhāmṛtāya namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya tajjalaṃ candrarūpaṃ vicintya 
sugandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilaśvetasarṣapadadhidūrvādīni śaṅkhajale 
vinyasya pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni karaspṛṣṭāni te rave | tena satyena me deva 
tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || iti sūryamaṇḍalādaṃkuśamudrayā

p. 171) tīrthānyākṛṣya śaṅkhajale vinyasya gaṅge ca yamune ceti 
tīrthānyāvāhya āvāhanādidaśamudrāḥ pradarśya pañcopacāraistāni 
sampūjya vaṣaḍiti gālinīmudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ vauṣaḍiti vīkṣya 
humityavaguṇṭhya agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye dikṣu ca mūlavidyāyāḥ 
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tathaiva ṣaḍaṅgamudrāḥ pradarśyaṃ dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ 
jale nikṣipya matsyamudrayācchādya jalaṃ spṛśan mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā 
prajapya nārācamudrayā pāśupatāstreṇa saṃrakṣya vamiti 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya aimiti yonimudrāṃ pradarśya śrīmiti śaṅkhamudrāṃ 
phaṭ iti cakramudrāṃ hrīmiti paramīkaraṇamudrāṃ ca pradarśyaṃ tajjalaṃ 
tejomayaṃ vicintayet iti śaṅkhasthāpanam || atra kādimatānusāreṇa 
pradhānakalaśasāmānyaviśeṣapātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaprakāramagre lekhiṣyāmi 
śrīpātrasthāpanamapi vakṣyāmi | śaktyādi pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ tu 
sāmānyapātravadeva | viśeṣastu viśeṣārghyabinduṃ dattvā tattanmantreṇa 
daśadhā daśadhā prajapet | śaktipātraṃ bālayā gurupātraṃ 
gurupādukāvidyayā bhogapātraṃ samaṣṭividyayā sarveṣāṃ 
balipātrāṇāmabhimantraṇaṃ tattaddevatāmantraiḥ aṅgapātraṃ 
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmantrairvīrapātraṃ kāmarājena guhyapātraṃ vāgbhavena 
yoginīpātraṃ navacakreśvarīvidyābhiḥ 
sakṛtsakṛdātmapātramātmāṣṭākṣareṇa prokṣaṇīpātraṃ 
mūlaṣaḍaṅgamantrairdūtīpātracatuṣṭayaṃ bālayaivābhimantrayet | taduktaṃ 
śrīkulārṇave :

śaktipātraṃ varārohe daśadhā prajapet sudhīḥ |
kareṇācchādya dakṣeṇa kumārīṃ tripureśvarīm || 1 ||

tathaiva gurupātraṃ ca pādukāvidyayā śive |
samaṣṭividyayā devi bhogapātre'bhimantraṇam || 2 ||

manubhirbalidevīnāṃ tatpātrāṇāṃ sureśvari |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmantrairaṅgapātraṃ sakṛtsakṛt || 3 ||

vīrapātraṃ mahādevi kāmarājena suvrate |
guhyapātraṃ tu kuṇḍanyā bījena parameśvari || 4 ||

navacakreśvarībhiśca yoginīpātramambike |
ātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa cātmapātraṃ maheśvari || 5 ||

vidyāṣaḍaṅgamantraiśca prokṣaṇīpātramadrije |
kūmāryaiva maheśāni dūtīpātracatuṣṭayam || 6 ||

ityādipramāṇavacanāni tattattantroktāni bodhyāni | 
tathaivārghyādipañcapātrāṇāmapi tattaddevatātmakamantrairabhimantraṇaṃ 
bodhyam | yattu arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ saṃsādhya vidhivadyajet | 
ityādikramastu saṃkṣepapūjāyāṃ jñeyaḥ | sa kramastu prāgvanmaṇḍalaṃ 
vilikhya tatrākṣataiḥ sampūjya tatra kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya taṃ 
vahnirūpaṃ vicintya tadupari astrakṣālitamarghyādi saṃsthāpya pātraṃ 
sūryarūpaṃ vicintya sampūjya tasmin mūlavidyāsahitavilomamātṛkāmuccaran 
jalenāpūryaṃ tajjalaṃ candrarūpaṃ vicintya sampūjya tasmin prāgvat 
pātrapañcake pṛthakpṛthak śodhitaṃ dravyapañcakaṃ krameṇa nikṣipya 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrairdaśadhā agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye 
dikṣvityādikrameṇākṣataiḥ sampūjya śrīvidyāyāṃ tārtīyakūṭamanyatra 
tattaddevatāmantrai daśadhā prajapya tajjalaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet | iti kādimate 
saṃkṣepataḥ pātrāsādanam ||

vidyātārtīyakūṭena mūladevyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ |
daśadhā japapūjābhyāmarghyaṃ saṃsādhyapūjayet || 1 ||

iti kādimatavacanāt | vastutastvayamāpatkalpaḥ mukhyapūjāyāmāpatkalpo 
garhitastatra mukhyakalpa eva sādhīyān || 
kumārīpūjane'rghyādipañcapātrāṇāmabhimantraṇaṃ bālayaiva 
mālāpūjāvidhau tu prāsādena akṣarauṣadhipūjane pañcabhūtamantraiḥ 
pañcāyatanapūjāyāmapi tattatpātrāṇi tattanmantraireva 
pañcāśanmithunapūjāyāṃ ca mātṛkayā dhātudaivatapūjāyāṃ bhairavyā 
kālanityāyajane tattaddinanityāvidyayā pustakapūjāyāṃ tu prāsādenaiva 
agnipūjāyāṃ tanmantreṇaiva dampatīsuvāsinīyoginīnāṃ yajanādiṣu 
bālayaivābhimantraṇaṃ kuryāt | uddharaṇopidhānānāmapi pāśupatāstreṇa 
kṣālanaṃ tatraivābhimantraṇam | naivedyapātrādibhogyavastūnāṃ 
pātrāṇāṃ tattaddevatāmūlamantraṣaḍaṅgamantreṣūktāstramantreṇa 
kṣālanaṃ tenaivābhimantraṇaṃ ca | idaṃ sarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstraśca jñātvā 
pūjāyāṃ yojanīyamiti | 
nāravaiśvāmitrākṣarauṣadhicūrṇaghaṭitamantranakṣatravṛkṣotthatādṛśayonyu
tthapātrāṇāṃ saṃskāraḥ prāguktasaṃkṣepakalparītyaiva jñeyasteṣu 
saṃskārabāhulye prayojanābhāvāt | siddhadravyāṇāṃ saṃskāraḥ pratidinaṃ 
vidheyaḥ | anyadinasaṃskṛtadravyamanyadinapūjāyāṃ garhitaṃ 
svayambhūkusumasya tu saṃskṛtasya punaranyadine saṃskāro nāsti || taduktaṃ 
kulārṇave :

svayambhūkusumaṃ samyak śodhayitvā tu deśikaḥ |
nikṣipettena pūjāyāṃ devyāḥ saṃmīlanena ca || 1 ||

p. 172) tena prītā mahādevī sarvasiddhiṃ dadāti ca |
anyāni siddhadravyāṇi pratyahaṃ śodhayedbudhaḥ || 2 ||

ekasmin divase śuddhamanyasmin garhitaṃ bhavet |

ityetena siddhadravyāṇi svayambhūkusumarahitāni pratyahaṃ pūjāyāṃ 
navīnānyeva praśastānītyarthaḥ | atha yantralekhanadravyasya śodhanam : tatra 
kastūryagurukarpūrakuṇḍagolodbhavadravyakesaraguḍacandanasvayambhū-
kusumātmakāṣṭadravyāṇyekasmin pātre 
saṃsthāpyāmṛteśvarīdīpinīvidyābhyāṃ saptavāramabhimantrayet | taduktaṃ 
bhairavītantre :

kastūryagurukarpūragolotthaṃ jāṅgalaṃ guḍam |
malayotthaṃ mahādevi svayambhūkusumaṃ tathā || 1 ||

sarvamekatra saṃyojya dīpinyāmṛtavidyayā |
pṛthakpṛthak saptavāraṃ hastaṃ dattvābhimantrayet || 2 ||

tena śuddhaṃ bhaveddravyaṃ tena dravyeṇa vai likhet |

iti | atra golotthaṃ svayambhūkusumaṃ ca prāgvatpātrāntareṇa śodhitameva 
grāhyam ||

atha kālīmatarītyā kalaśādisthāpanam : tatra svavāmāgre 
vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣārghyamaṇḍalavat maṇḍalaṃ viracya tathaiva sampūjya tatra 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tathaiva sampūjya 
suvarṇādiracitaṃ kalaśaṃ dhūpavāsitaṃ huṁ huṁ brahmāṇḍacaṣakāya svāhā 
iti vāmakareṇa prakṣālitaṃ aiṃ sandīpini jvālāmālini hrīṃ iti 
sandīpinīvidyayā yonimudrayā sandīpitaṃ kavacenāvaguṇṭhitaṃ oṃ namaḥ hrīṃ 
namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ haṃ namaḥ saḥ namaḥ - iti vinyasya pañcamantrān oṃ 3 
śrīmahātripurasundaryā mahākalaśaṃ sthāpayāmi - iti tatra kalaśaṃ 
saṃsthāpya tatra vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣārghyapātravat sūryakalāntaṃ sampūjya 
tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinaiva karpūrādisuvāsitā paryuṣitaparisrutāpayaḥ 
samāpūrya tatrābjādikaṃ nikṣipya tanmadhye viśeṣārghye vakṣyamāṇaṃ 
maṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā somakalāntaṃ sampūjya 
taccaturasraṃ paritaḥ oṃ 3 hsakhapreṃ pathikadevatābhyo huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | 
oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ grāmacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ 
krodhacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ dṛṣṭicaṇḍālini 
huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hasakhaphreṃ sparśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā 
namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ sṛṣṭicaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 
hsakhaphreṃ ghaṭacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ 
tapanavedhacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ nindā (ṣa) 
caṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ 
sarvajanadṛṣṭisparśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | oṃ 3 hsakhaphreṃ 
paśupāśacaṇḍālini huṃphaṭ svāhā namaḥ | iti svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena 
pūjayet | ityevaṃ daśa doṣānnirasya oṃ 3 kāṃkīṃkūṃkaiṃkauṃkaḥ 
vikāraśoṣiṇi asya vikārān hanahana svāhā - iti hetumadhye sampūjya

svādiṣṭhayādibhiḥ pūrvabhṛgbhiḥ pañcabhirāyataḥ |
viṣṇuryoniṃ trayeṇaiva tribhiṣṭvāditrayeṇa ca || 1 ||

imaṃ ma iti ca dvābhyāṃ tā mandetyekayā tathā |
śroṇāmeketi caikena śukraśāpaṃ vimocayet || 2 ||

iti kulārṇavavacanāduktapañcadaśamantraiḥ sakṛtsakṛdabhimantrayet | mantrāstu 
ṛgvede yathā svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasya soma dhārayā | indrāya pātave 
sutaḥ || 1 ||

rakṣohā viśvacarṣaṇirabhi yonimayohatam | druṇā sadhasthamāsadat || 2 ||

varivodhātamo bhava maṃhiṣṭho vṛtrahantamaḥ | parṣi rādho maghonām || 3 ||

abhyarṣa mahānāṃ devānāṃ vītimandhasā | abhi vājamuta śravaḥ || 4 ||

tvāmacchā carāmasi tadidarthaṃ divedive | indo tve na āśasaḥ || 5 || (9 | 1 | 1-5) 

viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayastu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu |
āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || 1 ||

garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvāli garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvati |
garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || 2 ||

hiraṇyayī araṇī yaṃ nirmathato aśvinā |
taṃ te garbhaṃ havāmahe daśame māsi sūtave || 3 || (10 | 184 | 1-3) 

tribhiṣṭvaṃ deva savitarvarṣiṣṭhaiḥ soma dhāmabhiḥ |
agne dakṣaiḥ punīhi naḥ || 1 ||

punantu māṃ devajanāḥ punantu vasavo dhiyā |
viśvedevāḥ punīta māṃ jātavedaḥ punīhi mā || 2 ||

prapyāpayasva prasyandasva soma viśvebhiraṃśubhiḥ |
devebhya uttamaṃ haviḥ || 3 || (9 | 67 | 6-28)

p. 173) imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudristomaṃ sacatā paruṣṇyā |
asiknyā marudvṛdhe vitastayārjīkīye śṛṇuhyā suṣomayā || 1 || (10 | 75 | 5)

sitāsite sarite yatra saṅgate tarāplutāso vivamutpatanti |
ye vai tanvaṃ visṛjanti dhīrāste janāso'mṛtatvaṃ bhajante || 2 || (10 | 40 | 13)

tā mandasānā manuṣo duroṇa ādhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ vavasyave |
kṛtaṃ tīrthaṃ suprayāṇaṃ śubhaspatī sthāṇuṃ patheṣṭhāmapa durmatiṃ 
hatam || 3 ||

śroṇāmekamudakaṃ gāmavājati māsamekaḥ piṃśati sūnayābhṛtam |
ā nimracaḥ śakṛdeko apābharat kiṃsvit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ || 4 || (1 |16 | 
1 | 10)

ityabhimantrya oṃ 3 hrāṃhrīṃhūṃvūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ amṛte amṛtādbhave 
amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtasvarūpiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya śukraśāpāt 
sudhāṃ mocaya mocaya mocikāyai namaḥ | oṃ 3 jūṃsaḥ svāhā iti 
vidyayāṣṭavāramabhimantrya oṃ 3 siddhāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 raktāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 
śuklāyai namaḥ oṃ 3 utpalāyai namaḥ iti caturasrasya caturdikṣu prādakṣiṇyena 
svāgrāditaḥ sampūjya madhyatrikoṇaṃ viśeṣārghyaṃ vakṣyamāṇarūpaṃ 
vibhāvya oṃ 3 hasakṣamalavarayūṁ ānanda bhairavāya vauṣaṭ 
ānandabhairavaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | oṃ 3 
sahakṣamalavarayīṃ ānandabhairavyai vaṣaṭ ānandabhairavīśrīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi tarpayāmi namaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra | oṃ 3 surānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ0 oṃ 
3 surānandabhairavyai vaṣaṭ surānandabhairavīśrī0 | oṃ 3 amṛtānandabhairavāya0 
oṃ 3 amṛtānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 taruṇānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 
taruṇānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 unmanānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 
unmanānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 jñānānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 
jñānānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 muktyānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 
muktyānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 paramānandabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 
paramānandabhairavyai0 oṃ 3 kālabhairavāya0 oṃ 3 kālabhairavyai0 - iti 
bhairavamithunanavakaṃ madhye dikṣu ca sampūjya santarpya mūlavidyayā 
vīkṣaṇamudrayā saṃvīkṣyāstramantreṇa prokṣya astramantreṇa kuśaistri 
saṃtāḍya kavacamantreṇābhyukṣyāghrāya vāmanāsārandhreṇa praviśya 
brahmarandhraṃ gatvā tatrasthaciccandramaṇḍalamadhyagataparamāmṛtavāridhau 
militvātanmayena rājadantavivarāt netramārgeṇa vinirgataṃ tajjalaṃ vibhāvya 
saṃrodhanamudrayā saṃrudhya kavacamantreṇāvaguṇthanamudrayāvaguṇṭhya 
vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya paramīkaraṇamudrayā paramīkṛtya tatra devīṃ 
dhyātvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya mūlavidyayāṣṭavāramabhimantrya oṃ 3 
namo bhagavati māheśvari vāruṇījalamūrtaye ūrdhvabindugrāhiṇi 
mahālakṣmīśvariparamadhāmni paramākāśabhāsuri somasūryāgnibhakṣiṇi 
āgacchāgaccha viśa viśa svabhogadravyaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti 
tatkalaśādbinduṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ 
dhṛtadvitīyakhaṇḍenādāyorddhvamutkṣipet | tataḥ kalaśavadanaṃ 
pātrāntareṇācchādyoddharaṇapātramādāya vāmakare nidhāya oṃ 3 amoghāyai 
namaḥ oṃ 3 sūkṣmāyai0 oṃ 3 ānandāyai0 oṃ 3 śāntyai namaḥ iti 
śakticatuṣṭayaṃ vāmakarasthāpātre sampūjya 
kumbhasyācchādanapātrasyopari sthāpayediti kalaśasthāpanaṃ vidhāya tataḥ 
kalaśadakṣiṇabhāge śoddhodakena caturasravṛttatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ 
candanādiliptabhūmau vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā tritāramuccaran nirmāya 
praṇavatritārādinamontayā mūlavidyayā trikoṇamadhhyaṃ sampūjya 
kūṭatrayeṇa triṣu koṇoṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjya caturasre 
agnīśanir-ṛtivāyavyakoṇeṣu hṛdayādyaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ madhye netraṃ 
prāgādicaturdikṣu astramiti ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ sampūjya tatra mūlena 
kṣālitamādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ prathamakūṭamuccārya raṃ 
vahnimaṇḍalāya dharmapradadaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
sāmānyārghyādhārāya namaḥ iti sampūjya (tatra vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa 
vahnerdaśa kalāḥ sampūjya tatrāstreṇa kṣālitaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya oṃ aiṃ 
hrīṃ śrīṃ dvitīyakūṭamuccārya aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya 
arthapradadvādaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ sāmānyārghyapātrāya 
namaḥ iti pātraṃ sampūjya) tatra vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa sūryasya dvādaśa 
kalāḥ sampūjya gandhādisuvāsitaśuddhatoyena praṇavatritāramūlavidyānte 
vilomamātṛkāmuccaraṃstatpātramāpūrya oṃ 3 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ oṃ 
somamaṇḍalāya 

p. 174) kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
sāmānyārghyāmṛtāya namaḥ iti jalaṃ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa 
somasya ṣoḍaśa kalāḥ sampūjya tatra prāgvat savitṛmaṇḍalāttīrthamāvāhya 
kalaśāmṛtabinduṃ dattvā tatra mūlena gandhapuṣpādikaṃ nikṣipya prāgvat 
ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ sampūjya hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ iti 
navātmakamithūnamantreṇa trirabhimantrya hasauṃ varuṇāya namaḥ shauṃ 
vāruṇīdevyai namaḥ iti varuṇamithūnamantreṇa ca trirabhimantrya 
mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya dhenuyonimudre pradarśayediti sāmānyārghyaṃ 
vidhāya tatsamīpe sāmānyārghajalena yakṣakardamādigandhadravyamiśritena 
bhūmiṃ vilipya tatra vahacchvāsordhvapuṭābhyāṃ 
caturasravṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tanmaṇḍalaṃ 
śaṅkhamudrāmudritavāmakareṇāvaṣṭabhya tanmadhyatrikoṇamadhye 
sabinduturyasvarūpāṃ kāmakalāṃ vilikhya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ 
śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyādhāramaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti maṇḍalaṃ 
sampūjya 4 namontamūlena trikoṇamadhyaṃ sampūjya trikoṇāgrakoṇe 4 
prathamaṃkūṭaṃ namaḥ vāme 4 dvitīyaṃ namaḥ dakṣiṇe 4 tṛtīyaṃ namaḥ - iti 
trikoṇaṃ prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu prādakṣiṇyena 
svāgramārabhya mūlakūṭatrayasya dvirāvṛttyā pūjayitvā caturasre prāgvat 
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya taccaturasre svāgrādicaturdikṣu madhye ca prādakṣiṇyena 
4 glūṃ gaganaratnāya namaḥ 4 slūṃ svargaratnāya namaḥ 4 mlūṃ 
martyaratnāya namaḥ 4 plūṃ pātālaratnāya namaḥ 4 nlūṃ nāgaratnāya 
namaḥ iti pañcaratnāni sampūjya punaḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena 
nyāsoktaṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya caturasravṛttaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇeṣu 4 
kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ 4 jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ 4 pūrṇagiripīṭhāya 
namaḥ 4 uḍyānapīṭhāya namaḥ iti pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya 
śāmbhavadīkṣāvāṃśceccaturasre svāgrādicaturdikṣu madhye ca 
pañcapraṇava puṭitaiḥ praṇavapañcakaiḥ pūjayet | tadyathā aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ 
hasakhaphreṃ hasauḥ aiṃ hasauḥ hasakhaphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃ aiṃ namaḥ | evaṃ 5 
hrīṃ 5 namaḥ 5 śrīṃ 5 namaḥ 5 hasakhaphreṃ 5 namaḥ 5 hasauḥ 5 namaḥ iti 
sampūjayet | tataḥ mūlaṃ0 sarvaśaktimayīśrīparadevatāyāḥ 
pīṭhacatuṣṭayātmakārghyamaṇḍalāya namaḥ - iti samastaṃ maṇḍalaṃ 
sampūjya tatra mūlena prakṣālitamādhāraṃ gṛhītvā 4 śrīparadevatāyā 
viśeṣārghyādhāraṃ sthāpayāmiti maṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya 4 
prathamakūṭamuccārya maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dharmapradadaśakalātmane 
śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ ityādhāraṃ sampūjya 
tadupari dhūmrārcirādidaśakalāḥ ihāgacchatāgacchata iti vahnerdaśakalāḥ 
samāvāhya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | tatra 
pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa mamapadasthāne dhūmrārcirādīnāmiti 
padaṃ nikṣipya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramādhāraṃ spṛśan paṭhediti 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya 4 yaṃ dhūmrārciṣai namaḥ 4 raṃ uṣmāyai namaḥ 4 
laṃ jvalinyai namaḥ 4 vaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 śaṃ visphuliṅginyai namaḥ 4 ṣaṃ 
suśriye namaḥ 4 saṃ surūpāyai namaḥ 4 haṃ kapilāyai namaḥ 4 laṃ 
havyavāhāyai namaḥ 4 kṣaṃ kavyavāhāyai namaḥ iti tāḥ sampūjya 
svarṇādiracitaṃ pātramastreṇa prakṣālya 4 śrīparadevatāyā 
viśeṣārghyapātraṃ saṃsthāpayāmi namaḥ iti tatra saṃsthāpya 4 
dvitīyakūṭamuccārya aṃ arkamaṇḍalāyārthapradadvādaśakalātmane 
śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyapātrāya namaḥ - iti pātramadhye sampūjya 
pūrvoktamaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya pūrvavat pañcaratnāntaṃ sampūjya tathaiva 
pañcapraṇavaistamabhyarcyaṃ tatra sūryasya dvādaśa kalāḥ prāgvat 
samāvāhya prāgvat tannāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya 
vṛttākāreṇa prādakṣiṇyena tāḥ pūjayet | tadyathā - 4 kaṃbhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ 
4 khaṃbaṃ tāpinyai namaḥ 4 gaṃphaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ 4 ghaṃpaṃ marīcyai 
namaḥ 4 ṅaṃnaṃ jvālinyai namaḥ 4 caṃdhaṃ rucyai namaḥ chaṃdaṃ 
suṣumnāyai namaḥ 4 jaṃthaṃ bhogadāyai namaḥ 4 jhaṃtaṃ viśvāyai namaḥ 4 
ñaṃṇa bodhinyai namaḥ 4 ṭaḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ 4 ṭhaṃḍaṃ kṣamāyai 
namaḥ : iti sampūjya kalaśasthaṃ jalamuddharaṇapātreṇoddhṛtya mūlavidyānte 
vilomamātṛkāmuccaran tatpātramāpūrya tatrābjādikaṃ nikṣipya aiṃ 
ityaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ puṣpeṇa tatpātrasthaṃ jalamāloḍya tatpuṣpaṃ 
nirasya klīmiti 
candanāgurukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanājaṭāmāṃsīśilārasātmaka-
gandhāṣṭakapaṅkalolitaṃ candanādipaṅkalolitaṃ vā puṣpaṃ nikṣipya sauḥ iti 
gālinīmudrayā nirīkṣya 4 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ oṃ somamaṇḍalāya 
kāmapradāṣoḍaśakalātmane śrīparadevatāyā viśeṣārghyāmṛtāya namaḥ : 
iti pātrasthajalamadhye sampūjya tatra pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya pūrvavat 
pañcaratnāntaṃ sampūjya śāmbhavadīkṣāyuktaścettathaiva pañcapraṇavaiḥ 
pūjayet : tatastatra somasya ṣoḍaṣakalāḥ prāgvat samāvāhya prāgvat 

p. 175) tānnāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya vṛttākāreṇa 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena tāḥ pūjayet : tadyathā : 4 aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ 4 āṃ 
mānadāyai0 4 iṃ pūṣāyai 4 īṃ tuṣṭyai 4 uṃ puṣṭyai0 4 ūṃ ratyai0 4 ṛṃ 
dhṛtyai0 4 ṝṃ śaśinyai0 4 ḷṃ candrikāyai0 4 ḹṃ kāntyai0 4 eṃ jyotsnāyai0 
4 aiṃ śrīyai0 4 oṃ prītyai0 4 auṃ aṅgadāyai0 4 aṃ pūrṇāyai0 4 aḥ 
pūrṇāmṛtāyai0 : iti sampūjya pūjitamaṇḍalamadhyatrikoṇamakathāditrirekhaṃ 
vibhāvya tatkoṇatraye mūlavidyāyāḥ kūṭatrayaṃ madhyasthabindau 
kāmakalāṃ tatpārśvayoḥ sabindū hakṣau tatpṛṣṭhe lakāraṃ tatpārśvayoḥ 
haṃsaḥvarṇauṃ vibhāvya puṣpākṣatagarbhitāṃ yonimudrāṃ baddhvā 
gurūpadiṣṭaprakāreṇa mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya 
ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa suṣumnāvartmanā 
brahmarandhrasthaciccandramaṇḍalasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhṛtamāpūritaṃ 
mahāpātraṃ pīyuṣarasamāvaha aiṃplūṃglauṃjūṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave 
amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā : iti tasminnarghyāmṛte 
puṣpākṣataprakṣepeṇa tadamṛtadhārāṃ saṃyojya vamiti dhenumudrāṃ 
pradarśya oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā : ityātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa 
trirabhimantrya punaruccāryātmaśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti jalamadhye 
sampūjya punaḥ praṇavena trirabhimantrya haṃsaḥ ajapāśaktiśrī0 iti sampūjya 
mātṛkayā bindurahitayā trirabhimantrya punastāmuccārya mātṛkāsarasvatīśrī0 
iti jalamadhye sampūjya mūlatārtīyakūṭena daśadhābhimantrya 
punastārtīyakūṭamuccārya tripurāmṛteśvarīśrī0 iti jalamadhye sampūjya 4 
hasakṣamalavarayūṃ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ 
ityānaṃdabhairavamithunavidyābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya 4 hasakṣamalavarayūṃ 
ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ ānandabhairavaśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi tarpayāmi 
namaḥ iti triḥ sampūjya santarpya 4 sahakṣamalavarayīṃ sudhādevyai vaṣaṭ 
sudhādevīśrī0 iti sampūjya santarpya hasauṃ varuṇāya namaḥ shauṃ 
vāruṇodevyai namaḥ : iti varuṇamithunavidyābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya 4 punaḥ 
pṛthaguccārya varuṇaśrīpā0 vāruṇīdevīśrīpā0 iti sampūjya santarpya tato 
bālayā vakṣyamāṇaṣoḍaśanityāmantraiśca sakṛtsakṛdabhimantrya 
taddinanityāvidyayā tattattithinityāvidyayā ca pṛthakpṛthak trirabhimantrya 
prāsādaparāparāprasādamantrābhyāmūrdhvāmnāyadīkṣitaścet hasauḥ 
shauḥ iti mantrābhyāṃ trirabhimantrya 
tataścaraṇādidīkṣitaśceccaraṇakulayoginīvidyābhyāṃ tristrīrabhimantrya tataḥ 
sauḥ ityanuttaraparāvidyayā dīkṣitaścettayā trirabhimantrya 
pūrvābhiṣiktaścetkāmakalāvidyayā trirabhimantrya 
ṣaḍanvayaśāmbhavadīkṣāyuktaścet tadvidyābhistrirabhimantrya tato 
vakṣyamāṇapāñcabhautikamantraistrirabhimantrya sṛṣṭyādidaśakalā 
jalamadhye samāvāhya prāgvat tannāmapuraḥsaraṃ tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ 
vidhāya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ jagatī chandaḥ sūryo devatā oṃ haṃsaḥ 
śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat | 
nṛpadvarasaddatasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ vṛhat | ityanayarcā 
sakṛdabhimantrya punaruccāryaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya 4 kaṃ 
sṛṣṭyai namaḥ ityādiprāguktakalāmātṛkānyāsoktaprakāreṇa kacavargakalā 
sampūjya tataḥ ṭatavargotthajarādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya prāgvattāsāṃ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ pratadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ 
kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā 
ityanayā ṛcā sakṛdabhimantrya punaruccārya viṣṇave namaḥ iti sampūjya ṭaṃ 
jarāyai namaḥ ityādi tāḥ sampūjya punaḥ payavargotthakalāstīkṣṇādyāḥ 
samāvāhya prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tryambakamityasya 
vasiṣṭha ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupcchandaḥ tryambakarudro devatā oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe 
sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || 
ityabhimantrya punaruccārya rudrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya paṃ tīkṣṇāyai namaḥ 
ityādibhiḥ sampūjya punaḥ sakārādikṣakārāntapañcavarṇosthāḥ 
pītādipañcakalāḥ samāvāhya prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya 
gāyatryābhimantrya punaruccārya īśvarāya namaḥ iti sampūjya ṣaṃ pātāyai 
namaḥ ityādi tāḥ sampūjya tataḥ svarotthā nivṛttyādikalāḥ samāvāhya 
prāgvat tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu iti mantrasya 
tvaṣṭā garbhakartā ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ śrīviṣṇurdevatā sadā śivaprītyarthe 
viniyogaḥ | viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | āsiñcatu 
prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || ityabhimantrya punaruccārya sadāśivāya 
namaḥ iti jalamadhye sampūjya aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ ityādinā sampūjya 
mātṛkayā dvirabhimantrya punaruccārya mātṛkāsarasvatīśrī0 iti sampūjya 4 
aiṃ akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhāmayi | svacchandasphuraṇāmatra 
vidhehyakularūpiṇi ||

p. 176) ityanena trirabhimantrya | klīṃ akulasthāmṛtākāre siddhijñānakare pare 
amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || iti ca trirabhimantrya sauḥ 
tvadrūpeṇaikarasyatvaṃ dattvā hye tatsvarūpiṇi | bhūtvā parā mṛtākāre mayi 
citsphuraṇaṃ kuru || iti ca trirabhimantrya | aiṃplūṃhrauṃ jūṃsaḥ amṛte 
amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvaya svāhā 
ityamṛteśvarīvidyayā caturvāramabhimantrya punastāmuccārya amṛteśvarīśrī0 
iti sakṛt saṃpūjya tataḥ aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini aiṃklīṃ klīnnekledini kledaya 
kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru klīṃsauḥ mokṣaṃ kuru kuru sauḥ hsauḥ iti 
dīpinīvidyayā pañcavāramabhimantrya tatastatra mūlavidyāmaṣṭadhā japitvā 
tanmadhye caturasraṃ paścimadvāraṃ vicintya taddvārapārśvayoḥ 
kulavaṭukanāthatadvallabhāmbāśrī0 iti dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ sampūjya tadantaḥ 
prāgvat ṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya tanmadhyatrikoṇamadhyasthabindumadhye 
kāmakalāyāṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa devīmāvāhya dhyātvā 
ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtyagandhādibhiḥ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā 
devyaṅge layāṅgaṃ sampūjya tithinityāṃ ṣoḍaśanityā gurupaṃktitrayaṃ 
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīśca sampūjya vakṣyamāṇasamaṣṭiyoginīmantreṇa triḥ sakṛdvā 
puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā dhūpadīpau nivedya yonidhenumahāyonitriśikhā 
padmasaṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṃkuśākhecarībījayoni-
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇākhyā aṣṭādaśa mudrāḥ pradarśya 
namaskāramudrayā praṇamet | 
atraitāvatkartumaśaktaścedabhimantraṇapūjanayoranyatarat kuryāt |
atrāpyaśaktaścedātmāṣṭākṣarapūjāntaṃ kṛtvānandabhairavamithūnaṃ 
sampūjya santarpyaṃ sṛṣṭyādikalāpūjāmārabhya śeṣaṃ prāgvat samāpayet 
iti viśeṣārghyasthāpanavidhiḥ || tatastatparatastenaiva vidhinā śrīpātrākhyaṃ 
pātrāntaraṃ sthāpayet | tena mūladevyatiriktāvaraṇadevatāstarpayet | 
pūjāsamarpaṇādikaṃ mūladevyāstarpaṇaṃ ca viśeṣārghyeṇaiva | 
tatrānaṅgakusumādiparyantamāvaraṇatrayapūjāsamarpaṇamarghyadānaṃ ca 
sāmānyarghyajalenaiva kuryāt - iti śrīpātrasthāpanavidhiḥ ||

tatastadanukrameṇaiva tadadhaḥ paṃktyākāreṇa 
pādyācamanīyamadhuparkārthaṃ pātradvayaṃ śuddhajalenāpūryaṃ tṛtīyaṃ 
madhuparkadravyeṇāpūrvaṃ teṣu viśeṣārghyajalaṃ kiñcitkiñcid dattvā 
mūlavidyayā pṛthakpṛthagaṣṭavāramabhimantrayet | madhuparke tu 
kāṃsyapātraṃ praśastaṃ tāmrapātravarjamanyadvā pātrāntareṇāchāditaṃ 
kuryāt | gandhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapadūrvāḥ sāmānyārghye 
niḥkṣipet | pādyapātre 
śyāmākataṇḍuladūrvākamalāparājitāpuṣpośīrarocanākhyadravyāṣṭakaṃ 
niḥkṣipet | ācamanīyapātre jātīphalalavaṅgakakkolacūrṇāni niḥkṣipet | 
uktadravyābhāve tattadvastubhāvanayā taṇḍulān niḥkṣipet | madhuparkapātre 
dadhimadhughṛtāni niḥkṣipya viśeṣārghyabindunā saṃskuryāt | 
dadhyādyalābhe jalenaiva tadbhāvanayā pūrayet | tataḥ svadakṣiṇāgre 
pādyādipātra vidhānenaiva punarācamanīyapātramapi sthāpayet | 
atrāpyaśaktau pādyāditrayamekasminneva pātre dadyāt | tataḥ 
svagurumukhādavagataviniyogavidhau pātracatuṣṭayaṃ sāmānyārghyavidhinā 
prokṣaṇīpātrāt parataḥ sthāpayet | teṣāṃ nāmāni tu gurupātraṃ śaktipātraṃ 
vaṭukapātraṃ ātmapātraṃ ceti | gurupādukāvidyayā gurupātraṃ bālayā 
śaktipātraṃ vaṭukapātraṃ tanmantreṇātmapātramātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇa ceti 
tattanmantreṇa tattatpātramaṣṭadhābhimantrayet | tataḥ prokṣaṇīpātrodakena 
pātrāntaroddhṛtena oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ prathamakūṭamūccārya 
ātmatattvātmane namaḥ || 4 klīṃ dvitīyaṃ vidyātattvātmane namaḥ | 4 sauḥ 
tṛtīyaṃ śivatattvātmane namaḥ | 4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ samastamūlamuccāryaṃ 
sarvatattvātmane namaḥ iti svātmānaṃ prokṣya punarmūlena yāgabhūmiṃ 
yāgopakaraṇāni ca śrīcakraṃ ca prokṣya sarvavastuṣu dhenumudrāṃ 
pradarśayet : ityarghyādipātrasthāpanavidhiḥ || atra śrīpātrasthāpanāśaktau 
viśeṣārghyeṇaiva proktapūjādikaṃ kuryāt ||

atha saṃkṣepataḥ pātrāsādanaprayogaḥ : tatra svavāmabhāge candanādinā 
trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra 
pīṭhacatuṣṭayātmakaṃ sampūjya 4 maṃ dharmapradadaśakalātmane 
vahnimaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ kalaśādhārāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
tadupari prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena prāgvat dhūmrārcirādidaśakalāḥ sampūjya 
tatrāstrakṣālitaṃ sudhūpitaṃ kalaśaṃ saṃsthāpya 4 aṃ 
arthapradadvādaśakalātmane sūryamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
kalaśapātrāya namaḥ : iti sampūjya kalaśopari prāgādiprādakṣiṇyena 
tapinyādidvādaśakalāḥ sampūjya tasminnadhikāribhedena vihitaṃ 
kṣīrājyamadhvāsavānyatamaṃ sāṅgaṃ pṛthakpātreṣu prāksaṃskṛta dravyaṃ 
mūlavidyāsahitavilomānulomamātṛkāmūccaran samāpūryaṃ tatra 
ṣaḍaṅgayuvato gurupaṃktitrayaṣoḍaśanityā taddinanityā ratneśvarīḥ sampūjya 
4 oṃ kāmapradaṣoḍaśakalātmane somamaṇḍalāya śrīparadevatāyāḥ 
kalaśāmṛtāya namaḥ : iti ca sampūjya 
prāgādiprādakṣiṇyenāmṛtādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ sampūjya tadamṛtaṃ 
parabrahmamayaṃ sañcintyoddharaṇīsahitapidhānapātreṇācchādya 
sūkṣmavastreṇa samācchādayediti kalaśasthāpanavidhiḥ || anyāni ca pātrāṇi 
etaduktarītyā tattanmantraiḥ sthāpayediti saṃkṣepaḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
navamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 9 ||




atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantr

|| daśamaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

athātmapūjā - tatra svapuratastrikoṇamaṇḍale sādhāraṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya 
kalaśodakenāpūrya viśeṣārghyabinduṃ dattvā svadehaṃ 
candanādibhiralaṃkṛtyātmānamiṣṭadevatārūpaṃ dhyāyan 
gurugaṇapatiparadevatāḥ praṇamya mūlādhārādibrahmarandhraparyantaṃ 
prāgvat kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvā tadrūpiṇīṃ mūlavidyāṃ paribhāvya tattejasā 
pariṇataṃ sveṣṭadevatārūpaṃ svadehaṃ bhāvayan ātmapūjāṃ kuryāt | 
prāguktayogapīṭhanyāsarītyā svadehaṃ yogapīṭhatvena vibhāvya 
hṛtkamalakarṇikāyāṃ śrīcakrādhirūḍhāṃ śrīparadevatāṃ vibhāvya 
vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya puṣpāñjalipañcakaṃ svadehe 
samarpyaṃ dhūpadīpau nivedyāntarhavanaṃ kuryāt | tatra mūlādhāre tryasraṃ 
kuṇḍaṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye kālāgnimeva kāmāgniṃ 
vāsanārūpendhanaprajvalitaṃ prāṇādipañcavāyubhiḥ saṃdhukṣitaṃ 
kuṇḍalinīrūpaparadevādhiṣṭhitaṃ cidagnimaṇḍalaṃ vibhāvya 
praṇavatritārādimūlavidyānte dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā 
srucā | ṣuṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham idaṃ juhomi svāhā iti 
puṇyapāpakṛtyākṛtyasaṅkalpavikalpadharmātmakaṃ haviḥsaptakaṃ 
saptāvṛttyā hutvā tataḥ praṇavatritārādimūlavidyānte 
prakāśāmarśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam | dharmādharmakalāsnehaṃ 
pūrṇavahnau juhomyaham || adharmaṃ juhomi svāheti pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā 
nirastanikhilaprapañco niṣkalabrahmarūpaṃ sādhakaḥ kiyatkṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭhet | tato 
devīrūpamātmānaṃ dhyātvā śrīgurupādukāṃ praṇamya 
śirasyannapūrṇāṃ dhyātvā tadvidyāṃ yathāśakti japitvā samarpya 
prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ 
mūlavidyāmaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ stutvā 
praṇamedityātmapūjā || atha śaktiśodhanam | taduktaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
balādvā yatnato vāpi abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 1 ||

ādau bālāṃ samuccārya tripurāyai samuccaret |
namaḥśabdaṃ samuccāryaṃ imāṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet || 2 ||

pavitraṃ kuru śabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru priye |
vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śuddhimantraḥ sureśvari || 3 ||

tasyāḥ karṇe'bhedabuddhyā māyābījaṃ samuccaret | iti śaktiśodhanam || tataḥ 
śodhitadravyaṃ tu arghye niḥkṣipet | tathā śrīcakrakrame pūrvaśodhitadravyaṃ 
tu guptenaiva ca saṃkṣipet | iti svatantre :

arghyadravyamarghyapātre niḥkṣipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhūkusumaṃ tathā || 1 ||

arghyaṃ datvā maheśāni sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
sudhayā cārghyadānena yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 2 ||

mahāyogī bhaved devī pīṭhaprakṣālitairjalaiḥ |

iti | bhairavatantre -

pañcamāttu paraṃ nāsti śāktānāṃ sukhamokṣayoḥ |
kevalaiḥ pañcamairvāpi siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā -

pūjayedatha paryaṅkamadhye maṇḍukamapyataḥ |
kālāgnirudramādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmamanantakam || 1 ||

varāhaṃ pṛthivīṃ kandaṃ sunālaṃ kesarāṇyapi |
padmaṃ ca karṇikāṃ caiva maṇḍalaṃ samarcayet || 2 ||

dharmaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ jñānamajñānameva ca |
anaiśvaryamavairāgyamadharmamapi pūjayet || 3 ||

p. 179) jñānavidyātmakaṃ caivamātmanaścāpi pūjayet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dattvā tatra nidhāpayet || 4 ||

tatropari kulaṃ sthāpya pūjānuṣṭhānameva ca |
pūjayecca tatastasyāṃ pañca kāmān samāhitaḥ || 5 ||

oṃkārādinamontaiśca kusumairgandhasaṃyutaiḥ |
arcayitvā caturdikṣu pūjayet kulanāyakam || 6 ||

vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaṃ ca strībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
blūmātmakaṃ tato dattvā ādhāraśaktimuddharet || 7 ||

trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhya sindūrādyairvarānane |

iti uttaratantre -

tasyā mūrdhni trikoṇaṃ ca mantramālikhya sādhakaḥ |
mahāpretāsanaṃ madhye bālāṃ ca pūjayettataḥ || 1 ||

hsauṃ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ - iti pūjayet | kulārṇave -

gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
trikoṇeṣu tu sampūjya basantaṃ madanaṃ priye || 1 ||

stanayoḥ pūjayet paścānmukhe tasyāḥ sudhākaram |

iti | uttaratantre -

maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake |
durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm || 1 ||

iti jñānārṇave -

dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāmamūrdhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayet sarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 1 ||

śraddhā prītī ratiścaivetyādi mātṛkāśvāse draṣṭavyāḥ |
uttaratantre svarairevaṃ prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye | iti | lalitātantre :

bhage tadīye vijñeyā nāḍyastisraḥ pravāhikāḥ |
ekā tu vāhikā cāndrī saurī cānyā tu vāhikā || 1 ||

āgneyī cāparā jñeyā pūjayet tāstu sādhakaḥ |
ambu sravati cāndrī sā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī || 2 ||

bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī tāsu nāmabhirarcayet |
vāgbhavādyairnamoyuktaiḥ pūjayet suprasannadhīḥ || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

pūjayenmadanāgāre raktacandanacarcite |
bhagamālāmanuṃ procya tritārānantaraṃ tathā || 1 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ jūṃ blūṃ caiva klinne caiva tataḥ param (?) |
sarvāṇīti bhagānīti vaśamānaya me tataḥ || 2 ||

strīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantreṇa gandhādyaistāṃ samarcayet |
ihāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāso maheśvari || 3 ||

athaivaṃ ca vidhānena tāṃ ṣoḍaśopacārakaiḥ |
iṣṭadevīṃ prapūjyātha sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 4 ||

arcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram |
mūlamantraṃ tataḥ oṃ namo śivāya tataḥ param || 5 ||

yajet tatpuruṣāghorasadyojātādisaṃjñakaiḥ |
tāraṃ ca śāntyatītāṃ ca tadaṅge tadanantaram || 6 ||

samagravidyāmuccārya trikoṇaṃ caiva pūjayet |

iti | ūttaratantre -

avadhūteśvarīṃ kubjāṃ kāmākhyāṃ samayāmapi |
vajreśvarīṃ kālikāṃ ca tathā dikcaravāsinīm || 1 ||

mahācaṇḍeśvarīṃ tārāṃ pūjayettatra sādhakaḥ |
tadanujñāṃ tato labdhvā dattvā tāmbūlameva ca || 2 ||

śivaṃ ca tatra niḥkṣipya gajatuṇḍākhyamudrayā |
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 3 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

tato japet striyaṃ gacchan vidyāṃ trirbhuvaneśvarīm |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā || 5 ||

p. 180) dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

śivaśaktisamāyogo yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sītkāro mantrarūpaṃ ca vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

āliṅganaṃ tu kastūrīkarpūraṃ cumbanaṃ bhavet |
nakhadantakṣatādīni puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca || 2 ||

maihunaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi vīryapāto visarjanam |

iti | kulārṇave -

āliṅganaṃ cumbanaṃ ca stanayormardanaṃ tathā |
darśanasparśane yonervikāraṃ (so) liṅgagharṣaṇam || 1 ||

praveśaḥ sthāpanaṃ śakternava puṣpāṇi pūjayet |

iti | yāmale -

saṃyogājjāyate saukhyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
kulāmṛtaṃ prayatnena gṛhṇīyāddurlabhaṃ naraḥ || 1 ||

tenāmṛtena divyena sarve tuṣṭā bhavanti hi |
yatkāmaṃ kurute mantrī tat kṣaṇādeva siddhyati || 2 ||

iti jñānārṇave -

kuladravyaṃ ca saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
bījāmṛtaṃ paraṃ brahma japannikṣipya sundari || 1 ||

arghyapātrāmṛtairyatnānnirvikalpaḥ sadānaghaḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 2 ||

iti te kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sāraṃ ramyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu satataṃ pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ || 3 ||

vicikitsāparo mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet || 4 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

kulāmṛtaṃ samādāya tadarghye nikṣipedbudhaḥ |
tadarghyeṇa samārādhya pūjāśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 1 ||

śodhitasya kulāmṛtasaṃjñā | śodhanamantrastu śrīkrame -

oṃ amṛte-amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi priye |
devi padaṃ śukraśāpaṃ pramocaya padadvayam || 1 ||

amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvamamṛtaṃ kuruyogmakam |
svāhāpadaṃ tato devi śukraśuddhirbhavet priye || 2 ||

śuklairakṣatataṇḍulaiḥ sugandhikusumairyutaiḥ |
arghyadravyaiśca deveśi yonau devīṃ prapūjayet || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairvividhaiḥ kulasādhakaḥ |
vidhāya vanditāṃ tāṃ ca taducchiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ caret || 1 ||

iti | śivāgame ca -

avicāraṃ śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibeccakrapuro yadi |
ghoraṃ ca narakaṃ yāti kulamārgāt pateddhruvam || 1 ||

tasmādvircārya yatnena śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibet sudhīḥ |
ānandaṃ kārayedvīrastattvaṃ nirbhrāntitaḥ pibet || 2 ||

iti saṃkṣepataḥ śaktiśodhanaṃ viśeṣastvagre prayogavidhau vakṣyate || atha 
pīṭhapūjā prayogarūpe tatrārghyodakena śrīcakramabhyukṣya svavāmataḥ 
pīṭhopari 4 gurupādukāvidyāmuccārya śrī-amukānandanāthaśrīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmiti sampūjya dakṣiṇe gaṃgaṇapatiśrī0 iti sampūjya 
sarvādhastādārabhyātalādisaptapātālādibhāvanayoparyupari 4 maṇḍūkāya 
namaḥ 4 kālāgnirudrāya namaḥ 4 mūlaprakṛtyai namaḥ ādhāraśaktaye0 4 
kūrmāya0 4 varāhāya0 4 anantāya0 4 pṛthivyai0 4 amṛtāmbhonidhaye0 4 
ratnadvīpāya0 4 nānāvṛkṣamahodyānāya0 4 kalpavṛkṣavāṭikāyai0 4 
haricandanavāṭikāyai0 4 mandāravāṭikāyai 4 pārijātavāṭikāyai0 4 
puṣparāgaratnaprākārāya0 4 padmarāgaratnaprākārāya0 4 
gomedaratnaprākārāya0 4 indranīlaratnaprākārāya0 4 vajraratnaprākārāya0 4 
vaidūryaratnaprākārāya0 4 māṇikyamaṇḍapāya0 4 
sahasrastambhamaṇḍapāyanamaḥ 4 amṛtavāpikāyai0 4 ānandavāpikāyai0 4 
vimarśavāpikāyai0 4 bālātapodgārāya0 4 candrikodgārāya0 4 
mahāśṛṅgāraparikhāyai0 4 mahāpadmāṭavyai0 4 cintāmaṇigṛharājāya0 4 
pūrvāmnāyapūrvadvārāya0 4 dakṣiṇāmnāyadakṣiṇadvārāya0 

p. 181) 4 paścimāmnāyapaścimadvārāya0 4 uttarāmnāyottaradvārāya 4 
ratnadvīpavalayāya 4 mahāsiṃhāsanāya namaḥ | tato mahāsiṃhāsanaṃ 
pañcapretamayaṃ dhyātvā tasya 
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭayagatapādacatuṣṭayatvena sthitān 
brahmaviṣṇurudreśvarān 
pītaśyāmaraktasitārkaprabhāṃścaturbhujānupaviṣṭāṃsteṣāṃ skandheṣu 
sulagnamuttānaśāyinamudakśīrṣaṃ sadāśivaminduprabhaṃ dhyātvā pūjayet | 
tadyathā - vāyavye 4 lāṃ pṛthivyādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ 
brahmapretāsanaśrī0 īśāne 4 vāmapāmadhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ 
viṣṇupretāsanaśrī0 āgneye 4 rāṃ tejo'dhipataye rudrāya namaḥ 
rudrapretāsanaśrī0 nair-ṛte 4 yāṃ vāyavyadhipataye īśvarāya namaḥ 
īśvarapretāsanaśrī0 madhye 4 hsauḥ viyadadhipataye sadāśivāya namaḥ 
sadāśivamahāpretāsanaśrī0 -iti pañcapretāsanaṃ sampūjya tasya 
vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye dharmādicatuṣṭayaṃ tasya 
paścimādicaturdikṣvadharmādicatuṣṭayaṃ ca prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya 
tanmadhye māyāvidye sampūjya tadupari pañcaśata phaṇavirājitāyānantāya 
nama iti sampūjya tanmadhye maulāvaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kāmeśvarīpīṭhaṃ 
dhyātvā padmāya namaḥ ityādiparatattvāntaṃ sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu 
madhye ca mohinyādinavaśaktīryogapīṭhanyāsoktāḥ sampūjya 
nyāsoktapīṭhamantreṇa samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya tadupari śrīcakraṃ 
vibhāvya 4 samastaprakaṭetyādisamaṣṭiyoginīmantreṇa samastacakraṃ sampūjya 
binducakre 4 mūlaṃ oṃ hrauṃ klīṃ aiṃ bhagavati blūṃ nityākāmeśvari 
strīṃ sarvasattvavaśaṅkari saḥ tripurabhairavi phreṃviccehrīṃśrīṃ 
śrīmahātripurasundaryambāśrī0 iti pūrṇavidyayā triḥ sampūjya punarmūlena 
triḥ sapūjya śrīcakraṃ puratrayātmakaṃ dhyātvā 
caturasratrayaṣoḍaśadalāṣṭadalātmake prathamacakre 4 prathamakūṭamuccārya 
śarīrātmane namaḥ caturdaśāradaśāradvayātmake madhyacakre 4 dvitīyaṃ 
buddhyātmane namaḥ aṣṭāratrikoṇabindvātmakāntaścakre 4 tṛtīyaṃ 
prāṇātmane namaḥ iti sampūjya punarbāhyatṛtīye bāhyamadhyāntarabhedena 
proktakrameṇa kūṭatrayeṇa sampūjya tathā madhyacakratraye abhyantaratraye ca 
sampūjya trikoṇacakrasya koṇatraye madhye ca pīṭhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya 
binducakre mahoḍyānapīṭhe hiraṇyamayasahasradalakamalāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
caturasrapadmadvaye caturdaśāradaśāradvayāṣṭāratrikoṇabinducakreṣu 
ṣaḍāsanāni sampūjya caturasre 4 nādaśaktiśrī0 ṣoḍaśadale binduśaktiśrī0 
aṣṭadale 4 kalaśāśaktiśrī0 caturdaśāre 4 jyeṣṭhāśaktiśrī0 bāhmadaśāre 4 
raudrīśaktiśrī0 antardaśāre 4 vāmaśaktiśrī0 aṣṭakoṇe 4 vibadhnīśaktiśrī0 
trikoṇe 4 dūtarīśaktiśrī bindau 4 sarvānandāśaktiśrī0 iti nava śaktīḥ 
sampūjya ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakaṃ śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā 4 aṃ 50 
śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyārāgakālaniyatipuruṣa-
prakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhimanaḥśrotratvakcakṣurjihvā 
ghrāṇavākpāṇipāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagni-
salilapṛthivyātmane śrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ yogapīṭhāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ 
pīṭhaṃ puṣpāñjalinā sampūjya tatastadupari madhye prasūnatūlikāṃ 
kalpayāmīti puṣpaṃ niḥkṣipya tadupari 4 hrīṃśrīṃ mahātripurasundaryāḥ 
sakalacaitanyānandamayīṃ oṃkāmeśvarakāmeśvarīmūrti kalpayāmīti 
puṣpādiprakṣepeṇa dhyānoktāṃ mūrtiṃ bhāvayan śaktyutthāpanamudrāṃ 
pradarśya mūlamuccārya parasyai kāmeśvarakāmeśvarīmūrtyai namaḥ iti 
kalpitamūrti pūjayediti yogapīṭhapūjā ||

atha śrīcakrapūjā - 

tatra prathamaṃ svahṛtkamale śrīcakraṃ dhyātvā tanmadhye devīṃ dhyāyet |

tato dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi tridaśaiḥ sevanīyakam |
tataḥ padmanibhāṃ devīṃ bālārkakiraṇāruṇām || 1 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumopamām |
padmarāgapratikāśāṃ kuṃkumodarasaṃnibhām || 2 ||

sphuranmukuṭamāṇikyakiṅkiṇījālamaṇḍitām |
kālālikulasaṃkāśakuṭilālakapallavām || 3 ||

pratyagrāruṇasaṃkāśavadanāmbhojamaṇḍalām |
kiñcidardhendukuṭilalalāṭamṛdupaṭṭikām || 4 ||

pinākadhanurākārabhrūlatāṃ parameśvarīm |
ānandamuditollolalīlāndolitalocanām || 5 ||

sphuranmayūkhasaṅghātavilasaddhemakuṇḍalām |
sugaṇḍamaṇḍalābhogajitendvamṛtamaṇḍalām || 6 ||

viśvakarmāvinirmāṇasūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikām |
tāmravidrumavimbābharaktoṣṭhīmamṛtopapām || 7 ||

dāḍimībījavajrābhadantapaṃktivirājitām |
ratnadvi(dī)pasamudbhāsijihvāṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīm || 8 ||

smitamādhūryavijitamādhuryarasasāgarām |
anaupamyaguṇopetacibukoddeśaśobhitām || 9 ||

kambugrīvāṃ mahādevīṃ mṛṇālalalitairbhujaiḥ |
maṇikaṅkaṇakeyurabhārakhinnaiḥ praśobhitām || 10 ||

p. 182) raktotpaladalākārasukumārakarāmbujām |
karāmbujanakhajyotirvitānitanabhastalām || 11 ||

muktāhāralatopetasamunnatapayodharām |
trivalīvalayāyuktamadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 12 ||

lāvaṇyasaridāvartākāranābhivibhūṣitām |
anargharatnaghaṭitakāñcīyuktanitambinīm || 13 ||

nitambabimbadviradaromarājīvarāṃkuśām |
kadalīlalitastambhasukumārorumīśvarīm || 14 ||

lāvaṇyakadalītulyajaṅghāyugalamaṇḍitām |
gūḍhagulphapadadvandvaprapadājitakacchapām || 15 ||

nūpurairvilasatpādapaṅkajātimanoharām |
brahmaviṣṇuśiroratnanirghṛṣṭacaraṇāmbujām || 16 ||

tanudīrghāṃgulībhāsvannakhacandravirājitām |
śītāṃśuśatasaṅkāśakāntisantānahāsinīm || 17 ||

lauhityajitasindūrajapādāḍimarāgiṇīm |
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ pāśāṃkuśakarodyatām || 18 ||

ratnapuṣpaniviṣṭāṃ ca raktābharaṇamaṇḍitām |
caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pañcabāṇadhanurdharām || 19 ||

karpūraśakalonmiśratāmbūlāpūritānanām |
mahāmṛgamadoddāmakuṃkumāruṇavigrahām || 20 ||

sarvaśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
jagadāhlādajananīṃ jagadrañjanakāriṇīm || 21 ||

jagadākarṣaṇakarīṃ jagatkāraṇarūpiṇīm |
sarvamantramayīṃ devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm || 22 ||

sarvalakṣmīmayīṃ nityāṃ paramānandananditām |
evaṃ dhyāyet pareśānīṃ mahātripurasundarīm || 22 ||

ityevaṃ svaikyena dhyātvā mūlavidyayā śirasi puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 
punarhṛdayakamale yathoktarūpāṃ bhagavatīṃ sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ 
dhyātvā devīṃ mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya naivedyaṃ dattvā 
bhojanāvasare'ntarvaiśvadevaṃ kuryāt || tadyathā tatra mūlādhāre 
ātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmetyādicatuṣṭayakḷptaṃ caturasraṃ 
kuṇḍalyagnisamujjvalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvā tatra śrīdevatāṃ dhyātvā tanmukhe 
mūlavidyānte ahantāṃ juhomi svāhā 
ityādyahantāsatyapaiśunyakāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryāṇi suṣumnā 
srugyuktamanaḥsruveṇa pratyekaṃ hutvā punarhṛdayakamale bhuktavatīṃ 
dhyātvā uttarāpośānādisarvopacārairārādhya mūlavidyāṃ yathāśakti 
japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya karābhyāṃ 
puṣpāñjalimādāya mātṛkāmbhojatvena kalpayitvā trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ 
baddhvā hṛdi śrīcakrarāje devīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ saparivārāṃ dhyātvā 
tejorūpatāmāpādyāntarmudrāprayogeṇa mūlādhārāt kuṇḍalinīmutthāpya 
tathā saha ṣaṭcakramedakrameṇa hṛdayāntaḥ sphurantīṃ tāṃ tejomayīṃ 
ṣuṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmarandhraṃ nītvā 
paratejaḥsaṅgamenāmṛtamahāmbudhau kṣaṇaṃ viśramya 
śivaśaktisāmarasyasukhamanubhūya 4 hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasrauḥ namaḥ 
śrīmahātripurasundari |

mahāpadmavanāntaḥsthe kāraṇānandavigrahe | sarvabhūtahite mātarehyehi 
parameśvari | ehyehi devadeveśi tripure devapūjite | parāmṛtapriye śīghraṃ 
sānnidhyaṃ kuru siddhaye || deveśi bhaktasulabhe parivārasamanvite | yāvat tvāṃ 
pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava ||

ityāvāhanamantramuccārya vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā 
trikhaṇḍāmudrāmudritakarasthapuṣpāñjalau tattejaḥ samānīya 
śrīpīṭhāntaḥkalpitamūrteḥ śirasi brahmarandhrasthāne sanniveśya 
kāmeśvarāṅkasthāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīṃ 
sarvāvayavabhāvena dhyāyan mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari iha tiṣṭha 
tiṣṭheti sthāpinyā mudrayā saṃsthāpya tathaiva iha sannidhehi sannidhehīti 
sannidhāpanīyamudrayā sannidhāpya punastathaiva sannirudhyasva 2 iti 
sannirodhinyā sannirudhya tathaiva sammukhībhava 2 iti tanmudrayā sammukhīkṛtya 
tathaivāvaguṇṭhitā bhava 2 iti tanmudrayāvaguṇṭhya devyaṅge 
ṣaḍaṅgavinyāsena sakalīkṛtya tathaiva 
dhunemudrayāmṛtadhārayābhiṣecanenāmṛtīkṛtya tathaiva mahāmudrayā 
paramīkṛtya etā āvāhanyādinavamudrāḥ pradarśya tato mūlavidyāṃ 
pūrvoktadīpinīvidyāmakārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ coccārya mūlena 
devīṃ triḥ samprokṣya 4 śrīṃhrīṃklīṃhaṃgaṇapakālike sauḥ 
sakalahrīṃklīṃhrīṃkrīṃśrīṃ iti jīvanyāsavidyayā devyā hṛdayakamale 
jīvaṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt | tatra 
pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa devīṃ hṛdaye spṛśan tanmantraṃ triḥ 
sakṛdvā paṭhedityevaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya tataḥ 
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādamahāṃkuśākhecarībījayonyākhyā 
navamudrāḥ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥkroṃ hasakhaphreṃ hsauṃ aiṃ 
ityekaikabījoccāraṇa pūrvakamekaikāṃ mudrāṃ pradarśya āṃ hrīṃ iti 

p. 183) pāśamudrāṃ kroṃkroṃ ityaṃkuśamudrāṃ ghaṃghaṃ iti 
dhanurmudrāṃ drāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥyāṃrāṃlāṃvāṃsāṃ iti 
daśabhirbījairbāṇamudrāṃ ca pradarśya 4 mūlaṃ 
śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmīti devīṃ sampūjya punaḥ 4 
mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmīti 
savyahastāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ 
viśeṣārghyabindubhistrivārādanyūnamaṣṭottarasahasrāvadhi yathāśakti 
śrīparadevatāyā mukhakamale tarpayitvā āsanādiṣoḍaśopacārān kuryāt | tato 
mūlavidyāmuccārya bhagavati śrīmahātripurasundari tubhyamidamāsanaṃ 
kalpayāmi atra āsyatāṃ bhavatyeti 
vārkṣapauṣpacārmavāstrataijasādyanyatamamāsanaṃ kalpayitvā devyā 
vāmabhāge niveśya siṃhāsanapadmamudre pradarśya praṇamya haṃhaṃhaṃ 
idamidaṃ gṛhāṇa syāheti prārthanamudrayā nivedya mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ 
dadyāt | tato mūlavidyāmuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari svāgamitiṃ 
kuśalapraśnaṃ kṛtvā svāgatakuśalamudre pradarśya mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ 
dadyāt | tato mūlaṃ0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi 
svāheti devyāḥ śirasi sāmānyārghyāt kiñcijjalamuddhṛtya dadyāt | tato 
nivedanamantreṇa nivedyārghyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | tataḥ 
pādyapātrājjalamuddhṛtya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai pādyaṃ 
parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti devyāḥ pādayoḥ pādyaṃ dattvā prāgvannivedya 
pādyamudrāṃ pradarśya puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt | evamācamanīyaṃ 
parikalpayāmi sudheti mukhe madhuparkaṃ kalpayāmi sudhā iti mukhe dattvā 
tanmudre pradarśya tataḥ punarācamanīyapātrasthaśuddhajalena 
pūrvavadācamanīyaṃ mukhe dattvā tato ratnapāduke upanīya ||

pāduke paridhāyāmba tripure ratnanirmite | snānamaṇḍapamāyāhi snānārthaṃ 
śakradiggatam ||

iti prārthya ratnapāduke paridhāpya snānamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā snānavastraṃ 
paridhāpya kanakāsane samupaveśya pragvadarghyapādyācamanīyāni dattvā 4 
mūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai snānīyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ 
iti sugandhitailāmalakādisnānīyadravyāṇi parikalpya prāgvannivedya 
mahārājopacāravadabhyaṅgādvartanakeśaprasādhanāni vidhāyoṣṇodakena 
nirmalasnānanaṃ kārayitvā vaidikapaurāṇikamantraiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ 
pañcāmṛtena ca snapayitvā punaḥ śuddhajalena snapayitvā 
ikṣurasanārikelasalilapanasāmrādivividhaphalarasaiḥ karpūrādisuvāsitaiḥ 
snapayitvā punarjalenābhiṣicya devāṅganābhiḥ 
suvarṇādighaṭairnānātīrthopahṛtaiḥ salilaiḥ snapayitvā prāgvatpaṣpā~jaliṃ 
mūlena dattvā snānamudrāṃ pradarśyācamanīyaṃ kalpayitvā 
keśāṅgamārjanārthaṃ vastraṃ dattvā jalapracyavanaṃ kārayitvā 
nānāratnakhacitaṃ ratnadukūladvayaṃ vamiti prokṣya mūlenābhimantrya 
bṛhaspatidevatābhyāṃ vāsobhyāṃ namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ 
śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai vāsasī parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti paridhāpya 
vastramudrāṃ pradarśya punarācamanīyanivedanaṃ puṣpāñjalidānaṃ ca 
kṛtvā paṭṭasūtrabhavaṃ svarṇādiracitaṃ vā kaṇṭhasūtraṃ viṣṇudaivatyāya 
kaṇṭhasūtrāya namaḥ iti pūjitaṃ devyai samarpyopavītamudrāṃ pradarśya 
mū0 śrīmahātripurasundari ||

pāduke paridhāyāmba tripure ratnanirmite | āgaccha nirmalaṃ 
yāmyamalaṅkārasya maṇḍapam ||

iti prārthyālaṅkāramaṇḍapaṃ nītvā siṃhāsane samupaveśyālaṅkārān 
purato nidhāya vamiti prokṣya mūlenābhimantrya viṣṇudaivatebhyo'laṅkārebhyo 
namaḥ iti sampūjya mūlaṃ śrimahātripurasundarīpādukāyai 
mukuṭādyalaṅkārān parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti sāmānyata utsṛjya viśeṣatā 
mukuṭaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ ityādi mukuṭa lalāṭābharaṇa karṇapūra hāra 
graiveya kāṃgulīyaka prālambikā ratnasūtrākṣarāvalī karṇottaṃsa 
pārśvabhūṣaṇa nakhadyotāṃgulīyakakaṇṭhalambārdhahāra 
mṛdubhāralalantikāṅgada keyūra valaya bāhuveṣṭana sīmantika 
gaṇḍabhūṣaṇa bhrūbhūṣaṇa nābhibhūṣaṇa ratnamālā maṇimekhalā 
śṛṅkhalā dantaratna karṇaka nīvīratna jānubhūṣaṇa pādāṃgulīyaka 
nupūragucchaka pādakaṭaka haṃsaka kṣudraghaṇṭikā mukhapatrakamiti 
catvāriṃśadbhiranyaiśca cūḍāratnatāṭaṅkādinānāvidhaiḥ 
stryalaṅkaraṇairalaṃkṛtya pūrvavannivedanamantreṇa nivedya puṣpāñjaliṃ 
dattvābharaṇamudrāṃ pradarśya ratnapāduke upanīya 4 mū0 
śrīmahātripurasundari ||

pādukāyugamāruhya pañcavādyapuraḥsaram | yāgamaṇḍapamāyāhi 
parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |

iti prārthya cchatracāmarādinānopakaraṇahastābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha 
yāgamaṇḍapaṃ nītvā kāmeśvarāṅke bhagavatīṃ samupaveśya 
parivāradevatāśca yathāsthānaṃ samupaveśayet || tataḥ śrīcakramārūḍhāṃ 
dhyāyet tripurasundarī mityādiprāguktarītyā dhyātvā mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ 

p. 184) datvā candanāgarukastūryādigandhapañcakaṃ 
cūrṇaghṛṣṭadāhajasamardajaprāṇyaṅgajamiti pañcavidhaṃ gandhaṃ 
tadanyatamaṃ vā prāgvat prokṣya viṣṇudevatāya gandhāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai gandhaṃ parikalpayāmīti gandhaṃ 
samarpya prāgvannivedya gandhamudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 
sugandharūpāṇi nānāvidhapuṣpāṇyānīya prokṣya vanaspatidevatābhyaḥ 
puṣpebhyo namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai 
puṣpāṇi parikalpayāmi vauṣaḍiti puṣpāṇi nivedya puṣpamudrāṃ pradarśya 
puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā dhūpagrāhiṇyāṃ dhūpamānīya prokṣya 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya klīṃ surabhitejase svāhā iti mantreṇa daśāṅga 
śarkarāghṛtamiśritaṃ guggulaṃ vā niḥkṣipya gandharvadaivatyāya dhūpāya 
namaḥ iti dhūpaṃ sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ |

vanaspatirasotpanno gandhādhyo gandha uttamaḥ | āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ 
dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||

śrīmahātripurasudarīpādukāyai dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti 
dhūpamutsṛjya dhūpamudrāṃ pradarśyaṃ vāmabhāge ghaṇṭāṃ 
nidhāyāstreṇa prokṣya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya punarastreṇa gandhādibhiḥ 
sampūjya oṃ jagat dhvanimantramātaḥ svāhā iti ghaṇṭāmantreṇābhimantrya 
vāmahastena vādayan dakṣiṇahastena dhūpapātraṃ cālayan nīcairdhūpaṃ 
nivedya tatpātraṃ devyā vāmabhāge nidhāya dīpapātraṃ goghṛtenāpūryaṃ 
tasmin karpūragarbhiṇīṃ varti niḥkṣipya hrīmiti prajvālya 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya viṣṇudaivatyāya dīpāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 4 mūlaṃ 
svaprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ | sabāhyabhyantaraṃ 
jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || śrītripurasundarīpādukāyai dīpaṃ 
parikalpayāmi namaḥ iti dīpamutsṛjya dīpamudrāṃ pradarśya prāgvannivedya 
ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakamuccairdīpaṃ pradarśyaṃ tatpātraṃ devyā 
dakṣiṇabhāge niveśya devyagre caturasramaṇḍalaṃ jalena nirmāya 
svarṇādipātraṃ nānāvyañjanabharitaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ 
pañcavidhanaivedyopetaṃ tasmin maṇḍale sādhāraṃ nidhāya mūlena 
nirīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣya tenaiva kuśaistriḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣya oṃ 
jūṃsaḥ vauṣaṭ ityanena saptābhimantritena jalena punaḥ prokṣyāstramantreṇa 
cakramudrāṃ pradarśyādhomukhavāmakareṇa naivedyaṃ spṛśan yamiti bījena 
saptadhā japan tadgatadoṣān saṃśoṣya adhomukhadakṣakareṇa spṛśan ramiti 
vahnibījaṃ saptavāraṃ japan tadgatadoṣān saṃdahya adhomukhavāmakareṇa 
spṛśan vamiti bījena saptadhābhimantreṇa tadamṛtīkṛtya mūlena 
viśeṣārghyabindubhiḥ prokṣya viṣṇudaivatyāya naivedyāya namaḥ iti 
samprajyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya mūlena saptavāramabhimantrya oṃ klīṃkāmadughe 
amoghe varade vicce sphura sphura śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃ iti kāmadhenuṃvidyayā 
dhenumudrayāmṛtokṛtya (mahāmudrayā paramīkṛtya) devyai prāgvat 
pādyācamanīye dattvā mūlavidyayā devīṃ sampūjya pātrāntare 
jalamamṛtīkṛtya culukenādāya vāmāṃguṣṭhena naivedyapātraṃ spṛśan 
mūlamuccārya sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai saparivārāyai sarvātmikāyai bhagavatyai 
śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ iti naivedyopari 
culukodakaṃ samarpayet | tataḥ kṛtāñjalirmūlamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundari

hemapātramataṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam | pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ 
gṛhāṇa parameśvari ||

ityante prāguktamanunā nivedya pātrāntare jalamamṛtīkṛtya devyā dakṣiṇahaste 
tajjalaṃ kiñcid dattvā kroṃ amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāhā iti devīṃ prāśayitvā 
vāmakareṇa grāsamudrāṃ vikacotpalasannibhāṃ darśayan dakṣiṇahastena 
prāṇādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśayet | tadyathā - 4 aiṃ oṃ prāṇāya svāhā 
ityaṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhānāmike spṛśet | 4 klīṃ oṃ apānāya svāhā 
ityaṃguṣṭhena tarjanīmadhyame spṛśet | 4 sauḥoṃ vyānāya svāhā 
ityaṃguṣṭhenānāmikāmadhyame spṛśet | 4 aiṃklīṃ udānāya svāhā 
ityaṃguṣṭhenānāmikāmadhyamātarjanīḥ spṛśet | 4 aiṃklīṃsauḥ samānāya 
svāhā ityaṃguṣṭhena sarvāḥ spṛśet - iti prāṇādipañcamudrāḥ pradarśayan 
pañca grāsān grāhayitvā kṛtāñjalirmūlavidyāmuccārya aiṃ 
ātmatattvavyāpikāśrīmahātripurasundarī tṛpyatu | punaḥ mūlaṃ klīṃ 
vidyātattva0 | 3 mūlaṃsauḥ śivatattva0 | mūlaṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ sarvatattva0 iti 
tattvairgrāsacatuṣṭayaṃ grāhayitvā kṛtāñjalirmūlavidyāmuccārya 
naivedyamudrāṃ karadvayena pradarśayan 4 mū0 śrīmahātripurasundari

p.185) citpātre saddhaviḥ saukhyavividhānekabhakṣyayuk | nivedayāmi te devi 
sānugāyai juṣāṇa tat ||

ityanena mantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpya naivedyajātaṃ tādātmyena 
saparivārāyai devyai nivedayet | tataḥ svarṇādipātrasthaṃ karpūrādisuvāsitaṃ 
jalaṃ dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya 4 mūla0 śrīmahātripurasundari

namaste devadeveśi sarvatṛptikaraṃ param | anyāniveditaṃ śuddhaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ 
śuśītalam || amṛtānandasampūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam || iti devyai jalaṃ 
nivedyāstramantreṇa javanikayā bhojanasthalaṃ saṃveṣṭya ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan 
bhuñjānāṃ paradevatāṃ dhyāyet | tadyathā :

brahmeśādyaiḥ sarasamabhitaḥ sūpaviṣṭaiḥ sametā 
śiñjadvālavyajananikarairbījmānā sakhībhiḥ |
narmakrīḍāprahasanaparā paṃktibhoktṝn hasantī bhuṃkte pātre kanakaghaṭite 
ṣaḍrasān cidvilāsā ||

iti dhyātvā mūlavidyāṃ daśadhā japitvā japaṃ samarpya bhuktavatīṃ 
saṃtṛptāṃ devīṃ vibhāvya dhenumudrayā pātrāntare jalenamṛtīkṛtya oṃ 
amṛtāpidhānamasi svāhā iti devyā haste uttarāpāśānajalaṃ dattvā tathā 
tatprāśitaṃ vibhāvya gatasāraṃ naivedyaṃ samuddhṛtya nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi 
sthāpayet | tato'stramantreṇa tatsthānaṃ prokṣiṇyadbhiḥ saṃśodhya 
hastamukhaprakṣālanārthaṃ devyai jalaṃ datvā karodvartanārthe 
sugandhacūrṇaṃ ca datvā gaṇḍūṣāṇi kārayitvā 
karpūraśakalairdantadhāvanaṃ kārayitvā punargaṇḍūṣāṇi kārayitvā 
caraṇaprakṣālanamācamanīyaṃ ca datvā karpūrādinā sugandhamiśritaṃ 
tāmbūlamānīya prokṣya vanaspatidaivatyāya tāmbūlāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
mū0 śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai tāmbūlaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ ityutsṛjya 
4 mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundari

tamāladalakarpūrapūgabhārataraṅgitam | saṃśodhitaṃ sugandhaṃ ca 
tāmbūlaṃparigṛhyatām ||

ityante oṃ haṃhaṃhaṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā iti devyai tāmbūlaṃ 
nivedya yonimudrayā praṇamya mūlaṃ śrīmahātripurasundarīśrīpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi iti sampūjya vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pūjāṃ vidhāya klīmiti 
namaskāramudrāṃ baddhvā mūlena pradarśya praṇamya hūmiti tyajet | 
śāktaścedanulomavilomena mūlavidyayā saṃpuṭitairmātṛkākṣaraiḥ 
śuddhamātṛkāsthāneṣu devyā dehe gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ sampūjayet | 
ṣaḍaṅgapūjāmapi devyā dehe kuryāt - iti layāṅgapūjā vidyāya 
saṃkṣobhaṇyādi mudrāḥ pradarśya viśeṣārghyabindubhistrirvāmahastena 
saṃtarpyāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt ||

atha layāṅgapūjā tu tantrāntare -

samūlairmātṛkāvarṇairanulomavilomagaiḥ |
tattatsthāneṣu devyaṅge gandhāmbhobhyaktapuṣpakaiḥ || 1 ||

pūjayitvā prathamataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
layāṅgametat saṃproktaṃ devatābhāvasiddhidam || 2 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ cakre kalpoktavidhinā yajet |
bhogāṅgaṃ tatsamuddiṣṭaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 3 ||

iti | atra layāṅgabhogāṅgapūjā tvāvaśyakī layāṅgaṃ kalpayeddehe devyāstu 
parameśvari iti jñānārṇavoktatvāt atra layāṅgabhogāṅge matadvayasaṃmate | 
devaśuddhau viśeṣamāha kulārṇave :

mūlamantreṇa dīpinyā mālinyārghyodakena ca |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedevaṃ devaśuddhiritīritā || 1 ||

idaṃ tu kālīmate | kādimate tu -

mūlamantreṇa dīpinyā madhu(parkā ? matyā)rghyābindubhiḥ |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedevaṃ devaśuddhiritīritā || 1 ||

iti tripurārṇavoktatvāt | atra samaṣṭipūjā vyaṣṭipūjā ca kartavyā | taduktaṃ 
svacchandasaṃgrahe -

samaṣṭipūjā prārambhe vyaṣṭipūjāvasānake |
kartavyā siddhimicchadbhirdevatāprītikāriṇī || 1 ||

raśmirūpā mahādevyāḥ sarvāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
svacchādarśe yathā yantre tathaiva pratibimbitāḥ || 2 ||

pratibimbitadevānāṃ pūjā śāstroktamārgataḥ |
samaṣṭipūjā sā proktā vyaṣṭipūjā tathocyate || 3 ||

p. 186) raśmipūjā mahādevyā atra pūjitadevatāḥ |
śrīsundaryaṅgalīnāstāḥ santu sarvasukhāvahāḥ || 4 ||

evamuktvā tu devyaṅge vilīnā yantradevatāḥ |
bimbībhūtā vibhāvyaivaṃ tattatsthāneṣu deśikaḥ || 5 ||

devyaṅgeṣu yajet puṣpairvyaṣṭipūjā samīritā |

iti | āvaraṇapūjāprārambhe tu 4 mūlaṃ saṃvinmaye pare devi 
parāmṛtacarupriye | anujñāṃ dehi deveśi parivārārcanāya me || iti 
puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvāvaraṇapūjāmārabhediti sampradāyaḥ |

tāratrayaṃ dhruvo māyā haṃsaḥsohaṃ śucipriyā |
sarvasaubhāgyajanīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 1 ||

natyantamanunā devyai dadyāt puṣpāñjalitrayam |
pradarśayedyonimudrāṃ tataḥ saṃprāthayed budhaḥ || 2 ||

sarvamantramaye devi sarvadevanamaskṛte |
anujñāṃ dehi deveśi parivārārcanāya me || 3 ||

iti saṃprārthya devyaṅgānniryātā visphuliṅgavat |
vahneḥ samastāvaraṇadevatā raśmirūpiṇaḥ || 4 ||

devyājñayā sthitāḥ svasvasthāneṣu paricintayet |
manuścandraḥ kuberaśca lopāmudrā ca kāmarāṭ || 5 ||

agastyanandisūryāśca viṣṇuskandaśivāstathā |
dūrvāsāśca tathā śakraḥ unmanī varuṇastathā || 6 ||

dharmarājo'nalo nāgarājo vāyurbudhastathā |
īśānaśca ratiścaiva tathā nārāyaṇastathā || 7 ||

brahmā jīvo mahādevyupāsakāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
etairupāsitā vidyā jāgratsvapnasuṣuptikāḥ || 8 ||

turīyā binducakre'smin viśeṣārghyāmṛtena ca |
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena tāratrayapuṭāḥ kramāt || 9 ||

amukopāsitā śrī ca vidyā śrīpādukāṃ tataḥ |
pūjayāmi namaścoktvā yajet pañcopacārakaiḥ || 10 ||

pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇadhāriṇyo raktavigrahāḥ |
cintanīyāḥ prayatnena sarvasaubhāgyadā budhaiḥ || 11 ||

darśayedyonimudrāṃ vai sarvasaubhāgyavākpradām |
anena kramayogena vidyāvṛndaṃ prapūjayet || 12 ||

vidyāvṛndamayīṃ pūjāṃ puṣpāñjalividhānataḥ |
nivedayenmahādevyai tarpaṇādi samācaret || 13 ||

etasmin samaye devi tithinityāḥ samarcayet |
vibhāvya ca mahātryasraṃ dakṣapūrvottarakramāt || 14 ||

rekhāsu tisṛṣu devi pañca pañca vibhāgataḥ |
pratipattithimārabhya paurṇamāsyantamadrije || 15 ||

ekaikāṃ pūjayennityāṃ mahāsaubhāgyabhāgbhavet |
kṛṣṇapakṣe vicitrādikāmeśvaryantameva hi || 16 ||

ekaikavṛddhyā hānyā ca darśāntaṃ kramato yajet |
kāmeśvaryādikā nityā vicitrāntāḥ kramādyajet || 17 ||

pañcopacārairgandhādyai śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
tattadvidyāṃ samuccārya tāratritayasaṃpuṭām || 18 ||

uccāryāmukanityāśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
namaḥpadaṃ mahādevi sarvatrāyaṃ kramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 19 ||

kāmeśvarī mahānityā tato vai bhagamālinī |
nityaklinnā mahānityā bheruṇḍā vahnivāsinī || 20 ||

mahāvajreśvarī nityā śivadūtī tathaiva ca |
tvaritā ca mahādevi tato vai kulasundarī || 21 ||

nityā nīlapatākā ca vijayā sarvamaṅgalā |
jvālāmālinyatha tataścitrā tripurasundarī || 22 ||

raktāṃ raktadukūlāṅgalepanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau dhanurbāṇān pustakaṃ cākṣamālikām || 23 ||

varābhīti ca dadhatīṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇīm |
evaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyed vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 24 ||

kadambavanamadhyasthāmudyatsūryasamadyutim |
nānābhūṣaṇasaṃpannāṃ trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamām || 25 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ ca taulikāgatalekhinīm |
varadaṃ cābhayaṃ caiva dadhatī viśvamātaram || 26 ||

evaṃ dhyāyenmahādevīṃ bhagamālāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
raktāṃ raktāṅgavasanāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām || 27 ||

svidyadvaktrāṃ madāghūrṇalocanāṃ ratnamūrcchitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca mahābhītiharaṃ tathā || 28 ||

dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityaklinnāṃ padmāsanasthitām |
candrakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam || 29 ||

nīlakaṇṭhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
indranīlasphuratkāntiṃ śikhivāhanaśobhitām || 30 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kapālaṃ ca cchurikāṃ varadābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayed devīṃ bheruṇḍāṃ viṣanāśinīm || 31 ||

p. 187) dhāyet taptasuvarṇābhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau svastikaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca varadābhaye || 32 ||

dadhatīṃ ratnamukuṭāṃ devīṃ vai vahnivāsinīm |
japākusumasaṃkāśāṃ raktāṃśukavirājitām || 33 ||

māṇikyabhūṣaṇāṃ nityāṃ nānābhūṣāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśau kapālasthasudhāpānavighūrṇitām || 34 ||

abhayaṃ dadhatīṃ dhyāyenmahāvajreśvarī parām |
dūrvāvarṇā trinetrāṃ ca mahāsiṃhāsanāsanām || 35 ||

śaṅkhāricāpabāṇāṃśca sṛṇipāśau varābhaye |
dadhatīṃ cintayennityāṃ śivadūtīṃ parāṃ śivām || 36 ||

śyāmāṅgīṃ raktasatpāṇicaraṇāmbujaśobhitām |
vṛṣalāhisumañjirāṃ phaṭāratnavibhūṣitām || 37 ||

parṇāṃśukāṃ parṇabhūṣāṃ vaiśyāhidvandvamekhalām |
tanumadhyāṃ pīnavṛttakucayugmāṃ varābhaye || 38 ||

dadhatīṃ śikhipicchābhāṃ valayāṅgadaśobhitām |
guñjāruṇāṃ nṛpāhīndrakeyūrāṃ ratnabhūṣitām || 39 ||

dvijanāgasphuratkarṇabhūṣāṃ mattāruṇekṣaṇām |
nīlakuñcitadhamillavarapuṣpāṃ kapālinīm || 40 ||

kairātīṃ śikhipicchāḍhyaniketanavirājitām |
sphuratsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ saṃsmaret tvaritāṃ budhaḥ || 41 ||

dhyāyeddevīṃ maheśānīṃ kadambavanamadhyagām |
ratnamaṇḍapamadhye tu mahākalpavanāntare || 42 ||

muktātapatracchāyāyāṃ ratnasiṃhāsane sthitām |
anargharatnaghaṭitamukuṭāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām || 43 ||

hāragraiveyasadratnacitritāṃ kaṅkaṇojjvalām |
hīramuktālasadbhūṣāṃ śuklakṣaumavirājitām || 44 ||

hīramañjīrasubhagāraktotpalapadāmbujām |
śubhāṅgarāgasubhagāṃ karpuraśakalojjvalām || 45 ||

pustakaṃ cābhayaṃ vāme dakṣiṇe cākṣamālikām |
varadānaratāṃ divyāṃ mahāsārasvatapradām || 46 ||

evaṃ dhāyenmahānityāṃ deveśīṃ kulasundarīm |
------------------------------------------------------------------(?) || 47 ||

evaṃ nityāṃ mahādevī cintayeddeśikottamaḥ |
śubhravastrāsanāṃ ramyāṃ candrakundasamadyutim || 48 ||

suprasannāṃ śaśimukhīṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
anantamuktābharaṇāṃ sravantīmamṛtadravam || 49 ||

varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ smarennīlapatākikām |
--------------------------------------------------------------(?) || 50 ||

dhyāyeddevīṃ mahānityā svarṇābharaṇabhūṣitām |
udyadvidyullatākāntisvarṇāṃśukavirājitān || 51 ||

mahāsiṃhāsanaprauḍhāṃ jvālāmālāṃ karālinīm |
ariśaṅkhau khaḍgakheṭau triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ tathā || 52 ||

pānapātraṃ ca varadaṃ dadhatīṃ śatrunāśinīm |
śubhrāṅgī jñānadā nityāṃ vicitravasanāṃ sadā || 53 ||

vicitratilakāṃ nityāṃ vicitrā kuṃkumojjvalām |
varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ nānāśastradharāṃ kvacit || 54 ||

bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṃkuśau śarāṃścāpaṃ dhārayantīṃ śivāṃ śriye || 55 ||

iti ṣoḍaśanityādhyānāni |

etasmin samaye devi gurūn sampūjayedbudhaḥ |
prāṅmadhyayonyantarāle gurupaṃktitrayaṃ yajet || 1 ||

gurumantreṇa nāmnāpi nijaṃ sampūjayedgurum |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ ca gurūn samyak pratarpayet || 2 ||

ānandanāthaśabdāntā ambāntāḥ śaktayaḥ kramāt |
gurūn sampujayeddevi paramādigurūṃstathā || 3 ||

parāparagurūṃścaiva parameṣṭhigurūṃstathā |
guruśaktīryajed devi tataḥ śrīgurupādukāḥ || 4 ||

iti sāmānyato devi gurupātrodakairyajet |
athādiśivanāthaśca jñānāmbā ca sadāśivaḥ || 5 ||

icchāmbā īśvaraścaiva ambikā rudra eva ca |
raudrī viṣṇustathā jyeṣṭhā brahmā vāmā parābhidhāḥ || 6 ||

rudrasaṃkhyāśca divyaughāḥ sanakaśca sanandanaḥ |
sanātanaścāpi sanatkukārastu tathaiva ca || 7 ||

sanatsujātaśca vibhurdattātreyo'tha rocanaḥ |
vāmadevastathā vyāsaḥ śukaḥ siddhaughasaṃjñakāḥ || 8 ||

parāparākhyā guravo nṛsiṃhaśca maheśvaraḥ |
bhāskaraśca mahādevi tatastasmānmahāśivaḥ || 9 ||

sadāśivo mānavaughā aparākhyā maheśvari |
ete sāmānyaguravaḥ śrīnāthādīn yajettataḥ || 10 ||

paraprakāśābhiśaśca tataḥ paraśivastathā |
paraśaktiśca kauleśaḥ śukladevī kuleśvaraḥ || 11 ||

p. 188) kāmeśvarī ca divyaughāḥ parākhyā guravaḥ kramāt |
bhogaḥ klinnastu samayaḥ sahajo vedasaṃkhyakāḥ || 12 ||

parāparākhyāḥ siddhaughā gagano viśva eva ca |
vimalo madanaścaiva bhuvano līla eva ca || 13 ||

ātmā priyo mānavaughā aparākhyā nijāstathā |
kāmarājākhyavidyāyā guravo'tra prakīrtitāḥ || 14 ||

ajñātaguruśiṣyāṇāṃ kathyante guravaḥ kramāt |
gurubhyo nama ityuktvā pādukābhyo namo vadet || 15 ||

tathaiva parameśāni paramāśca parāparāḥ |
parameṣṭhina ācāryāstato nijagurūn yajet || 16 ||

paramādiśivaścaiva kāmeśvaryambikā tathā |
divyaughaśca mahaughaśca sarvākhyastadanantaram || 17 ||

prajñādevī prakāśaśca divyaughāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ |
lopāmudrā prabhā māyā divyaścitrastathaiva ca || 18 ||

kaivalyānandanāthaśca devyātmānandanāthakaḥ |
mahodayaśca siddhaughāścidānandastathaiva ca || 19 ||

ṛddhyambā ca tathā viśvaḥ śaktyambā ca ramā tathā |
kamalaśca paraścaiva manohara iti kramāt || 20 ||

ātmā ca pramitaścaiva mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyā guravaśca nijāstataḥ || 21 ||

paraprakāśaśca tathā vimarśastu parādikaḥ |
kāmeśvarī ca mokṣaścāpyamṛtaḥ puruṣastataḥ || 22 ||

aghoraścaiva divyaughāḥ prakāmaḥ sadgurustathā |
siddhaugha uttamaścaite catvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 23 ||

siddhaughāśca maheśāni tata uttamasaṃjñakaḥ |
paramākhyaśca sarvajñaḥ sarvasaṃjñaśca siddhakaḥ || 24 ||

govindaḥ śaṅkaraścaite mānavaughāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śrīvidyāmātraguravastato nijagurukramāt || 25 ||

ete turīyāviṣaye guravaḥ sarva eva hi |
jñānamudrāsudhāpūrṇakapālāḍhyakaradvayāḥ || 26 ||

guravo raktavarṇāḥ syurjaṭābhāraśirodharāḥ |
etān pañcopacāraistu yajet saṅghaṭṭamudrayā || 27 ||

gurukramaṃ prapūjyātha yajedāmnāyadevatāḥ |
vasukoṇe tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 28 ||

pūrvāmnāyeśvarīṃ devīmunmanīṃ pūrvadiggatām |
dakṣiṇāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca bhoginīṃ dakṣiṇe yajet || 29 ||

paścimāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca kubjikāṃ paścime yajet |
uttarāmnāyeśvarīṃ ca kālikāmuttare yajet || 30 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyeśvarīṃ devīṃ mahātripurasundarīm |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ śubhāḥ || 31 ||

pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya yonimudrāṃ ca darśayet |
āmnāyaṃ tu prapūjyātha samyagāyatanaṃ yajet || 32 ||

antardaśāre pūrvādi gurupātrāmṛtena ca |
brāhmyadarśanagāyatrīṃ pūrvāyatanadevatām || 33 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ vaiṣṇavākhyaṃ yāmyāyatanadevatām |
sauradarśanasūryaṃ ca paścimāyatanādhipam || 34 ||

bauddhadarśanabuddhaṃ ca uttarāyatanādhipam |
ūrdhvāyatanaśaivākhyadarśaneśaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 35 ||

ūrdhvāyatanaśāktākhyadarśaneśīṃ parābhidhām |
śaktiṃ yajedbinducakre devatāḥ paricintayet || 36 ||

varābhayakarā raktāḥ svasvāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañcopacārairārādhya liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 37 ||

prapūjyāyatanaṃ paścāt pañcaratnaṃ prapūjayet |
bahirdaśāre pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 38 ||

śrīvidyā siddhalakṣmīśca mātaṅgī bhuvaneśvarī |
vārāhīti maheśāni pañcaratnaṃ prakīrtitam || 39 ||

śrīvidyāpūjanasthāne cakrarāje maheśvari |
mahāratneśvarīvṛndamaṇḍitāsanasaṃsthitā || 40 ||

sarvasaubhāgyajananīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca |
ityuccārya yajettatra yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || 41 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañcaratnaṃ prapūjyātha pañca kalpalatā yajet || 42 ||

caturdaśāre pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
śrīvidyā tvaritā caiva pārijāteśvarī tathā || 43 ||

trikūṭā pañcabāṇeśī pañca kalpalatāḥ smṛtāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ || 44 ||

latānāṃ pūjanānte ca pañcasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet |
aṣṭapatre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 45 ||

bālā sampatpradā ca caitanyā tadanantaram |
dvitīyā caitanyarūpā kāmeśī tadanantaram || 46 ||

(unmanī ca yajedetāḥ pūrvasyāṃ ca diśi kramāt |
siṃhāsanaṃ ca brahmākhyaṃ yajecca tadanantaram || 47 ||

p. 189) aghorabhairavī caiva bhairavī ca mahādikā) |
lalitābhairavī caiva kāmeśī bhairavī tathā || 48 ||

raktanetrā bhoginī ca viṣṇusiṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ |
dakṣiṇe saṃsthitāścaiva yajet saubhāgyahetave || 49 ||

ṣaṭkūṭābhairavī nityābhairavī tadanantaram |
mṛtasañjīvinī caiva mṛtyuñjayaparā tathā || 50 ||

vajraprastāriṇī caiva kubjikā raudrameva ca |
siṃhāsanaṃ yajeddevi paścimāyāṃ diśi kramāt || 51 ||

siṃhāsane tūttare tu prayajedbhuvaneśvarīm |
kamaleśībhairavīṃ ca siddhakauleśabhairavīm || 52 ||

ḍāmarākhyāṃ bhairavīṃ ca kāminībhairavīṃ tathā |
kālikāmīśvarākhyaṃ ca yajet siṃhāsanaṃ budhaḥ || 53 ||

bindumadhye maheśāni ūrdhvasiṃhāsanasthitāḥ |
prathamā sundarī caiva dvitīyā sundarī tathā || 54 ||

tṛtīyā sundarī caiva caturthī sundarī tathā |
pañcamī sundarī caiva mahātripurasundarī || 55 ||

sadāśivākhyaṃ deveśi yajet siṃhāsanaṃ tataḥ |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pāśāṃkuśakarāḥ śubhāḥ || 56 ||

siṃhāsanābhyarcanānte pañcakośārcanaṃ bhavet |
ṣoḍaśāre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 57 ||

śrīvidyā ca parajyotiḥ paraniṣkalaśāmbhavī |
ajapā mātṛkā ceti pañca kośāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 58 ||

kośānte pūjayellakṣmīḥ pañca sarvasamṛddhaye |
caturasre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 59 ||

śrīvidyā ca tathā lakṣmīrmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca |
triśaktiḥ sarvasāmrājyā lakṣmyaḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 60 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
pañca lakṣmīḥ pūjayitvā pañca kāmadughā yajet || 61 ||

sṛṣṭicakre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
śrīvidyāmṛtapīṭheśī sudhāsūramṛteśvarī || 62 ||

annapūrṇeti vikhyātāḥ pañca kāmadughāḥ kramāt |
pāśāṃkuśasudhāpātrakalaśā raktavigrahāḥ || 63 ||

pūjayitvā kāmadughāḥ samayāḥ pañca pūjayet |
sthiticakre tu pūrvādi śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 64 ||

bagalā kālarātriśca jayadurgā tathaiva ca |
vajravairocanī devī samayāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ || 65 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarā raktā nijāyudhakaradvayāḥ |
samayā pūjanānte tu ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 66 ||

saṃhāracakre agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇake |
bindumadhye caturdikṣu śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 67 ||

madhye dikṣu krameṇaiva yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
sarvajñā nityatṛptā ca tathānādiprabodhinī || 68 ||

svatantrā ca mahāśaktirnityāluptā tathaiva ca |
nityānantā ca kathitā tathā bhogaṣaḍaṅgake || 69 ||

tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ |
varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ || 70 ||

etāni tu mahādevi viśeṣāvaraṇāni vai |
turīyopāsakānāṃ ca etānyāvaśyakāni vai || 71 ||

kūṭavidyāsu vai tattadguravastattadaṅgakam |
atra madhyavidhānīśe navāvṛttirathāmbike || 72 ||

devi madhyavidhānīhāvaraṇāni śṛṇu priye |
turīyopāsakānāṃ ca etānyāvaśyakāni vai || 73 ||

aṣṭārapārśvayoragre sāmānyāmṛtabindubhiḥ |
udīcyāṃ prayajed devi kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau tataḥ || 74 ||

ākarṣavaśyabāṇau ca dakṣiṇe tu samarcayet |
agre saṃmohanaṃ yaṣṭvā cintayed bāṇadevatāḥ || 75 ||

varābhayakarā raktāḥ sṛṇibāṇadhanurdharāḥ |
antardaśāre deveśi pārśvayoragrayostathā || 76 ||

bāṇavad yajanaṃ kuryātpañcakāmān varānane |
kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasaṃjñakāḥ || 77 ||

mīnaketurmaheśāni pañca kāmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
varābhayakarā raktāḥ pañcabāṇadhanurdharāḥ || 78 ||

bahirdaśāre ṣaḍvācaḥ kāmavat pūjayet priye |
sāmānyapātrasudhayā līnā vāgaparā parā || 79 ||

madhyamā vāk ca paśyantī vaikharīti prakīrtitāḥ |
jñānamudrābhayāḥ śuklā vīṇāpustakapāṇayaḥ || 80 ||

caturdaśāracakre ca pārśvayorubhayostathā |
agre ca bindumadhye ca sāmānyāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 81 ||

vedasaṃkhyā avasthāśca yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyaśca turīyā ca prakīrtitāḥ || 82 ||

p. 190) varābhayakarā raktā dhṛtapāśāṃkuśāḥ śubhāḥ |
athāṣṭadalamūle ca vṛtte veṣṭanātha śive || 83 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā yajedvāmādidevatāḥ |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambikecchā tathaiva ca || 84 ||

jñānā kriyā kubjikā ca bibhvī citrā viṣaghnikā |
bhūcarī khecarī caiva jayā ca vijayā tathā || 85 ||

nandā sundandā deveśi śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
dalāṣṭamūlavṛtte tu vāmādyā divyabhūṣaṇāḥ || 86 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharā raktā varadānaratāstathā |
muktācchatraṃ śaraccandracandrikāramyācamaraiḥ || 87 ||

uśīrakṣiptacandrārkakḷptavyajanayugmakam |
prāntamuktāvalīrājatsvarṇādarśaṃ ca pīṭhikām || 88 ||

alaṅkāramayīṃ peṭīṃ karaṇḍaṃ śaśipūritam |
navaratnasphuraddīptiṃ tāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || 89 ||

karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyakuṃkumakṣodabhājanam |
caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ sudhākumbhaṃ kamaṇḍalum || 90 ||

mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrāḍhyadāmabhiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kaṅkatīṃ gajadantajām || 91 ||

kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca dadhānā nijaśaktayaḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrābjamūlavṛtte maheśvari || 92 ||

veṣṭanatvena sāmānyasudhayā raśmipūjanam |
vidadhyādbhāvacinmāyānāthecchātuṣṭipuṣṭayaḥ || 93 ||

sthitimuktī bhuktiśa (?) sadasatsadasadātmikāḥ |
kriyātmajñānalokāśca devavedau tathaiva ca || 94 ||

saṃvijjanmaspandasaṃjñānispandāḥ kuṇḍalī tathā |
śabdavarṇasvarāścaiva vargasaṃyogamantrakāḥ || 95 ||

bhairavo bhūtaraśmiśca raśmivṛndaṃ prakīrtitam |
ṣoḍaśāramūlavṛtte raktā bhāvādiraśmayaḥ || 96 ||

pāśāṃkuśasudhākumbhapānapātradharāḥ śubhāḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrābjabāhye prathamavṛttake || 97 ||

veṣṭanatvena sāmānyasudhayā yoginīryajet |
ḍākinī rākiṇī caiva lākinī kākinī tathā || 98 ||

śākinī hākinī caiva yākinī yoginī tathā |
ṣoḍaśārabāhyavṛtte yoginyo ḍākinīmukhāḥ || 99 ||

pāśāṃkuśakapālāsidhāriṇyaḥ śavavāhanāḥ |
muṇḍamālāsamāyuktā daṃṣṭrābhīmamukhāmbujāḥ || 100 ||

caturvaktrā raktavarṇā bhīmarūpā madoddhatāḥ |
madhyavṛtte veṣṭanatve sāmānyasudhayā śive || 1 ||

bhairavīḥ pūjayed devi bhairavī tadanantaram |
mahābhairavyatha siṃhabhairavī dhūmrabhairavī || 2 ||

bhīmādyonmanabhairavyo vaśīkaraṇabhairavī |
mohanākhyā bhairavīti bhairavyaḥ kathitāḥ priye || 3 ||

ṣoḍaśārabahirmadhyavṛtte tu bhairavīmukhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśakarā bhīmāḥ kapālaśūlapāṇayaḥ || 4 ||

muṇḍamālādharā raktā bhīmadaṃṣṭrāḥ śavāsanāḥ |
tataḥ sāmānyasudhayā bhairavān daśa pūjayet || 5 ||

herukaṃ caiva vetālaṃ tripurāntakameva ca |
agnijihva ca kālāntaṃ karālaṃ caikapādakam || 6 ||

bhīmarūpaṃ mahādevi acalaṃ hāṭakeśvaram |
ṣoḍaśārāntyavṛtte tu herukādyā daśa sthitāḥ || 7 ||

bhairavā bhīmadaṃṣṭrāsyāstriśūlaṭaṅkadhāriṇaḥ |
meghaśyāmāḥ śavārūḍhāḥ kapāladaṇḍadhāriṇaḥ || 8 ||

pūjanaṃ kathitaṃ madhyavidhāvaraṇasaṃjñakam |
śṛṇu vakṣye mahādevi navāvaraṇapūjanam || 9 ||

etaccakraṃ maheśāni madhye binduvirājitam |
tatastrikoṇaṃ cāṣṭāraṃ daśāraṃ ca daśārakam || 10 ||

manukoṇaṃ maheśāni madhyacakramidaṃ priye |
baindavādaṣṭakoṇāntaṃ sarvamadhyamidaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

catvāriṃśadbhagairyuktaṃ tribhagairapi pārvati |
vasupatraṃ kalāpatraṃ caturasraṃ kramāt priye || 12 ||

bhagātkamidaṃ sarvaṃ navayonyaṅkitaṃ bhavet |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 13 ||

cakre'smin saviśeṣāstāḥ sādhakaṃ mānayanti hi |
vinā gurūpadeśena sādhakaṃ bhakṣayanti hi || 14 ||

trailokyamohane cakre bāhyarekhāṃ samāśritāḥ |
sāmānyapātrasudhayā pūjayet siddhidevatāḥ || 15 ||

caturasrāntarekhāyāṃ paścimādiṣu vai kramāt |
dvāreṣu vāyukoṇādikoṇeṣu hyadha ūrdhvataḥ || 16 ||

dakṣiṇāvartayogena yajet sarvārthasiddhaye |
aṇimā mahimā caiva laghimā garimā tathā || 17 ||

īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca prākāmyaṃ bhuktireva ca |
icchā prāptiḥ sarvakāmā mokṣasiddhiḥ kramāt priye || 18 ||

p. 191) sadyaḥsantaptahemābhāḥ pāśāṃkuśadharā śubhāḥ |
mahābharaṇaratnāni sasuvarṇāni vai nidhīn || 19 ||

prayacchantyaḥ sādhakebhyaḥ padmayugmadharāstathā |
trailokyamohane cakre madhyarekhāsamāśritāḥ || 20 ||

taptajāmbūnadābhāsāḥ pañcāśat pīṭhadevatāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarakarāḥ prakaṭarūpakāḥ || 21 ||

tāḥ pūjayitvā ca tato brāhmyādyāḥ siddhivadyajet |
pūrvadvārādidvāreṣu śucikoṇādiṣu kramāt || 22 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīḥ kramāt priye || 23 ||

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhaśconmattasaṃjñakaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭa bhairavāḥ || 24 ||

kāmarūpaṃ ca malayaṃ kauhlākhyaṃ ca kulāntakam |
cohārapīṭhaṃ deveśi jālandharamataḥ param || 25 ||

uḍyānaṃ devikoṭṭaṃ ca pīṭhāṣṭakamudāhṛtam |
mātaro bhairavāṅkasthāḥ smeravaktrāḥ madālasāḥ || 26 ||

brāhmīprabhṛtayo divyā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvāḥ krameṇa dadhatīṃḥ smaret || 27 ||

vidyāṃ śūlaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca cakraṃ caiva gadāṃ tataḥ |
vajravaidūryamālāṃ ca padmaṃ ca varadaṃ tathā || 28 ||

bhairavāstvasitāṅgādyāḥ pīṭhāṣṭakanivāsinaḥ |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ pretaṃ ca bibhrāṇāḥ kṣudradundubhim || 29 ||

gajatvagambarā bhīmāḥ kuṭilālakaśobhinaḥ |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikarāḥ pīṭhāṣṭadevatāḥ || 30 ||

tatra jāmbūnadaprakhyā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
evaṃ tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ siddhivat pūjayet priye || 31 ||

mudrādevīḥ prayatnena sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇādikā tathā |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī caiva sarvavidrāviṇī tathā || 32 ||

sarvākarṣaṇikā sarvavaśīkāriṇikā tathā |
sarvonmādinikā caiva tataḥ sarvamahāṃkuśā ||  33 ||

sarvakhecarikā sarvabījamudrā tathaiva ca |
sarvayonistataḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍā parikīrtitā || 34 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyā mudrāstāḥ saumyavigrahāḥ |
ghṛtapāśāṃkuśāḥ sarvāḥ svasvamudrākarāstathā || 35 ||

taptacāmīkarābhāsā yoginyaḥ prakaṭāḥ śubhāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśotpalābhītipāṇayo raktavigrahāḥ || 36 ||

prakaṭāḥ kāmarūpādicatuṣpīṭhādidevatāḥ |
aṇimāsiddhipurataścakreśīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 37 ||

pañcopacārairārādhya mudrāmādyāṃ ca darśayet |
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaścaturasre vyavasthitāḥ || 38 ||

trailokyamohinīcakre samudrāḥ sāyudhāstathā |
savāhanāśca saparivārāścaiva sasiddhayaḥ || 39 ||

sāṅgopāṅgāśca sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjitāstathā |
tarpitāḥ santviti vadejjalaṃ tatra viniḥkṣipet || 40 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi tripure devapūjite |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ prathamāvaraṇarcanam || 41 ||

ityuccārya mahādevyai dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ bhadre prathamāvaraṇārcanam || 42 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu kāmākarṣiṇikāṃ yajet || 43 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā paścimādikrameṇa tu |
kāmākarṣiṇikā caiva buddhyākarṣiṇikā tathā || 44 ||

ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣiṇikā tathā |
sparśākarṣiṇikā caiva rūpākarṣiṇikā tathā || 45 ||

rasākarṣiṇikā caiva gandhākarṣiṇikā tathā |
cittākarṣiṇikā caiva dhairyākarṣiṇikā tathā || 46 ||

smṛtyākarṣiṇikā caiva nāmākarṣiṇikā tathā |
bījākarṣiṇikā caivāmṛtākarṣiṇikā tathā || 47 ||

ātmākarṣiṇikā caiva śarīrākarṣiṇī tathā |
sarvāśāpūrake cakre dalaṣoḍaśake sthitāḥ || 48 ||

kāmākarṣiṇikādyāśca yoginyo guptasaṃjñakāḥ |
kalāṣoḍaśarūpāśca candramaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ || 49 ||

svaravarṇā raktavarṇāḥ sravatpīyūṣavigrahāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśa(dharāḥ)sudhāpūrṇakāśmarīghaṭadānandāḥ (?) || 50 ||

cakreśīṃ tripureśīṃ ca kāmākarṣiṇikāgrataḥ |
yajedvidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayedbhāgyahetave || 51 ||

etāstu guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāpūrake tathā |
cakre samudrā ityādi devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 52 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhiṃ me dehi tripure devapūjite |
bhaktyā samarpaye tubhyaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇārcanam || 53 ||

p. 192) ityuccārya ca deveśyai dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre dalāṣṭakavijṛmbhite || 54 ||

yajet sāmānyasudhayā anaṅgakusumādikāḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu patreṣu āgneyādividikṣu ca || 55 ||

anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalā tadanantaram |
anaṅgamadanā paścādanaṅgamadanāturā || 56 ||

anaṅgarekhānaṅgaveginyathānaṅgāṃkuśā tataḥ |
anaṅgamālinī hyetā bandhūkakusumaprabhāḥ || 57 ||

pāśāṃkuśasphuratkundanīlotpalakarāḥ śubhāḥ |
anaṅgakusumāgre tu yajet tripurasundarīm || 58 ||

cakreśīṃ darśayenmudrāṃ sarvākarṣiṇikāṃ tataḥ |
etāguptatarāścaiva yoginyaḥ sarvasaṃ tataḥ || 59 ||

kṣobhaṇe ca tathā cakre samudretyādinā tataḥ |
devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyādabhīṣṭheti ca mantravit || 60 ||

caturdaśārake cakre sarvasaubhāgyadābhidhe |
sāmānyādbhiḥ paścimādivāmāvartakrameṇa ca || 61 ||

sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhyāḥ śaktīrvai pūjayet priye |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī śaktiḥ sarvavidrāviṇī tathā || 62 ||

sarvākarṣiṇyatha tataḥ sarvāhlādinyanantaram |
sarvasammohinī sarvastambhinī sarvajṛmbhiṇī || 63 ||

sarvavaśaṅkarī śaktiḥ tathā sarvārtharañjinī |
tataḥ sarvonmādinī ca tathā sarvārthasādhinī || 64 ||

tato vai sarvasampattipūraṇī śaktireva ca |
sarvamantramayī śaktiḥ sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarī || 65 ||

sarvasaubhāgyade cakre sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmukhāḥ |
sampradāyākhyayoginyaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 66 ||

indragopanibhāḥ sarvāḥ sagarvonmattayauvanāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśau darpaṇaṃ ca pānapātraṃ sudhāmayam || 67 ||

bibhratyaḥ sarvasubhagāḥ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikāḥ |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīpūrve yajet tripuravāsinīm || 68 ||

sarvavaśyakarīṃ mudrāṃ darśayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tata etāḥ sampradāyayoginya iti vai kramāt || 69 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāt tataḥ sarvārthasādhake |
bahirdaśārake cakre sāmānyasudhayā śive || 70 ||

pūrvavat pūjayed devi sarvasiddhipradāmukhāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradā devī sarvasampatpradā tathā || 71 ||

sarvapriyaṅkarī devī sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī |
sarvakāmapradā devī sarvaduḥkhavimocinī || 72 ||

sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnavināśinī |
sarvāṅgasundarī devī sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 73 ||

sarvārthasādhake cakre kulakaulābhidhāḥ parāḥ |
sarvasiddhipradādyāśca yoginyaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 74 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāḥ sphuranmaṇivibhūṣitāḥ |
mahāsaubhāgyagambhīrāḥ pīnavṛttaghanastanāḥ || 75 ||

ratnapeṭīviniḥkṣiptasādhakepsitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
nānāratnamayān dīpān dadhatyo hasitānanāḥ || 76 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvā ratnadānaparāstathā |
sarvasiddhipradāgre tu cakreśīṃ tripurāṃ yajet || 77 ||

tataḥ sarvonmādinīṃ ca mudrāṃ saṃdarśayedbudhaḥ |
etāśca kulakaulākhyayoginya iti pūrvavat || 78 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāttataḥ ṣaṣṭhāvṛtiṃ yajet |
sarvarakṣākare cakre'ntardaśāre maheśvari || 79 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā paścimādikrameṇa tu |
sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryapradā tathā || 80 ||

sarvajñānamayī caiva sarvavyādhivināśinī |
sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharā tathā || 81 ||

sarvānandamayī devī sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī |
pūjanīyā prayatnena sarvepsitaphalapradā || 82 ||

sarvarakṣākare cakre nigarbhākhyāḥ śubhapradāḥ |
sarvajñādyāśca yoginyo jvalatpāvakatejasaḥ || 83 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhā muktālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
pāśaṭaṅkāyudhajñānamudrāvaradasatkarāḥ || 84 ||

sarvajñāpurato devi yajet tripuramālinīm |
devyai saṃdarśayed devi mudrāṃ sarvamahāṃkuśām || 85 ||

etā nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākarābhidhe |
cakre samudrā ityādi dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 86 ||

sarvarogaharāṣṭāracakre sāmānyabindubhiḥ |
paścimādi krameṇaiva vaśinyādyā yajet kramāt || 87 ||

vaśinī kāmeśvarī ca modinī vimalāruṇā |
jayinī sarveśvarī ca kaulinī vāgaghīśvarī || 88 ||

p. 193) sarvarogahare cakre rahasyākhyāḥ śubhapradāḥ |
yoginyaḥ kāmadāyinyau dāḍimīkusumaprabhāḥ || 89 ||

raktavastraparidhānā raktagandhānulepanāḥ |
nānābharaṇasampannāḥ pañcabāṇadhanurdharāḥ || 90 ||

pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhānā vākpradā imāḥ |
yajet tripurasiddhāṃ ca cakreśīṃ vaśinīpuraḥ || 91 ||

mudrāṃ pradarśayet sarvakhecarīṃ bhāgyahetave |
etā rahasyayoginya ityādi ca maheśvari || 92 ||

abhīṣṭasiddhimiti ca devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet |
antarāle mahācakre sarvasiddhipradābhidhe || 93 ||

sāmānyapātrasudhayā yajedāyudhadevatāḥ |
kāmeśvarasya kāmeśyā jṛmbhakā bāṇadevatāḥ || 94 ||

mohakāścāpadevyaśca pāśadevyo vaśaṅkarāḥ |
stambhakākhyā mahādevi tathaivāṃkuśadevatāḥ || 95 ||

tataḥ śrīpātrasudhayā nijāgrāditrikoṇake |
vāgbhavākhye sūryacakre kāmarūpe ca pīṭhake 96 ||

mitreśanāthātmikā ca tathā jāgradadhiṣṭhitā |
rudrātmaśaktisahitā kāmeśī sarvasiddhidā || 97 ||

tato vai kāmarājākhye somacakre maheśvari |
pīṭhe pūrṇagirau caivoḍḍīśanāthātmikā tataḥ || 98 ||

tathā svapnādhiṣṭhitā ca viṣṇuśaktirudīritā |
vajreśvarī mahādevī tatastṛtīyakoṇake || 99 ||

śaktyākhye vahnicakre ca pīṭhe jālandhare tataḥ |
ṣaṣṭheśanāthātmikā ca tathā suṣuptyadhiṣṭhitā || 100 ||

brahmātmaśaktiruditā devī śrībhagamālinī |
bindumadhye maheśāni kūṭatrayavijṛmbhite || 101 ||

samastavyomacakre ca pīṭhe coḍyānasaṃjñake |
caryānāthātmikā caiva turīyādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ || 102 ||

parabrahmātmaśaktiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarī |
sarvasiddhiprade cakre yoginyaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 103 ||

atirahasyasaṃjñāstā āyudhāṣṭakadevatāḥ |
kāmeśvarīmukhāstisraḥ koṇatrayavirājitāḥ || 104 ||

āyudhāṣṭakadevyastā yauvanonmattavigrahāḥ |
raktāḥ vidyullatākārā uddāmakusumānvitāḥ || 105 ||

navaratnaviśobhāḍhyāḥ svasvāyudhadharāḥ kramāt |
varābhaye sudhāpātraṃ dhārayantyaḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 106 ||

kāmeśvarī śuklavarṇā śuklamālyānulepanā |
muktāphalasphuradbhūṣā nānābharaṇabhūṣitā || 107 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā |
dadhato cāgrakoṇasthā rudraśaktiḥ prikīrtitā || 108 ||

vajreśvarī kuṃkumābhā sphuradratnavibhūṣaṇā |
bālārkavasanā nīlakarṇacumbivilocanā || 109 ||

ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvaradābhayaśobhitā |
dakṣakoṇasthitā devī viṣṇuśaktiriyaṃ matā || 110 ||

sadyaḥsantaptahemābhā bhagamālā suśobhanā |
anargharatnaghaṭitabhūṣaṇā bhuvaneśvarī || 111 ||

pāśāṃkuśajñānamudrāvaradānakarāmbujā |
brahmaśaktirmaheśānī tāpatrayanikṛntanī || 112 ||

udakkoṇasthitā devī sarvakāmaphalapradā |
cakreśīṃ tripurāmbāṃ ca kāmeśīpurato yajet || 113 ||

pañcopacārairārādhya bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet |
etā atirahasyākhyā yoginya iti pūrvavat || 114 ||

puṣpāñjaliṃ pradadyādvai devyai devi maheśvari |
binducakre maheśāni sarvānandamayābhidhe || 115 ||

paścimādikrameṇaiva śrīpātrasudhayā śive |
kūṭatrayakrameṇaiva ratiḥ pratirmanobhavā || 116 ||

pūjanīyā prayatnena śrīmattripurasundarī |
sarvamantreśvarī caiva sarvacakreśvarī tathā || 117 ||

sarvatantreśvarī caiva sarvayogeśvarī tathā |
sarvabhogeśvarī caiva sarvavīreśvarī tathā || 118 ||

sarvapīṭheśvarī caiva sarvavāgīśvarī tathā |
sarvavidyeśvarī caiva sarvasiddheśvarī tathā || 119 ||

sarvalokeśvarī caiva sarvayogeśvarī tathā |
(--------------------) sarvacakreśvarī tathā) || 120 ||

sarvānandamaye cakre pare śabdātigocare |
parāpararahasyākhyā yoginya iti pūrvakāḥ || 121 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadharāḥ sarvā jñānamudrābhaye tathā || 122 ||

dadhānā yauvanaprauḍhāḥ pīnavṛttaghanastanāḥ |
śrīvidyābhimukhāḥ sarvā devatāḥ paricintayet || 123 ||

p. 194) śrīvidyāṃ cāpi sarvāsāmābhimukhye sthitāṃ smaret |
athavā raśmayaḥ sarvā devīrūpeṇa cintayet || 124 ||

śrīcakre parameśāni svatantre svasvasannibhāḥ |
cakreśīṃ ratipūrve tu mahātripurabhairavīm || 125 ||

pūjayitvā tataḥ sarvayonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |
parāpararahasyākhyā yoginītyādinā priye || 126 ||

devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā tarpayecca tridhā tridhā ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
daśamaḥ śvāsaḥ || 10 ||




atha 

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| ekādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

athordhvāmnāyāvaraṇāni | tathā kulārṇave -

navāvaraṇapūjāṃ ca kṛtvā devīṃ pratarpya ca |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ śivam || 1 ||

pūjayenmūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
mahāṣoḍhotitāśeṣaparivārāṃśca śāmbhavi || 2 ||

praṇavādinamontena tattannāmnā prapūjayet |

iti | uttaratantre -

bindāvāsanarūpeṇa sthitaṃ ca paramaṃ śivam |
parāprāsādamantreṇa turīyāvidyayāthavā || 1 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjayet tarpayet tridhā |
gurupātrāmṛtenaivāthavā śrīpātrabindubhiḥ || 2 ||

pañcapraṇavamuccārya śivaśaktyātmakādi ca |
paramādiśivaśrī ca pādukāṃ tarpayāmi ca || 3 ||

tarpayeddaśadhā proktadaśamudrāśca darśayet |
binducakre ca pūrvādicaturdikṣu ca madhyataḥ || 4 ||

gurupātrāmṛtenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ yayet |
īśatatpuruṣāghoravāmasadyādimūlakaiḥ || 5 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇamiṣṭvā brahmaviṣṇvostathaiva ca |
rudraśambhuparāṇāṃ ca viśrānticaraṇān yajet || 6 ||

ādināthādiguravo divyasiddhaughamānavāḥ |
pūjanīyāḥ pratyatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 7 ||

tatoṣṭakoṇasaṃdhisthagranthyaṣṭakavibhedataḥ |
yogmaśaḥ pārśvayugmeṣu śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 8 ||

kulayoginipūrvādimūlavidyāstu ṣoḍaśa |
ghṛtapāśāṃkuśā raktā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ || 9 ||

pūjayet tarpayeccāpi tato'ntardaśakoṇake |
caturdikṣu tatho'rdhvādhaḥ śrīpātrāmṛtabindubhiḥ || 10 ||

yajet ṣaḍādhāravidyāstadvāhyasthadaśārake |
īśānasya kalā iṣṭvā manvasre puruṣasya tu || 11 ||

aghorasya kalā hyaṣṭa dalagranthiṣu saṃyajet |
ṣoḍaśacchadapadme tu vāmedevakalā yajet || 12 ||

sadyojātakalā bhūmipure sampūjayet tataḥ |
śrīcakrasthāntarāleṣu kesareṣu ca vai kramāt || 13 ||

caturasraprakrameṇa sāmānyārghyasthabindubhiḥ |
mahāṣoḍoditāśeṣadevatāḥ paripūjayet || 14 ||

ṣaṭśāmbhavasuraśmīnāṃ binducakre tu pūjanam |
itthaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyātha ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 15 ||

sarvāvaraṇasampūrṇāṃ sampūjya tadanantaram |

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

naivedyaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ kāmadhenupavitritam |
dadyāt karpūrasahitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ paraśaktaye || 1 ||

nityahomaṃ prakūrvīta pūrvoktavidhinā priye |
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāt stutiṃ ca parameśvari || 2 ||

ādiślokadvayenāpi tathā saubhāgyadevatām |

iti | ādiślokadvayaṃ tu -

śrīmacchrīkośahṛdayaṃ pañcasiṃhāsanātmakaṃ |
phalaṃ kalpalatānāṃ ca cāruratnasphuratkalam || 1 ||

caturāyatanānandi caturanvayakośagam |
nityānandi paraṃ brahmadhāma naumi sukhāptaye || 2 ||

p. 196) iti | tathā -

sauvarṇe raupyakāṃsyādipātre vasudalaṃ likhet |
gandhena culukaṃ madhye mudrāṃ vā tatra vai nyaset || 3 ||

vasupatreṣu cājyena pūritān nava dīpakān |
bhrāmayedratnavidyābhistridhā bhṛtvā tu mastake || 4 ||

mūlena tāṃ smaredante sarvavighnopaśāntaye |

iti | ratnavidyā tu jñānārṇave -

gasau ca pamanāḥ paścādindrasthāḥ kramaśaḥ śive |
vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍyā bindubhūṣitamastakāḥ || 1 ||

ramāyāsaṃpuṭena ratneśīyaṃ navākṣarī |

śrīṃhrīṃglūṃslūṃplūṃmlūṃnlūṃhrīṃśrīṃ iti | svacchandasaṃgrahe -

pradyotana ṛṣiḥ proktastriṣṭupcchandaḥ prakīrtitam |
ratneśvarī devatā syānmāyābījaṃ tu bījakam || 1 ||

śrībījaṃ śaktiruddiṣṭā glūṃbījaṃ kīlakaṃ smṛtam |
svaprakāśe tu deveśi viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 2 ||

māyayā dīrghabhājā ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset |

ratneśvarīṃ ratnavibhūṣitāṅgīṃ māṇikyamauliṃ taruṇārkakāntim |
karairvahantīṃ nava ratnadīpān prakāśamānāṃ manasā smarāmi ||

iti | tathā -

samastacakracakreśīyute devi navātmike |
ārā(rti ? tri)kamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || 1 ||

maṇḍalaṃ kāmataḥ kuryāt sādhako bhūmijānukaḥ |
vahatpuṭena hastābhyāṃ maṇḍaloddhāralakṣaṇam || 2 ||

caturasre vyomacakraṃ krameṇānena pūjayet |
tāraṃ ca bhuvaneśānīṃ vyāpakādi ca maṇḍalam || 3 ||

ṅentaṃ vāgbhavahṛnmantro manuḥ sūryākṣaro bhavet |
annodamiśraṃ bhāgena sādhāraṃ puṣpapūjitam || 4 ||

saṃsthāpya pātraṃ tatraiva kalārṇena baliṃ haret |
tāraṃ parāṃ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarva ca bhū likhet || 5 ||

tebhyo huṃvahnijāyā ca trivāroccāraṇadbaliḥ |
pūrvoktabalidānaṃ tu kuryādvighnopaśāntaye || 6 ||

caturdhā balidānaṃ tu triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
tataḥ kumārīḥ santarpya tripureśyānayāthavā || 7 ||

mayūkhān parameśvaryāḥ saṃbhāvya manuvittamaḥ |
khecaryāḥ śakticakrasya svāminīṃ saṃvidaṃ parām || 8 ||

yojayedātmani jñānagahane kṛpayā guroḥ |
śivakoṇe deśikebhyo nirmālyaṃ siddhaye kṣipet || 9 ||

arghyapātraṃ tato devi gurave gurumantravit |
nāmamantreṇa ca svasya tarpayedupadeśataḥ || 10 ||

vāmamārgeṇa deveśi tattvamudrādharaḥ śuciḥ |
punarādhāragaṃ kuryādācāre dīpalakṣaṇam || 11 ||

ārātrikasya madhyasthaṃ mūlenaiva tu bhakṣayet |
kapālinyā vāpi pātraṃ tayā vāpi samuddharet || 12 ||

dvitīyaṃ tattvagaṃ dakṣe saṃyogenaiva pārvati |
tattvatrayeṇa saṃyogāttarpayet svāntavāsinīm || 13 ||

prathamaṃ brahmarūpatvaṃ dvitīyaṃ sarvamantravit |
tṛtīyamīśarūpaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ munisattamaiḥ || 14 ||

kiñcidullāsya mudrābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ parameśvari |
śrīgurorājñayā devi svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet || 15 ||

adhomukhāni sarvāṇi pātrāṇyagnau pratiṣṭhayet |
ākṛṣya mantrāt tatrasthaṃ śiṣikābhyo'kṣatādikam || 16 ||

dattvā tu parameśāni sukhībhūyānna saṃśayaḥ |
anarghyamapi vijñeyamakṣaraiḥ kathitaṃ mayā || 17 ||

alākṣareṇa nyāyena candradīpena ca priye |
gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre jananījāragarbhavat || 18 ||

iti | atra nityahomavidhānaṃ dīkṣāprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ prayogarūpam | tathā 
dakṣiṇāmūrti saṃhitāyām -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vidyāyantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ hanti māsena deśikaḥ || 1 ||

pūjayedratnakhacitaiścampakaiḥ svarṇajaiḥ priye |
avaśyaṃ sarvakāleṣu paramājñādharo bhavet || 2 ||

p. 197) nāśayet sarvapāpāni koṭijanmabhavānyapi |
samudravalayāṃ pṛthvīṃ saṃprāpya sukhamedhate || 3 ||

nityaṃ yaḥ pūjayeddevīṃ campakai rajatodbhavaiḥ |
sa buddhimān bhaveddevi sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 4 ||

paścimābhimukhaṃ liṅgaṃ vṛṣaśūnyamathāpi vā |
svayambhūbāṇadeśe vā śaivasthāne maheśvari || 5 ||

tatra sthitvā japenmantraṃ pravālākṣasrajā tathā |
muktārudrākṣapadmākṣasphaṭikodbhavayā tathā || 6 ||

māṇikyapadmarāgādimanoharyā japedbudhaḥ |
japtvā lakṣaikamātre tu bhūcaryo vighnakārikāḥ || 7 ||

tāsāmapi yadā nasau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi |
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryānniyamena śucirbudhaḥ || 8 ||

mānasenāthavā vācopāṃśunā vā japet sudhīḥ |
manasoccāraṇaṃ devi japakoṭiphalapradam || 9 ||

upāṃśūccāraṇaṃ devi vācikaṃ śatadhā bhavet |
vācikāt mukhapātraṃ syācchrīgurorājñayā priye || 10 ||

taddaśāṃśena homaḥ syāt kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ |
kusumbhapuṣpairjuhuyānmadhuratrayasamplutaiḥ || 11 ||

siddhā bhavati vidyaikaṃ sarvavidyāsvarūpiṇī |
yonikuṇḍe bhagākāre vartulendvardhayoḥ priye || 12 ||

navatrikoṇacakre vā caturasre'tha vasvare |
vākpatiryonikuṇḍe tu bhage cākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

vartulaṃ śrīpadaṃ devi candrārdhe tu trayaṃ bhavet |
navatrikoṇe mahatīkhecarīsiddhivān bhavet || 14 ||

caturasre tu sakalaṃ śubhajātaṃ bhavet sadā |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ lakṣmīrārogyaṃ vasukoṇake || 15 ||

padmāṅke daśa siddhīstu sādhayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
mallikāmālatībhiśca trimadhvaktairvacaspatiḥ || 16 ||

karavīraja(yā ? pā)puṣpaiḥ saghṛtairbhuvanatraye |
yoṣidvaśyā tato devī karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ madam || 17 ||

mṛgasya miśritaṃ kṛtvā kāmasaubhāgyavān bhavet |
cāmpeyaiḥ pāṭalai ramyairāmrairanyaiḥ phalairhunet || 18 ||

saptāhaṃ māsamātraṃ vā lakṣmīḥ prāpnoti mantriṇam |
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ cāgaruṃ devi karpūraṃ gugguluṃ hunet || 19 ||

samagrapurasundaryo vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi |
hutvā phalaṃ trimadhvaktaṃ khecaratvaṃ catuṣpathe || 20 ||

dadhikṣīramadhusarpirlājān hutvā na kālabhāk |
athavā navalakṣa tu japedvidyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 21 ||

taddaśāṃśena homastu pūrvoktavidhinā yajet |
sādhayet svargabhūlokapātālatalavāsinaḥ || 22 ||

rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu kṣobhayejjagatīmimām |
dadhnā śatāṣṭakaṃ hutvā kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 23 ||

ghṛtakṣīradvayādāyuṣyato'ṣṭaśatakaṃ hunet |
madhvājyaguggulenaiva rājendraṃ vaśamānayet || 24 ||

ārogyaṃ ghṛtadūrvābhyāṃ havanena śatāṣṭakam |
madhvājyāktai raktavarṇaiḥ karavīraiḥ saguggulaiḥ || 25 ||

hunellakṣaṃ vaśīkuryādviṃśatiṃ dharaṇībhujām |
madhvaktakaravīraistu sāṅgaṃ bhūpaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 26 ||

saptarātreṇa sājyena śaśinā pūrvavadyajet |
pāṭalairyūthikākundaiḥ śatapatraiśca jātibhiḥ || 27 ||

mālatīnavavallibhirmallikāpadmakiṃśukaiḥ |
pūjanāddhavanādvāpi miśrairvā'miśritairapi || 28 ||

sarvasaubhāgyamāpnoti buddhyā vākpatirucyate |
mucukundairbilvapatreḥ phalairasitanīrajaiḥ || 29 ||

nāgarai rājacampaiśca siddhayo'ṣṭau bhavanti hi |
nārikelaiśca kharjūrairdrākṣābhiścūtasatphalaiḥ || 30 ||

manasā cintitaṃ kāryaṃ sādhakasya tu homataḥ |
pūjanena ca homena śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 31 ||

caruṃ vikīrya sarvatra kumārīpūjanādibhiḥ |
pūrvoktabalidānena guruṃ santoṣya ca kramāt || 32 ||

suvāsinīśca sampūjya dadyādbhūri dhanaṃ satām |
samagraṃ kusumaṃ home kuṣmāṇḍaṃ bahudhā hunet || 33 ||

nārikelāntaraphalaiḥ sakalaistu manaḥpriyam |
samagreṇaiva cūtasya phalena badaraṃ tathā || 34 ||

panasaiḥ phalagarbhasthairgarbhairvilokitairhunet |
jambūphalaṃ samagraṃ syāddrākṣāṃ caiva tathā hunet || 35 ||

rambhāphalaṃ manobhāgaṃ laghu cet khaṇḍitaṃ nahi |
phalaṃ laghu samagraṃ syāt kastūrī kuṃkumaṃ śaśī || 36 ||

guñjāmātraṃ huneddevi tilarājīśataṃ hunet |
tathaiva lavaṇaṃ lājā muṣṭipātraṃ hunedbudhaḥ || 37 ||

annaṃ tu grāsamātraṃ hi pakvānnaiśca tathā hunet |
pūrṇaṃ tu kramukārdhena śrīkhaṇḍaṃ kramukākṛti || 38 ||

p. 198) tathāguru hunetprājyaṃ manaḥsantoṣakāri yat |
taccaturguṇabhedena dadhidugdhairhunet sadā || 39 ||

sarvāsāmāhūtīnāṃ tu mānaṃ devi manaḥpriyam |
kuṇḍasya pūjanaṃ vakṣye mahāvighnavināśanam || 40 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiraṃgulibhiḥ suvistṛtam |
khātaṃ ca racayet kuṇḍaṃ sarvatra sumanoharam || 41 ||

caturasraṃ sarvanetrasubhagaṃ mekhalāstataḥ |
sarvatraikāṃgulaṃ tyaktvā tisraḥ kāryāḥ suśobhanāḥ || 42 ||

ādityavasuvedānāṃ saṃkhyāṃgulibhirunnatāḥ |
caturaṃgulavistārāstisro'pi parameśvari || 43 ||

kuṇḍasya paścime bhāge yoniṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇām |
ravyaṃgulisuvistārāṃ vasvaṃgulisuvistṛtām || 44 ||

madhye ṣaḍaṃgulāṃ devi dvyaṃguloccāṃ manoramām |
lakṣaṇaṃ caturasrasya kathitaṃ tava sundari || 45 ||

etasminmāne yadvānyat tadanyeṣu yathā bhavet |
tena mānena sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni racayed budhaḥ || 46 ||

gomayodakasaṃlipte pūrvātpaścimadiggatāḥ |
dakṣiṇādyūttarāntaṃ tu tisrastisraśca kārayet || 47 ||

praṇaveṇābhyukṣya madhye kalpayedyāgaviṣṭaram |
śarkarāṃ vikirettatra trikoṇaṃ tatpuṭaṃ likhet || 48 ||

tadbahirvasupatraṃ ca tato bhūmaṇḍalaṃ likhet |
uparyupari bhedena tatra pīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 49 ||

maṇḍūkaṃ ca tathā rudraṃ kālāgnyādyaṃ tataḥ param |
ādhāraśaktikūrmau ca tato'nantaṃ varāhakaṃ || 50 ||

pṛthivīṃ ca tathā kandaṃ nālaṃ padmaṃ ca karṇikām |
pātrāṇi kesarāṇyevaṃ tattatsthāneṣu pūjayet || 51 ||

dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ pīṭhadikṣu ca |
adharmāścaiva koṇeṣu pīṭhasya paripūjayet || 52 ||

punastāreṇa sampūjya yāgaviṣṭarakaṃ nyaset |
madhye ṛtumatīṃ vedamātaraṃ vedamasyakām || 53 ||

puruṣādhiṣṭhitāṃ dhyātvā tadyaunau sampuṭasthitām |
vahniṃ kuṇḍe paribhrāmya kiñcidaṅgārakaṃ tyajet || 54 ||

astramantreṇa sakalān bhūtān saṃtrāyaset sudhīḥ |
paścāt prajvālayedvahniṃ jñānāgneḥ saṃkrameṇa tu || 55 ||

dīpāddīpāntaranyāyāt sphurantaṃ sarvato mukham |
śvāsamārgeṇa manuvidyonimārgeṇa saṃkṣipet || 56 ||

kuṇḍatrikoṇamadhye tu tatra prakṣālayecchucim |
ādau vyāhṛtibhiḥ paścādvahnimantreṇa ca kramāt || 57 ||

citpiṅgala hanadvandvaṃ dahadvandvaṃ paca dvidhā |
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā manunā prārthayet tataḥ || 58 ||

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham || 59 ||

upasthānaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ jihvāṅgāni pravinyaset |
saṣaśā valarāyaśca ramasvasvarayā(rayaṣaṣṭhasvarā)nvitāḥ || 60 ||

bindunādāṅkitāḥ sapta jihvārṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
padmarāgā suvarṇā ca tṛtīyā bhadralohitā || 61 ||

lohitā ca tathā śvetā dhūminī ca karālikā |
krameṇa yojayedbījairvinyaset parameśvari || 62 ||

palliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt |
surāśca pitaraścaiva gandharvā yakṣapannagāḥ || 63 ||

piśācā rākṣasāścaiva smartavyāstāsu saptasu |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇaṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣastathā || 64 ||

dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritaiḥ |
ṅahṛdantaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tato mūrtyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 65 ||

jātavedaḥ saptajihvo havyavāhana eva ca |
aśvodayaiścaturthaḥ syādvaiśvānara ume tataḥ || 66 ||

ṣaṣṭhaḥ kaumāratejāśca viśvadevamukhau nyaset |
mūrdhāṃsapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāsakeṣu ca || 67 ||

ṅe'ntā tu sakalā jñeyā agnimūrtyaṅgakāḥ kramāt |
evaṃ vinyastadehaḥ san paryukṣyārghyajalena ca || 68 ||

dikṣu darbhaiḥ paristīrya tatastu pariṣecayet |
vaiśvānara tato jātaveda paścādihāvaha || 69 ||

lohitākṣa ca sarvānte karmāṇyapi ca sādhaya |
svāhānto'ṇurayaṃ tāraṃ vaktre citpiṅgalo'pi ca || 70 ||

anena vahnimabhyarcya tato jihvāḥ samarcayet |
madhye ca koṇaṣaṭke ca tato'ṅgāni prapūjayet || 71 ||

mūrtayo vasupatreṣu bhūbimbe digadhīśvarāḥ |
punarvaiśvānaraṃ japtvā trinetramaruṇaprabham || 72 ||

śuklāmbaraṃ ratnabhūṣaṇaṃ padmasaṃsthitam |
varaṃ śaktiṃ svastikaṃ cābhītiṃ hastaiśca vibhratam || 73 ||

anekahemamālābhiraṅkitaṃ saṃsmaredbudhaḥ |
arghyodakena pātrāṇi prokṣayecchuddhaye tataḥ || 74 ||

p. 199) unmukhīkṛtya sarvāṇi tatra tatra vinikṣipet |
praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugme jalaṃ sthālyāṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || 75 ||

anyat sarvaṣu pātreṣu homadravyāṇi saṃkṣipet |
srukpātre ca sruve pātre ghṛte puṣpaṃ vinikṣipet || 76 ||

sthālīṃ pūrvā(dhūpā)nvitāṃ kuryāt sarvato dhūpayet priye |
mekhalāsu ca sarvāsu veṣṭayeddīpamālikāḥ || 77 ||

tripaṃktyā cābhitaḥ kuṇḍaṃ tato vyāhṛtibhirhunet |
brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya hunedvaiśvānarāṇunā || 78 ||

garbhādhānādisaṃskāraṃ cintayet siddhihetave |
anena vidhinābhyarcya śrīcakraṃ tatra cintayet || 79 ||

tadantare samāvāhya mahātripurasundarīm |
samastacakracakreśīsahitāṃ homayet tataḥ || 80 ||

daśājyāhutibhiḥ paścāt pūjanādikrameṇa ca |
samastacakracakreśīḥ prakaṭādyāśca yoginīḥ || 81 ||

homayecca ghṛtenaiva caikaikāmāhutiṃ kramāt |
tataḥ pūrvoktasudravyairhomayet subhagāṃ parām || 82 ||

havanaṃ padmarāgāyāṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet |
rudraraktā suvarṇā ca sarvakāmaphalāptaye || 83 ||

lohitāyāṃ bhavecchāntiḥ stambhanaṃ ca kramādbhavet |
uccāṭanaṃ ca dhūminyāṃ karālinyāṃ ca māraṇam || 84 ||

iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ homalakṣaṇamuttamam |
kṛte vighnaughaśamanaṃ nānyathā varavarṇini || 85 ||

dīpasthānaṃ samāśritya japahomau samācaret |
vasukoṣṭhaṃ likhet kūrmaṃ madhye sthāne prakalpayet || 86 ||

svarān dvandvavibhāgena pūrvādikramato likhet |
kādyā vargāstu saptaite pūrvādikramato likhet || 87 ||

lakṣavargo'ṣṭame yojyaḥ kūrmacakramidaṃ bhavet |
sthānākṣaraṃ yatra devi siddhistatra na saṃśayaḥ || 88 ||

sthānākṣaraṃ mukhaṃ jñeyaṃ pārśvayostasya vai karau |
tatra śūnyaṃ phalaṃ madhyakoṣṭhayugmaṃ tu mṛtyudam || 89 ||

udaraṃ kacchapasyaitatpādau tu paścimau kramāt |
rogahānikarau pucchaṃ tayormadhyagataṃ bhavet || 90 ||

dāridryadaṃ duḥkhadaṃ ca tasmādvaktraṃ samāśrayet |
tathaiva siddhirnānyatra śrīgurorājñayā priye || 91 ||

deśaṃ vā kalpayet sthānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmameva ca |
dīpāvaso'pi kartavyaḥ kiṃ punarhavane yajet || 92 ||

iti svacchandasaṃgrahe -

cakrarājaṃ samālikhya sindūrarajasā priye |
svabhambhūkusumāktaiśca kusumairakṣatairyajet || 1 ||

navāvaraṇadevīnāṃ gāyatrībhiḥ samantataḥ |
gāyatrī samyaguccārya tadante'pyamukaṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

vaśamānaya me'nte ca tattatpallavamuccaret |
tataścāmukadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi ca || 3 ||

evāmākarṣaṇe mohe stambhanoccāṭakarmasu |
saptāhābhyantare mantrī vāṃchitaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 4 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ kvacidvivikte deśe sindūrādiraktadravyaiścakrarājaṃ 
vilikhyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānantaraṃ yathoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya 
svayambhūkusumāktairakṣataiḥ puṣpairvāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt | tatra vaśye 
tāratrayapūrvakatattadgāyatrīmuccāryāmukadevi amukaṃ me vaśamānaya 
athavā vaśaṃ kuru kuru vauṣaṭ-amukadevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti prayogaḥ 
| evaṃ pratyāvaraṇaṃ pratidevīḥ pūjayet | ākarṣaṇe amukamākarṣayākarṣayeti 
evaṃ stambhanādiprayogeṣu yojanīyamityarthaḥ || tathā :

mūlādhārādicakreṣu śrīcakraṃ bhāvayan pṛthak |
tattadbhūtārṇakiraṇairvṛtāścakrasthadevatāḥ || 1 ||

pārthivaiḥ stambhanaṃ kuryādityādi prākproktaphalāni jñeyāni 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cakrarājasya sādhanam |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyāyā viniyogakrama śṛṇu || 1 ||

kṛtvā sindūrarajasā cakraṃ tatra vicintayet |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ nāma lekhanyaikāṃ śubhāṃ tataḥ || 2 ||

jvalantīṃ tu kṣaṇāt devi mohitā bhayavarjitā |
tyaktvā lajjāṃ samāyāti hyathānyat kathyate priye || 3 ||

tanmadhyasaṃsthito mantrī cintayedaruṇaprabham |
ātmānaṃ ca tathā sādhyaṃ tathā saubhāgyasundaraḥ || 4 ||

aruṇairupacāraistu pūjayenmudrayā vṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnā punaḥ samyak sa bhaveddāsa eva hi || 5 ||

adṛṣṭastrīnāmasvarṇāṃścakramadhye vilikhya tu |
yonimudrādharo bhūtvā vegādākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

devakanyāṃ rājakanyāṃ nāgakanyāmathāpi vā |
gorocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tilakaṃ sarvamohanam |
puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ gandhaṃ vastraṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8 ||

p. 200) tāmbūlaṃ pūrvajaptaṃ ca yasmai sampreṣyate sa tu |
aṅganā vīkṣaṇādeva dāsī cāsya bhavet priye || 9 ||

karavīrai raktavarṇaistrimadhvaktaiḥ prapūjayet |
cintayan māsamātraṃ hi sādhyākhyāṃ lalanāṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

iti kurvan maheśānīṃ pūjayedaruṇaprabhām |
sindūraracite cakre rājānaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

trailokyadurlabhāṃ cāpi rambhāṃ vā karṣayed drutam |
cittāṅgāreṇa cakraṃ tu likhedraktadraveṇa hi || 12 ||

baddhvā bāhāvatha kvāpi jvaraṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
arkanimbadravābhyāṃ tu likhinyārkasya saṃlikhet || 13 ||

gomūtre sthāpayet tacca bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt |
dhūpayeccandanaṃ rātrau vastraṃ vā dhārayet tataḥ || 14 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mohayedbhuvanatrayam |
liptagomayabhūmau tu likhedrocanayā tataḥ || 15 ||

surūpāṃ pratimāṃ ramyāṃ bhūṣāḍhyāṃ paricintayet |
tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇdalayojitam || 16 ||

janmanāma mahāvidyāmaṃkuśāntavidarbhitām |
sarvāṅgasandhisaṃlīnaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhet || 17 ||

sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā śrīvidyānyāsavigrahaḥ |
kṣobhiṇībījamudrābhyāṃ vidyāmaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 18 ||

yojayet tāṃ kāmagehe candrasūryakalātmake |
sānurāgātivimalā kāmasāyakapīḍitā || 19 ||

trailokyasundarī nāma kṣaṇādāyāti mohitā |
athavā mātṛkācakraṃ bāhyaṃ saṃveṣṭya mantravit || 20 ||

cakraṃ prapūjayet samyag vidyāṃ pūrṇāṃ ca dhārayet |
avadhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

śrīkhaṇḍāgurukastūrīkarpūraiśca sakuṃkumaiḥ |
svanāma kramato lekhyaṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ likhet || 22 ||

tenājarāmaratvaṃ tu sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
anenaiva prakāreṇa rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 23 ||

cakraṃ vilikhya sādhyārṇaṃ sādhakārṇavidarbhitaṃ |
trailokyamohano mantrī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

kāmakūṭena deveśi sandarbhyaṃ pṛthagakṣaram |
sādhyanāmnastrikoṇāntarmātṛkāṃ veṣṭayedbahiḥ || 25 ||

svarṇamadhyagataṃ dhāryaṃ śikhāyāṃ yatra kutracit |
lokapālāśca rājāno duṣṭāstrailokyasaṃsthitāḥ || 26 ||

te sarve vaśamāyānti sannipātādayo jvarāḥ |
anena vidhinā nāma purīṃ sandarbhya saṃkṣipet || 27 ||

catuṣpathe madhyadeśe dikṣu pūrvādiṣu kramāt |
tasya saubhāgyamāyāti rājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ sadā || 28 ||

sphurattejomayīṃ puṛthvīṃ prajvalantīṃ carācaram |
cakrāntaścintayennityaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tato naraḥ || 29 ||

tena kandarpasubhago loke bhavati niścayāt |
dṛṣṭyākarṣayate lokān viṣaṃ nāśayati jvarān || 30 ||

tathā viṣaṃ ca harati dṛṣṭyāveśaṃ karoti ca |
rātrau sindūralikhitaṃ pūjayedekacittataḥ || 31 ||

karotyākarṣaṇaṃ dūrādyojanānāṃ śatādapi |
akhaṇḍaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu krameṇa paripūjayet || 32 ||

yadā tadaiva loko'yaṃ vaśyo bhavati nānyathā |
bhūrjapatre likheccakraṃ rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 33 ||

svanāmadarbhitaṃ kuryāddeśaṃ vā puṭabhedanam |
maṇḍalaṃ viṣamasthānaṃ bhūmau cakraṃ nidhāpayet || 34 ||

dhārayedvā tato mantrī puraṃ kṣobhayati kṣaṇāt |
unmattarasalākṣārkakṣīrakuṃkumarocanāḥ || 35 ||

kastūryalaktasahitā ekīkṛtya tu saṃlikhet |
yannāma tasya deveśi caurajaṃ vyāghrajaṃ bhayam || 36 ||

grahajaṃ vyādhijaṃ caiva ripujaṃ siṃhajaṃ bhayam |
ahijaṃ vājijaṃ vāsti sarvān mohayati kṣaṇāt || 37 ||

rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ tu madhyagāṃ saṃlikhedbudhaḥ |
trikoṇobhayagāṃ caiva sādhyanāmāṅkitāmadhaḥ || 38 ||

taccakraṃ dhārayet tasmāt saptāhāt kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyeṇa cakrānte likhedvidyāmadhastataḥ || 39 ||

sādhyanāma vilikhyaitatpūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃkṣipet |
tasmādbrahmāpi jīvo'pi sarvajño mūkatāṃ vrajet || 40 ||

anena vidhinā nīlīrasena vilikhecca tat |
dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī vahnau dagdhvā ripūn dahet || 41 ||

mahiṣāśvapurīṣeṇa gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhet |
āranālasthitaṃ kuryādbhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt || 42 ||

sādhyanāma likhenmadhye kākapatreṇa sañcayet |
saṃlikhya rocanādravyairākāśe dṛṣṭigaṃ yathā || 43 ||

śatrūnuccāṭayedāśu haṭhoccāṭo'yamīritaḥ |
mahānīlīrasodbhinnarocanādugdhamiśritaiḥ || 44 ||

p. 201) lākṣārasairlikheccakraṃ caturvarṇān vaśaṃ nayet |
anena vidhinā nīre sthāpayet tajjalena tu || 45 ||

saubhāgyaṃ mahadāpnoti snānapānānna saṃśayaḥ |
pītaṃ cakraṃ yajet pūrve stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ || 46 ||

sindūralikhitaṃ cakramuttare lokavaśyakṛt |
paścime pūjitaṃ cakraṃ gairikālikhitaṃ tataḥ || 47 ||

mantriṇo devatā vaśyāḥ kiṃ punaryoṣitaḥ priye |
tathaiva dakṣiṇāsyastu kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet || 48 ||

sādhyasya mantrahāniḥ syānmaraṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
kramāddigantarāsyaḥ san vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt || 49 ||

stambhaṃ vidveṣaṇaṃ vyādhimuccāṭaṃ kurute naraḥ |
dugdhe vaśyakaraṃ kṣiptaṃ rocanālikhitaṃ haṭhāt || 50 ||

dagdhaṃ tadvahnimadhyasthaṃ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ caitadbhaveduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 51 ||

vidveṣaṇaṃ bhaveccakre tenaiva parameśvari |
sindūreṇa likheccakraṃ nirjane tu catuṣpathe || 52 ||

sarvāṃ bāhyat ārabhya madhyāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ likhet |
kulācārakrameṇaiva rātrau sampūjayet kramam || 53 ||

sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
caturdaśyāṃ niśi svastho rudrabhūmau prapūjayet || 54||

ṣaṇmāsasaṃkhyajātena sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ |
añjanaṃ vivaraṃ siddhiṃ guṭikāṃ pādukāñjanam || 55 ||

khaḍgaṃ vetālasaubhāgyaṃ yakṣiṇīṃ ceṭakādikam |
sakalaṃ siddhijananaṃ mantrī prāpnoti nānyathā || 56 ||

caturdaśyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ pratyaṣṭamyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
ekaviṃśatirātraṃ tu niśi pretasthito jale || 57 ||

śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tadvat surapūjyastu sādhakaḥ |
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇaiḥ pauruṣeyairmaheśvari || 58 ||

kāmo bhūtvā sarvabhūśca (svargabhūmi) pātālatalayoṣitām |
hartā kartā svayaṃ caiva mahadākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 59 ||

tattatkāmeśvarīśastrairdevyātmā bhuvanatraye |
puruṣākarṣaṇaṃ caitadrājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ priye || 60 ||

etatkāmakalādhyānaṃ kathitaṃ bījabhedataḥ |
vāgbhavārādhane devi jñānaṃ sārasvataṃ bhavet || 61 ||

śvetābharaṇavastrābhyāṃ śvetapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
anena vidhinā devi vāgbhavārādhanaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

atha kāmakalānāma sāmarthyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
kāmamanmathakandarpā makaradhvaja eva ca || 63 ||

mahākāmaśca pūrvoktāḥ pañca kāmāḥ krameṇa tu |
kāmaṃ manmathamadhyasthaṃ devi kandarpaveśmagam || 64 ||

tatpuṭasthaṃ mīnaketuṃ mahākāmeśamastakam |
anena kāmatattvena mohayejjagatīmimām || 65 ||

mūlādisṛṣṭisaṃhāravisatantutanīyasīm |
tasmāt kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ śaktikūṭe maheśvari || 66 ||

trikūṭā tripurā devī sarvasiddhipradā bhavet |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 67 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya satāṃ siddhipradāḥ sadā |

iti || atha nānāvaidikamantramiśritāḥ śrīvidyāmantrā uddhriyante | 
svacchandasaṃgrahe -

praṇavaṃ kamalā māyā kāmapiṇḍaṃ ca gāṇapam |
tato vāgbhavakūṭaṃ ca yadadyakacca vṛtrahan || 1 ||

kāmarājaṃ mahākūṭamudagā abhisūrya ca |
śaktikūṭaṃ samālikhya sarvaṃ tadindra te vaśe || 2 ||

ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ paścādvarānte varadeti ca |
tataḥ sarvajanaṃ me'nte vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam || 3 ||

gaṇarājeśvaro mantraḥ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradaḥ |
sarvavaśyakaraḥ puṃsāmāyurārogyasiddhidaḥ || 4 ||

mahāgaṇapatermantraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jātavedasam |
ardhaṃ saṃvādasūktasya punarardhaṃ kramāllikhet || 5 ||

catuḥkhaṇḍāni coktāni trikūṭairgarbhitāni ca |
pratyahaṃ japataḥ puṃso yathāśakti viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

jagatsammohanaṃ vaśyaṃ kāntisaubhāgyapuṣṭidam |

iti | asyārthaḥ - oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ yaddyakacca vṛtrahan 
hasakahalahrīṃ udagā abhisūryaṃ sakalahrīṃ sarvaṃ tadindra te vaśe 
gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || ka-e-īlahrīṃ 
jātavedase sunavāma

p. 202) somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ | sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva 
sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ hasakahalahrīṃ saṃsamidyuvase vṛṣannagne 
viśvānyarthaṃ ā | ilaspade samidhyase sa no vasūnyābhara | saṃgacchadhvaṃ 
saṃvadadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām | devā bhāgaṃ yāthapūrve 
saṃjānānā upāsate sakalahrīṃ || samāno mantraḥ samitiḥ samānī samānaṃ 
manaḥ sasacittameṣām | samānaṃ mantramabhimantraye vaḥ samānena vo haviṣā 
juhomi || samānī va ākūtiḥ samānā hṛdayāni vaḥ | samānamastu vo mano 
yathā vaḥ susahāsati || ityuddhāraḥ ||

bhadranno abhimantrasya garbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ japet |
kubera iva vittāḍhyo jāyate bhuvi mānavaḥ || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - bhadraṃ no abhivātaya manaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ marutāmojase svāhā 
hasakahalahrīṃ indro viśvasya rājati sakalahrīṃ śanno bhava dvipade śaṃ 
catuṣpade || iti ||

yadvāgdevīṃ ca catvāri sasarparīyugaṃ tataḥ |
ṛkpañcakaṃ samākhyātaṃ mahāsārasvatapradam || 1 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ yadvāgvadantyavicetanāni ka-e-īlahrīṃ rāṣṭrī devānāṃ 
niṣasāda mandrā hasakahalahrīṃ catasra ūrjaṃ duduhe payāṃsi sakalahrīṃ 
vavasvidasyāḥ paramaṃ jagāma || 1 ||

devīṃ vācamajanayanta devīḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ tāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti 
hasakahalahrīṃ sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā sakalahrīṃ 
dhenurvāgasmānupa suṣṭutaituḥ || 2 ||

catvāri vākparimitā padāni ka-e-īlahrīṃ tāni vidurbrāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ 
hasakahalahrīṃ guhā trīṇi nihitā neṅgayanti sakalahrīṃ turīyaṃ vāco 
manuṣyā vadanti || 3 ||

sasarparamatiṃ bādhamānā ka-e-īlahrīṃ bṛhanmimāya jamadagnidattā 
hasakahalahrīṃ āsūryasya duhitā tatāna sakalahrīṃ śravo 
deveṣvamṛtamajuryam || 4 ||

sasarparīrabharantūyamebhyaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ adhiśravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu 
hasakahalahrīṃ sā pakṣyā3navyamāyurdadhānā sakalahrīṃ yāṃ me 
palastijamadagnayo dadhuḥ || 5 ||

iti pañcamantrāḥ || tathā :

yacchandasā śarīraṃ me yo devānāmiti trayam |
sundarī garbhagaṃ japyāt pṛthakpṛthagatandritaḥ || 1 ||

medhāvī śrutidhārī ca nārogī ca priyaṃvadaḥ |
bahuśrutaḥ śāstrakartā śrutān vedāgamānapi || 2 ||

na vismarati martyo'sau sarvajño bhavati dhruvam |

iti | asyārthaḥ - yacchandasāmṛṣabho viśvarūpaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ 
chandobhyo'dhyamṛtātsaṃvabhūva hasakahalahrīṃ sa mendro medhayā spṛṇotu 
sakalahrīṃ amṛtasya deva dhāraṇo bhūyāsam || 1 ||

śarīraṃ me vicarṣaṇaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ jihvā me madhumattamā hasakahalahrīṃ 
manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ sakalahrīṃ vācaḥ satyamaśīmahi || 2 ||

yo devanāṃ prathamaṃ purastāt ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvādhīpo rudro maharṣibhiḥ 
hasakahalahrīṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paśyata jāyamānaṃ sakalahrīṃ sa no devaḥ 
śubhayā smṛtyā saṃyunavatu || 3 ||

iti trayo mantrāḥ || tathā :

evāpitre yūyamasmānevendrāgnī trayaṃ bhavet |
caturthī tvaṃ soma praceti pañcamī tu prajāpate || 1 ||

etatpañcarcagarbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ prajapet pṛthak |
yo narastasya niyataṃ dhanadhānyadharāsutaiḥ || 2 ||

gogajāśvāvimahiṣaśasyabhūṣādisaṃkulam |
lakṣmīṃ samāvahedramyāṃ putrapautrādigāminīm || 3 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ evā pitre viśvedevāya vṛṣṇe ka-e-īlahrīṃ yajñairvidhema 
namasā havirbhiḥ hasakahalahrīṃ bṛhaspate suprajā vīravantaḥ sakalahrīṃ 
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 1 ||

yūyamasmānnayata vasyo acchā ka-e-īlahrīṃ niraṃhatibhyo maruto gṛṇānāḥ 
hasakahalahrīṃ juṣadhvaṃ no havyadātiṃ yajatrā sakalahrīṃ vayaṃ syāma 
patayo rayīṇām || 2 ||

evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvāsmabhyaṃ sañjayataṃ 
dhanāni hasakahalahrīṃ tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāṃ sakalahrīṃ aditiḥ 
sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || 3 ||

tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā ka-e-īlahrīṃ tvaṃ rajiṣṭhamanuneṣi panthām 
hasakahalahrīṃ tava praṇīti pitaro na indo sakalahrīṃ deveṣu ratnamabhajanta 
dhīrāḥ || 4 ||

prajāpate na tvadetānyanyaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ viśvā jātāni paritā babhūva 
hasakahalahrīṃ yatkāmāste juhumastanno astu sakalahrīṃ vayaṃ syāma patayo 
rayīṇām || 5 ||

p. 203) iti pañca mantrāḥ || atha :

atha yā lakṣmyaśvadāyigarbhasthāṃ sundarīṃ yajet |
dhanairdhānyaiśca vibhavairanyaiścāśvagavādibhiḥ || 1 ||

āpūrayantī satataṃ tatraiva ramate ramā |

iti | asyārthaḥ - yā lakṣmīḥ sindhusambhavā ka-e-īlahrīṃ 
bhūtidhenuparūvasūḥ hasakahalahrīṃ padmā viśvāvasurdevī sakalahrīṃ sadā 
no juṣatāṃ gṛham || aśvadāyi godāyi ka-e-īlahrīṃ dhanadāyi mahādhane 
hasakahalahrīṃ dhanaṃ me juṣatāṃ devī sakalahrīṃ sarvakamārthasiddhaye || iti 
mantradvayam |

kalātithyūcasūktasthamantrapādacatuṣṭayaiḥ |
sampuṭīkṛtya japatāṃ phalānyācakṣmahe sphuṭam || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - kalā-ṛcasūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ sahasraśīrṣe tyādi yajurvede 
prasiddham | tithyūcasūktaṃ śrīsūktaṃ hiraṇyavarṇā mityādi ṛgvede 
prasiddham : sampuṭīkaraṇaṃ tu sahasraśīrṣaḥ puruṣaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ 
sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt hasakahalahrīṃ sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvā sakalahrīṃ 
atyatiṣṭhaddaśāṃgulam || puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ yadbhūtaṃ yacca 
bhavyam hasakahalahrīṃ utāmṛtatvasyeśāno sakalahrīṃ yadannenātirohati || 
etāvānasya mahimā ka-e-īlahrīṃ ato jyāyāṃśca puruṣaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ 
pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni sakalahrīṃ tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi || tripādūrdhvaṃ 
udetpuruṣaḥ ka-e-īlahrīṃ pādo'syehābhavatpunaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ tato viśvaṃ 
vyakrāmat sakalahrīṃ sāśanānaśane abhi || tasmādvirāḍajāyata ka-e-īlahrīṃ 
virājo adhi puruṣaḥ hasakahalahrīṃ sa jāto atiricyata sakalahrīṃ 
paścādbhūmimatho puraḥ || yatpuruṣeṇa haviṣā ka-e-īlahrīṃ devā 
yajñamatanvata hasakahalahrīṃ vasanto'syāsīdājyaṃ sakalahrīṃ grīṣma 
idhmaḥ śaraddhaviḥ || ityādikrameṇa ṣoḍaśamantrāṇāṃ pādaiḥ sampuṭaṃ 
kṛtvā japet || puruṣasūktamantrapādairlopāyāḥ sampuṭaṃ 
śrīsūktamantrapādaiḥ kāmarājavidyāyāḥ sampuṭamiti jñeyam || taduktaṃ 
kulārṇave :

lopāmbāṃ sampuṭīkṛtya pauruṣaiśca japedbhudhaḥ |
śrīsūktaiḥ kāmarājākhyāṃ prajapedyatnato budhaḥ || 1 ||

iti | pauruṣaiḥ puruṣasūktasthamantrapādaiḥ śrīsūktaiḥ śrīsūktamantrapādaiḥ 
| evaṃ hiraṇyavarṇaṃ hariṇīṃ ka-e-īlahrīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajam hasakahalahrīṃ 
candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ sakalahrīṃ jātavedo mamāvaha || evaṃ 
krameṇa pratyekaṃ jayet || tathā :

prathamena sutāvāptirdvitīyā jīvasūrbhavet |
tṛtīyena caturthena vandhyādoṣavināśanam || 2 ||

pañcamenātha ṣaṣṭhena putraṃ dīrghāyuṣaṃ labhet |
saptamena tu garbhasya sthiratā hyaṣṭamena tu || 3 ||

sukhaprasūtirnavamādgarbhadoṣān vināśayet |
daśamena pareṇāpi puṣpadoṣān vināśayet || 4 ||

dvādaśena tu kanyāyāḥ sūtidoṣamapāsya ca |
pumapatyaṃ bhavatyeva caturbhistatparairdhruvam || 5 ||

sarve doṣā vinaśyanti garbhajā nātra saṃśayaḥ |

iti || atha śrīsūktaphalāni -

prathame sampadāṃ prāptirdvitīyena paśūn vahet |
tṛtīyena bhaveddhānyaṃ caturthena mahīṃ labhet || 1 ||

bhṛtyān pañcamamantreṇa ṣaṣṭhena tu mahadyaśaḥ |
saptamādrājasammānamaṣṭamena dhṛtiḥ sthirā || 2 ||

navamena turaṅgāptirdaśamena gajāṁllabhet |
ekādaśena vastrāṇi dvādaśena sutāṁllabhet || 3 ||

trayodaśena ratnāni caturdaśamahāmanoḥ |
pṛthivīṃ śasyasampannāṃ śriyaṃ pañcadaśena tu || 4 ||

rudramantraistathā kṛtvā tattatkarmāṇi sādhayet |
śrīvidyāvṛndanivahastvevaṃ sampuṭito yadi || 5 ||

pañcāśacca sahasrāṇi daśalakṣamitāni ca |
jāyante tatkramaṃ jñātvā gurutaḥ śāstrato'pi vā || 6 ||

viniyuñjyāt prayogeṣu tattatkarmaṇyatandritaḥ |
dīkṣā tu ṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ (ṣaḍdarśanavidhā bhavet || 7 ||

tatrādau śāktadīkṣāyāḥ)kramaṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
caturviṃśatihastaṃ tu maṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 8 ||

p. 204) nava kuṇḍāni kurvīta caturasrāṇi vai kramāt |
yonikuṇḍāni vā kuryādardhacandranibhāni vā || 9 ||

trikoṇāni ca vṛttāni ṣaṭkoṇānyambujāni vā |
aṣṭāstrāṇyathavācāryakuṇḍamīśendramadhyataḥ || 10 ||

sārdhahastadvayaṃ tyaktvā vedikāntaḥ prakalpayet |
hastamātraṃ parityajya kuṇḍānyanyāni kalpayet || 11 ||

iti || kuṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ tvagre vakṣyāmaḥ || śrīkulārṇave -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇāyāṃ japahomeṣu ṛtvijām || 1 ||

mantrān vakṣye śṛnu prājñe kuṇḍeṣvaṣṭasu vai kramāt |
nārāyaṇaṃ vāsudevaṃ varāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tathā || 2 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ ca gopālaṃ kārṣṇameva ca |
pañcadaśyāṃ samāyojya jape home ca pārvati || 3 ||

vaidike tu viśeṣeṇa gāyatrīṃ vedamātaram |
jātavedasapañcarcaṃ devīlakṣmyostu sūktake || 4 ||

śaive tu śivapañcārṇamaghoraṃ śarabhaṃ tathā |
prāsādaṃ vāpāśupataṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃjñakam || 5 ||

mṛtyuñjayaṃ daśārṇaṃ ca krameṇa parameśvari |
saure tu ghṛṇimantraṃ ca ṣaḍarṇaṃ vedavarṇakam || 6 ||

tryakṣaraṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ ca dvādaśārṇaṃ ṣaḍarṇakam |
ajapākhyaṃ tu śākte tu bālāmantraśca bhairavī || 7 ||

tripurā vāsinī siddhā mālinī tripurādikā |
bhairavī tripurāmbā ca bauddhe padmāvatī tathā || 8 ||

ugratārāpyekajaṭā tārā nīlasarasvatī |
mātaṅgī sumukhī caiva caṇḍamātaṅginī tathā || 9 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyakrameṇa dvedve vidye tathaiva ca |
mūlavidyāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva dīkṣāyāṃ śrīgurormanoḥ || 10 ||

śuklaṃ miśraṃ ca raktaṃ viśrānticaraṇatrayam |
śambhoścaraṇavidye dve parāprasādasaṃjñake || 11 ||

pañca brahmātmakā mantrā aṣṭātriṃśatkalāstridhā |
ekārṇaṃ gāṇapatye tu mahāgaṇapatiṃ tathā || 12 ||

kṣiprasaṃjñaṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca vakratuṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca |
lakṣmīgaṇapatiṃ caiva herambagaṇapaṃ tathā || 13 ||

viryākhyagaṇapaṃ caiva tathā śaktigaṇeśvaram |
dakṣiṇākālikāyāstu ekārṇaṃ tryarṇameva ca || 14 ||

siddhakālī ṣaḍarṇā ca manuvasvarṇakau tathā |
daśākṣaradvayaṃ caiva tārāyāṃ ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 15 ||

ādyahīnāścāṣṭa tārā bhuvaneśyā guṇārṇakam |
śrīvākkāmaparāruddhā trividhā tripuṭā tathā || 16 ||

pañcadaśyā viśeṣeṇa tricatuṣpañcakūṭakāḥ |
ṣaṭkūṭā saptakūṭā syādaṣṭakūṭā tu pañcamī || 17 ||

nityāpañcadaśīnāṃ ca aṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam |
pītāmbarāṣṭavārāhyo dīkṣāyāṃ tu parasparam || 18 ||

durgāyā mahiṣārdinyā śūlinī vanadurgikā |
jayākhyā ca navārṇā ca śāntyagnilavaṇātmikā || 19 ||

atidurgā ca samproktā gāyatryāstadanantaram |
pañcāyatanabhedaistu saure śākte ca vaiṣṇave || 20 ||

śaive ca gāṇapatye ca prāguktā mantranāyakāḥ |
vaiṣṇavāṣṭakamadhye tu hitvā svāṣṭadaśākṣaram || 21 ||

turīyā vedamātā ca saṃyojyā parameśvari |
śaive pāśupataṃ hitvā tatra traiyambakaṃ kṣipet || 22 ||

saure'pyāṣṭākṣaraṃ hitvā udyanmantraṃ niyojayet |
gāṇapatye gaṇānāṃ tvā hitvocchiṣṭaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 23 ||

śākte prāgvacca saṃyojya dīkṣāhomajapādiṣu |
etadāyatanānāṃ cāpyaṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam || 24 ||

śākte samyak pravakṣyāmi cakreśvaryaḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ṣaṭśāmbhavopadeśe tu hyaṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam || 25 ||

tryakṣaraṃ caturarṇaṃ cāpyekākṣaramataḥ param |
siddhalakṣmī rājyalakṣmīrvānyadbhedatrayaṃ punaḥ || 26 ||

punaranyanmilitvātra cāṅgāṅgitvaṃ parasparam |
anyavidyāsu mantreṣu tattadbhedaiḥ parasparam || 27 ||

aṅgāṅgitvaṃ prakartavyaṃ tattatkarmaṇi niścayāt |
pañcāyatanadīkṣāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 28 ||

aṅgāṅgitvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitaḥ |
mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa ghṛṇimantreṇa saṃyutā || 29 ||

parāprāsādamantreṇa lakṣmīnārāyaṇena ca |
saṃyojya ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ tu dīkṣāyāṃ japapūjanāt || 30 ||

dakṣiṇākālikāyāstu tathaiva parikīrtitaḥ |
tārāyāśchinnamastāyā viśeṣo'tra nigadyate || 31 ||

mārtaṇḍabhairavaścaiva maṃjughoṣastathaiva ca |
ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthaśca mukundo bāla eva ca || 32 ||

p. 205) bhuvaneśyā mahādevyā yāvanto vaiṣṇavāḥ priye |
gāṇapatyāśca saurāśca śaivāścāpi viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

bhairavī bagalā caṇḍā mātaṅgī cāparājitā |
dīkṣāyāṃ japahome ca pūjane ca viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

pañcāyatanatantreṣu tārāvat parikīrtitā |
durgā ca bhuvaneśīvanmahālakṣmīstathaiva ca || 35 ||

anyāstu sampradāyena prayojyā deśikottamaiḥ |

iti || tathā ca kādimate śrītantrarāje -

ṣaḍaṣṭadvādaśārṇānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmaśeṣataḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ paratattvārthavācakatvādabhedataḥ || 1 ||

lalitavidyayā tadvat prāsādasya trayātmanaḥ |
tathaiva ca parāyāśca gāyatryāścoktarūpataḥ || 2 ||

vyāhṛtīnāṃ mahāvākyaparamātmājapātmanām |
praṇavasya ca tādrūpyayogāt syāttattadātmatā || 3 || (26|46)

iti || atha saṃpradāyāmnāyakramasta tvagre vadiṣyāmaḥ || atha (śrīvidyāyāḥ 
śrīcakra āvaraṇapūjāyāṃ nārāyaṇādi) proktamantrāṇāṃ 
ṛṣyādinyāsadhyānāni yathā tantrāntareṣu - tataḥ 
prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi 
sādhyanārāyaṇāya-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe devyai gāyatryai chandase namaḥ 
hṛdaye śrīparamātmane devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mameṣṭārthe viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena vyāpakaṃ karayorvinyasya kroddholkāya svāhā 
hṛdayāya namaḥ maholkāya svāhā śirase svāhā vorolkāya svāhā śikhāyai 
vaṣaṭ dyulkāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ sahasrolkāya svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti 
mantrānaṃgulīṣu hṛdayādiṣu vinyasya dhyāyet |

hastaiścakradarau gadāsarasije vibhrāṇamarkollasat-
kāntiṃ śrīdharaṇīvibhūṣitalasatpārśvaṃ kirīṭānvitam |
śrīvatsāṅkasakaustubhorupadakaṃ keyūrahārojjvalaṃ
rājatkuṇḍalamaṇḍitaṃ hṛdi bhaje pītāmbaraṃ śārṅgiṇam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya ityaṣṭākṣaraṃ japet ||

atha vāsudevamantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi prajāpati ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvāsudevadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā oṃ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ namo śirase svāhā bhagavate śikhāyai vaṣaṭ vāsudevāya kavacāya huṃ 
namo bhagavate vāsudevāya astrāya phaṭ |

tataḥ samāhito bhūtvā vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaret |
madhyedugdhāmbudhi dvīpe divyayoṣāniṣevite || 1 ||

tatra sañcintya vipinamakhilartuniṣevitam |
tanmadhye kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca divyamadbhutadarśanam || 2 ||

tasyādhastādratnamañca kamalaṃ vimalaprabham |
śaratpūrṇenduvilasatprabhāpaṭalarājitam || 3 ||

tatra sañcintayeddevaṃ vāsudevaṃ smitānanam |
kundendvābhaṃ gadācakrapadmaśaṅkhalasatkaram || 4 ||

candrāyutalasatkāntyā mohayantaṃ jagattrayam |
keyurāṅgadasaṃrājaddordaṇḍaṃ ratnabhūṣaṇam || 5 ||

śrīvatsāṅkaṃ lasadratnamukuṭaṃ kaustubhānvitam |
aravindadalātāmrasuramyāyatalocanam || 6 ||

kuṇḍalaprollasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ pītavāsasam |
graiveyahārasaṃśobhikambukaṇṭhaṃ sukaṅkaṇam || 7 ||

viśālavakṣaḥsaṃrājatprapullavanamālakam |
sanakādimunīndraiśca tattvanirṇayakāṃkṣamā || 8 ||

niṣevitaṃ dityaditijātagandharvasaṃcayaiḥ |
uddhavidyādharāścaiva sevitaṃ ca mahoragaiḥ || 9 ||

iti dhyātvā japādikaṃ vidadhyāt ||

atha varāhamantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhārgavāya ṛṣaye namaḥ 
mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvarāhadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 

p. 206) kṛtāñjaliruktvā ekaśṛṅgāya hṛdayāya namaḥ vyomolkāya śirase 
svāhā tejo'dhipataye śikhāyai vaṣaṭ viśvarūpāya kavacāya hūṃ 
mahādaṃṣṭrāyāstrāya phaṭ iti pañcāṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet | 
dhyānam :

jānoḥ padāvadhi suvarṇanibhaṃ ca nābherājānu candradhavalaṃ ca 
galāddhadantam |
vahniprabhaṃ śaśinibhaṃ śiraso galāntaṃ maulisthalādviyata endunibhaṃ ca 
kāntam || 1 ||

saṃvibhrataṃ karatalairariśaṅkhakhaṅgān kheṭaṃ gadāṃ tadanu 
śaktivarābhayāni |
sarvaṃsahādharaṇaśobhisadekadaṃṣṭramādyaṃ varāhamaniśaṃ prabhaje 
svacitte || 2 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate varāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsvarpataye bhūpatitvaṃ 
me dehi dadāpaya svāhā ayaṃ mantro yojyaḥ ||

atha viṣṇoḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kapilāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrye chandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrībhogavāmanāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama 
sarvābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ 
bhagavate śirase svāhā viṣṇave śikhāyai vaṣaṭ surapataye kavacāya huṃ 
mahāvalāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ svāhāstrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrānvinyasya dhyāyet | dhyānam :

nīlavarṇaścaturbāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadābjadhṛk |
sarvān bhogān dadātyeṣa bhaktānāṃ bhogavāmanaḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇve surapataye mahābalāya svāhā iti ||

atha śrīkaramantrasya tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mama 
sarvābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā uṃ bhīṣaya bhīṣaya huṃ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ ttiṃ trāsaya trāsaya huṃ śirase svāhā ṣṭhaṃ mardaya 
mardaya huṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śrīṃ pradhvaṃsaya huṃ kavacāya huṃ kaṃ 
rakṣaya rakṣaya huṃ astrāya phaṭ | tataḥ netrayoḥ raṃ udare svāṃ pṛṣṭhe hāṃ 
iti vinyasya dhyāyet ||

tataḥ sañcintayedviṣṇuṃ śrīkaraṃ hṛdayāmbuje |
lolakallolajālena phenile sormimālake || 1 ||

dugdhāmbudhāvastra madhye dvīpaṃ śuklamayaṃ śubham |
hemasthalīsamākīrṇaṃ nānāmaṇigaṇaiḥ śubham || 2 ||

vanaṃ sañcintayettatra sakalatuṃniṣevitam |
kalpadrumasamūhaiśca vāritātapamuttamam || 3 ||

ṣaṭapadālīkalārāvasaṃkulaṃ lolapallavam |
puṣpavajraparāgodyat tuṣāraparipūritam || 4 ||

hiraṇyamayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ maṇipuṣpeṣu cañcalam |
indindirālikramaṇaśīlaśakramaṇīrucam || 5 ||

aṅgīkaroti yatrāpi ramante'psarasaḥ suraiḥ |
audāryaśobhanaiśvaryasaubhāgyādiguṇairyutaiḥ || 6 ||

rūpābhirāmamadhurākṛtibhiḥ sukumārakaiḥ |
mandasmitalasaddantamarīcidyotitānanāḥ || 7 ||

manojñā jitacandrābhā madasphuritalocanāḥ |
jalpākapuṃskokilodyaddevavṛndaṃ nirantram || 8 ||

unnidritodyanmadanāḥ pīnastanaghaṭālasāḥ |
suśroṇibhārādatyarthamandagāminya uttamāḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ bhūtāścāpsarasaḥ krīḍante yatra cāmaraiḥ |
mārasenāpatiriva vanalakṣmyā gṛhaṃ yathā || 10 ||

janmasthānamṛtūnāṃ ca kalpavṛkṣataroradhaḥ |
indirāyāḥ sodarasya navaratnamayasya ca || 11 ||

śikhāvalisamuddyotiśītalasya tale śubhe |
svarṇakuṭṭimasaṃśobhimahāratnamanorame || 12 ||

udyadarkaprabhābhāsvatpīṭhasannihitasya ca |
prasiddhavikramaughasya pakṣirājasya copari || 13 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ galitācchaśucihāṭakasannibham |
ratnodyanmakarākāracārukuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 14 ||

kirīṭamaṇisandīptadikcakraṃ cārubhūṣaṇam |
śaśikhaṇḍalasacchubhrakḷptāmalaviśeṣakam || 15 ||

aticañcalasaccilli mukuṭojjvalagaṇḍakam |
smitasaṃśobhivaktrendukapolaphalakojjvalam || 16 ||

p. 207) daśanāvaliraśmyoghavirājitaśubhādharam |
pakvabimbādharaṃ ramyaraktapadmapalāśavat || 17 ||

āyatāruṇanetraṃ ca samyakpakṣmavirājitam |
uruhāramaṇivrātadīdhitiprollasadgalam || 18 ||

divyaratnāṅgadadyotibāhunāladharaṃ harim |
gadākamalaśaṅkhāridhāriṇaṃ bāhudaṇḍakaiḥ || 19 ||

kapāṭavipulenātha kamalānilayena ca |
lasatkaustubhadīptyoghavidyotitatalena ca || 20 ||

vakṣasā suvirājantaṃ trailokyanilayena ca |
trivalīśobhinā samyagromarājilasadrucā || 21 ||

uddhareṇa virājantaṃ ramyaṃ kaṭitaṭena ca |
pītapaṭṭāṃśukarucā vilasanmaṇimekhalam || 22 ||

śaratūṇasadṛkpīnaramyoruparibhūṣitam |
kekikaṇṭhalasatkāntijaṅghāyugamanoharam || 23 ||

raktotpalābhacaraṇaṃ pādāgrajitakacchapam |
śaśaraktasadṛkkāntidhvajābjāṅkitapattalam || 24 ||

karasadraktakamalaramayāliṅgitaṃ sadā |
kṣamayā copagūḍhaṃ ca navamāṇikyaśobhitam || 25 ||

navayauvanakāntyoghasaṃśobhisakalāṅgakam |
surāsurarṣipramukhaiḥ sevitaṃ cāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 26 ||

pūrṇendubimbasadṛśavitānasamalaṃkṛtam |
surayopākarābjālilasaccāmararājitam || 27 ||

vidyullatāsaṃvilolavaijayantīsuśobhitam |
yakṣavidyādharavyūhacāraṇādiniṣevitam || 28 ||

ityevaṃ dhyātvā uttiṣṭha śrīkara svāhā | ayaṃ mantro (ṣoḍaśārṇāyāṃ) 
yojyaḥ ||

atha nṛsiṃhamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ 
mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīnṛsiṃhadevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā ugraṃ vīraṃ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ mahāviṣṇuṃ śirase svāhā jvalantaṃ sarvato mukhaṃ 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ kavacāya huṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namāmyaham astrāya phaṭ iti vinyasya dhyāyet :

nṛsiṃhaṃ bhaje jānuvinyastabāhuṃ trinetraṃ bhujaprollasaccakraśaṅkham |
kṛśānūpamajyotiṣā grastadaityaṃ śiraḥśobhidaṃṣṭrāsudīptadvijihvam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ viśvatomukham | nṛsiṃhaṃ 
bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham iti mantro yojyaḥ ||

atha gopālamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi nāradāya-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye klīṃbījāya namaḥ 
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ sarvāṅge kṛṣṇāya prakṛtaye namaḥ hṛdi 
śrīdurgāyai adhiṣṭhātryai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlena karayorvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā ācakrāya svāhā 
hṛdayāya namaḥ vicakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā sucakrāya svāhā śikhāyai 
vaṣaṭ trailokyarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ asurāntacakrāya svāhā 
astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

darāricāpasadbāṇaguṇāṃśukakarāmbujam |
veṇumādāya hastābhyāṃ vādayantaṃ mudānvitam || 1 ||

ravimaṇḍalagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyediṣṭaphalāptaye |

iti dhyātvā klīṃkṛṣṇāya govindāya gopījanavallabhāya svāhā iti mantro 
yojyaḥ ||

atha kṛṣṇamantraḥ - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi nārada-ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrīkṛṣṇadevatāyai namaḥ guhye klīṃbījāya namaḥ ityādi 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
pūrṇajñānātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrṇaiśvaryātmane śirase svāhā 
pūrṇaprabhātmane śikhāyai vaṣṭ pūrṇānandātmane kavacāya huṃ 
pūrṇateja-ātmane netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ pūrṇaśaktyātmane astrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

p. 208) dhyāyeddharinmaṇinibhaṃ jagadekavandyaṃ 
saundaryasāramariśaṅkhavarābhayāni |
dorbhidadhānamajitaṃ saramaṃ ca bhaiṣmīsatyāsametamakhilapradamindireśam || 
1 ||

iti dhyātvā klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti mantro yojyaḥ || yogastu oṃ hasakalahrīṃ 
namo hasakahalahrīṃ nārāyaṇāya sakalahrīṃ || 1 ||

oṃ hasakalahrīṃ namo hasakalahrīṃ bhagavate sakala hrīṃ vāsudevāya || 2 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate hasakalahrīṃ varāharūpāya hasakahalahrīṃ 
bhūrbhuvaḥsvarpataye sakalahrīṃ bhūpatitvaṃ me dehi dadāpaya svāhā || 3 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate hasakalahrīṃ viṣṇave hasakahalahrīṃ surapataye sakalahrīṃ 
mahābalāya svāhā || 4 ||

uttiṣṭha hasakalahrīṃ śrīkara hasakalahrīṃ svāhā sakalahrīṃ || 5 ||

ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ hasakalahrīṃ jvalantaṃ sarvato mukhaṃ 
hasakahalahrīṃ nṛsiṃhabhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ sakalahrīṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ 
namāmyaham || 6 ||

klīṃkṛṣṇāya hasakalahrīṃ govindāya hasakahalahrīṃ gopījanavallabhāya 
sakalahrīṃ svāhā || 7 ||

klīṃ hasakalahrīṃ kṛṣṇāya hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ || 8 ||

evaṃ yoga ityarthaḥ ||

vaidikadarśane tu mantrānāha - tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asya śrīgāyatrīmantrasya śirasi viśvāmitrāya 
ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatryai cchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīparamātmane 
devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
tatsaviturbrahmātmane hṛdayāya namaḥ vareṇyaṃ viṣṇvātmane śirase svāhā 
bhargodevasya rudrātmane śikhāyai vaṣaṭ dhīmahi īśvarātmane kavacāya huṃ 
dhiyo yo naḥ sadāśivātmane netratrayāya vauṣaṭ pracodayāt paramātmane 
astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet |

muktāvidrumahemanīladhavalacchāyairmukhaistrīkṣaṇai-
ryuktāmindunibaddharatnamukuṭāṃ tattvārthavarṇātmikām |
gāyatrīṃ varadābhayāṃkuśakarāṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ guṇaṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakramathārabinduyugalaṃ hastairvahantīṃ bhaje || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ hasakalahrīṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi 
hasakahalahrīṃ dhiyo yonaḥ sakalahrīṃ pracodayāt ||

atha jātavedase mantrasya - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asya jātaveda mantrasya śirasi mārocaputrakaśyapāya 
ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrījātavedāgnaye durgāyai 
devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
jātavedase sunavāma hṛdayāya namaḥ somamarātīyato śirase svāhā nidahāti 
vedaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sa naḥ parṣadati kavacāya huṃ durgāṇi viśvā nāveva 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān 
vinyasya dhāyet :

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ
kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām |
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ
vibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ smaret || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā jātavedase sunavāma somaṃ hasakalahrīṃ arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ 
hasakahalahrīṃ sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sakalahrīṃ sindhuṃ 
duritātyagniḥ ||

atha tāmagnivarṇāmiti mantrasya - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādīn prāgvadvinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ 
hrīṃ śirase svāhā hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ hrauṃ 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti vinyasya prāgvad dhyātvā 
tāmagnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ hasakalahrīṃ vairocanīṃ karmaphaleṣu 
juṣṭāṃ hasakahalahrīṃ durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sakalahrīṃ 
sutarasi tarase namaḥ || iti japet ||

p. 209) athāgne ityasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
ṛṣyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prāgvat vidhāya agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo 
asmān hasakalahrīṃ svastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā hasakahalahrīṃ pūśca pṛthivī 
bahulā na urvī sakalahrīṃ bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ || iti japet ||

atha viśvāni na ityasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni 
prāgvadvidhāya viśvāni no durgahā jātavedaḥ hasakalahrīṃ sindhuṃ na nāvā 
duritāti papiṃ hasakahalahrīṃ agne atrivannamasā gṛṇāno sakalahrīṃ asmākaṃ 
bodhyavitā tanūnām || iti japet ||

atha pṛtanājitamityasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādidhyānāntaṃ vidhāya 
pṛtanājitaṃ sahamānamugraṃ hasakalahrīṃ agniṃ huvema paramātsadhastāt 
hasakahalahrīṃ sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā sakalahrīṃ kṣāmaddevo 
duritātyagniḥ || tataḥ śrīsūktadevīsūkte ṛgvede prasiddhe ||

atha śaive prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃktyai 
cchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā sarvajñāya hṛdayāya 
namaḥ nityatṛptāya śirase svāhā anādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣṭ svatantrāya 
kavacāya huṃ nityamaluptaśaktaye netratrayāya vauṣaṭ nityamanantaśaktaye 
astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

gokṣīraphenadhavalaṃ rajatādrisamaprabham |
cārucandrakalārājajjaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 1 ||

pañcavaktradharaṃ śambhuṃ prativaktra.ṃ trilocanam |
śārdūlacarmavasanaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam || 2 ||

iti dhyātvā hasakalahrīṃ oṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ śivāya iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

athāghorāstrasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi aghorāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe triṣṭupcchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrī-aghorarudrāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ 
padāyoḥ hrūṃśaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ sphurasphura hṛdayāya namaḥ prasphuraprasphura śirase 
svāhā ghora ghoratara tanūrūpa śikhāyai vaṣaṭ caṭacaṭa pracaṭa pracaṭa 
kavacāya huṃ kahakaha vamavama netratrayāya vauṣaṭ bandhabandha 
ghātayaghātaya huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

evaṃ nyastatanurmantrau dhāyeddevamananyadhīḥ |
kālameghanibhaṃ devaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇaṃ raktavasanālepasaṃyutam |
paraśuṃ karavālaṃ ca bāṇāṃstriśikhameva ca || 2 ||

dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ paraiḥ |
ḍamaruṃ kheṭakaṃ cāpaṃ nṛkapālaṃ ca pārvati || 3 ||

kāmyakarmasu raktābhamasitaṃ cābhicārake |
nigrahe grahabhūtādimuktyai muktānibhaṃ smaret || 4 ||

iti | evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃsphurasphura prasphuraprasphura ghora ghoratara 
tanurūpa hasakalahrīṃ caṭacaṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha hasakahalahrīṃ 
vamavama bandhabandha sakalahrīṃ ghatayaghātaya huṃ phaṭ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha śarabhaprayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃktyai 
chandase namaḥ hṛdaye śarabhaśālvāya pakṣirājāya devatāyai namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ namo bhagavate 
hṛdayāya namaḥ śarabhaśālvāya śirase svāhā pakṣirājāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ 
mama śatrūnnāśaya nāśaya kavacāya huṃ huṃphaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ 
svāhā astrāya phaṭ | dhyānam :

aṣṭāpadaṃ pakṣatimūlarājadvajrāṃkuṃ hāṭakapakṣakūṭam |
hemāṅgamaṅgīkṛtapadmarāgaṃ cañcūpuṭollāsimukhārabindam || 1 ||

sūryānalendudyutirājamānanetratrayollāsitapadmarāgam |

p. 210) nīlāśmadīptākhilaromasaṅghaṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalitottamāṅgam || 
2 ||

viprāhidvandvabaddhottamakapilajaṭābhārasañcārigaṅgā-
saṅgākrāntottamāṅgāt kramagalitapṛṣatsaṅghahārābhirāmam |
agrodyannāgabandhakramaghaṭitasaṭāgranthipañcāṃgulodya-
tpucchasthagranthibāhūdbhavabhujayugalollāsimālābhirāmam || 3 ||

kakṣyāsaṃbaddhavaiśyāhipayugalalasaccandratīvrāṃśulīlā-
ghaṇṭāṭopākulāśādaśakapatikulaṃ vairisaṅghaṃkakālam |
pāśākārāṃsaloladvṛṣalakulabhavāśīrviṣādhīśabhoga-
sphūrjatphūtkāraghoraṃ khurapuṭanikarakṣuṇāsarvaṃsahaṃ tam || 4 ||

bhakṣayantaṃ pakṣirūpaṃ bhaktānāṃ vairisañcayam |
śarabhaṃ śālvarūpaṃ ca dhyāyedekāgramānasaḥ || 5 ||

iti śarabharūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā oṃ namo bhagavate śarabhaśālvāya 
hasakalahrīṃ pakṣirājāya hasakahalahrīṃ mama śatrūn nāśayanāśaya 
sakalahrīṃ ghaghahuṃphaṭ svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha prāsādamantrasya prayogaḥ tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye 
haṃbījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ oṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mama 
sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hīṃ 
śirase svāhā hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ haiṃ kavacāya hum hauṃ netratrayāya 
vauṣaṭ haḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyeddevaṃ tato vatsa hṛdi caikāgramānasaḥ |
sindūrapuñjaśoṇāṅgaṃ smeravaktraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

maṇimaulilasaccandrakalālaṃkṛtamastakam |
dakṣiṇordhvakare ṭaṅkaṃ dadhānaṃ tadadho varam || 2 ||

vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ tadadho'bhayamādarāt |
pīnavṛttaghanottuṅgastanāgre viniveśya ca || 3 ||

vāmāṅke saniviṣṭāyāḥ priyāyāḥ raktapaṅkaje |
dadhatyā dakṣiṇe haste cāsīnaṃ raktapaṅkaje || 4 ||

nānābharaṇasaṃdīptaṃ divyagandhasragambaram |

iti dhyātvā oṃ hauṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ sakalahrīṃ 
śivāya iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha pāśupatāstrāya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāyāṇāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vāmadevāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīpaśupataye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ huṃ phaṭ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ ślīṃ huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā pa huṃphaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śu huṃ phaṭ 
kavacāya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ netratrayā vauṣaṭ phaṭ huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyet paśupatiṃ samyaṃmantrī caikāgramānasaḥ |
pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 1 ||

agnijvālānibhaśmaśrusaṃyutaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrakam |
khaḍgaṃ bāṇānakṣasūtraṃ śaktiṃ paraśumeva ca || 2 ||

dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramato gurum |
kheṭacāpau kuṇḍikāṃ ca triśūlaṃ brahmadaṇḍayuk || 3 ||

vāmahastaiśca bibhrāṇaṃ madhyāhnārkasamaprabham |
nānābharaṇasandīptaṃ pannagendrairalaṃkṛtam || 4 ||

sphaṭikaughanibhaṃ śāntaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ smaret |

iti | evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ ślīṃ hasakalahrīṃ paśu hasakahalahrīṃ huṃ sakalahrīṃ 
phaṭ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi śukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtaye devatāyai namaḥ guhye oṃ 
bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya oṃ hrāṃ 
dakṣiṇāmūrtaye hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hrīṃ tubhyaṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā 
oṃ hrīṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ hrīṃ 
dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya hraiṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃ hrīṃ namo rudrāya hrauṃ 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ hrīṃ śambhave hraḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān 
vinyasya dhyāyet :

vaṭaviṭapisamīpe bhūmibhāge niṣaṇṇaṃ sakalamunijanānāṃ 
jñānadātāramārāt |
tribhuvanagurumīśaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpaṃ jananamaraṇaduḥkhacchedadakṣaṃ 
namāmi || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtaye tubhyaṃ hasakalahrīṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine 
hasakahalahrīṃ dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya sakalahrīṃ namo rudrāya śambhave 
hrīṃ oṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha mṛtyuñjayasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kaholāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīmṛtyuñjayāya devatāyai namaḥ guhye 
oṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ saḥ śaktaye namaḥ nābhau jūṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣaṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā mūlamantreṇa 
karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya sāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ sīṃ śirase svāhā sūṃ śikhāyai 
vaṣaṭ saiṃ kavacāya huṃ sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ saḥ astrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

dhyāyeddevaṃ tato vatsa samāhitamanāściram |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ śubhrapadmāsanasthitam || 1 ||

kapardamaulivilasaccandrakhaṇḍacyutāmṛtaiḥ |
abhiṣiktasamastāṅgamarkendvanalalocanam || 2 ||

dakṣiṇordhvakare mudrāṃ jñānākhyāṃ tadadhaḥkare |
akṣamālāṃ ca vāmordhve pāśaṃ vedamadhaḥkare || 3 ||

dadhānaṃ cintayeddevaṃ mṛtyurogabhayāpaham |

iti dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ jūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ saḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ 
japet ||

atha daśākṣarasya prayogaḥ : tataḥ prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye sadāśivāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ namaḥ śirase svāhā bhagavate 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ rudrāya kavacāya huṃ oṃ namo bhagavate netratrayāya vauṣaṭ 
rudrāya astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhāyet :

ārkīrṇaṃ divyabhogairamaraditisutairarcitaṃ śailakanyā-
dehārdhaṃ dhārayantaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ vyāghracarmottarīyam |
dvaipīṃ kṛttiṃ vasānaṃ himakiraṇakalāśekharaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ
hṛṣṭaṃ vyāptaṃ kalābhirdhṛtakapilajaṭaṃ bhāvaye'haṃ maheśam || 1 ||

iti dhyātyā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ namo hasakahalahrīṃ bhagavate sakalahrīṃ rudrāya 
iti japet ||

atha sauradarśanavidhānam | tatrādau ghṛṇimantrasya prayogaḥ - tatra 
prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi 
devabhāgāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryāya 
devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā satyatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ 
brahmatejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā śirase svāhā viṣṇutejojvālāmaṇi 
huṃphaṭ svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ rudratejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā kavacāya 
huṃ agnitejojvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sarvatejo 
jvālāmaṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

raktābjayugmābhayadānahastaṃ keyūrahārāṅgadakuṇḍalāḍhyam |
māṇikyamauliṃ dinanāthamīḍaṃ bandhūkakāntiṃ vilasattrinetram || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā ghṛṇiḥ hasakalahrīṃ sūrya hasakahalahrīṃ āditya sakalahrīṃ oṃ iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

p. 212) atha ṣaḍarṇasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte śirasi 
brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsavitre 
devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtā~jaliruktvā 
sūkṣmarūpāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ sūkṣmatejase svāhā śirase svāhā 
sūkṣmākārāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sūkṣmabālāya svāhā kavacāya 
huṃ sūkṣmakāyāya svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ mūlamantramuccāryai astrāya 
phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

raktapadmadvayaṃ hastairbibhrāṇaṃ varadābhaye |
bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ ca raviṃ dhyāyet subhūṣitam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā kha hasakalahrīṃ kho hasakahalahrīṃ lkāya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti 
mantraṃ japet |

atha caturarṇasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryarūpiṇyai bhuvaneśvarye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrīṃ 
śirase svāhā oṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hrīṃ kavacāya huṃ oṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ 
hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

bhāsvadratnasahasramaulivilasaccandrārdhamuddyotaya-
ddhastābjairdadhadaṃkuśaṃ guṇavarābhītīḥ sutuṅgastanam |
pāyādgālitakāñcanāmbujajapāvidyujjvalatakāntibhi-
rviśvaṃ dyotayadārkamāśvaśiśiraṃ viśveśikāyā vapuḥ || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ haṃ sakalahrīṃ saḥ iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

atha tryakṣarasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi ajāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsūryāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā guhyādipādaparyantaṃ hāṃ namaḥ 
kaṇṭhādguhyaparyantaṃ hīṃ namaḥ mūrdhādikaṇṭhāntaṃ saḥ namaḥ iti 
vinyasya hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya 
dhyāyet :

aruṇakamalasaṃsthaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ bhūribhūṣaṃ 
hyaruṇakamalayugmābhīṣṭadābhītihastam |
aruṇataraśarīraṃ bhāvayāmo dineśaṃ hyaruṇakarasusevyaṃ 
sarvadevaughavandyam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrāṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ saḥ sakalahrīṃ iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

atha ṣoḍaśārṇaprayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
pāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe jagatīcchandase 
namaḥ hṛdaye śrībhāskarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klāṃklīṃklūṃ śirase 
svāhā hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ saḥ kavacāya huṃ śrībhāskarāya 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

māṇikyāḍhyarathārūḍhaṃ maṇikuṇḍaladhāriṇam |
hastaiścābhīṣṭadaṃ śaṅkhacakrapadmadharaṃ vibhum || 1 ||

kirīṭinaṃ mekhalinaṃ kavaciṃ śuśarīriṇam |
nānāratnasamopetaṃ ṛṣisaṃkhyāśvaśobhitam || 2 ||

nakṣatragraharāśyādyaiḥ sevitaṃ munimaṇḍalaiḥ |
sāvitryā caiva gāyatryā sarasvatyā ca śobhitam || 3 ||

nānādevasamāyuktaṃ bhāskaraṃ cintayedbudhaḥ |

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ aiṃ hasakalahrīṃ klāṃklīṃklūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ 
hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃsaḥ sakalahrīṃ śrībhāskarāya svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha dvādaśākṣarasya prayogaḥ : tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi devabhāgāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
virāṭachandase namaḥ hṛdayeśrī-ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhraiṃhraḥ 
iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyātvā oṃ āṃ hasakalahrīṃ 
hrīṃśrīṃghṛṇiḥ hasakahalahrīṃ sūriya sakalahrīṃ āditya oṃ iti mantraṃ japet 
||

p. 213) atha ṣaḍakṣarasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrī-ādityāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭāvāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ śrīṃ 
śirase svāhā hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ klīṃ kavacāya huṃ glauṃ netratrayāya 
vauṣaṭ hrāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyāyet : oṃ 
śrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ hrīṃklīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ glauṃ sakalahrīṃ hrāṃ iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

athātmāṣṭākṣarasya prayogaḥ - tasya nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgeva 
prapañcayāgamātṛkāvidhane'bhihitam oṃ hrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ haṃsaḥ 
hasakahalahrīṃ so'haṃ sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha śāktadarśanavidhānam || tatrādau bālāmantrasya prayogaḥ tatra 
prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā 
śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye 
śrībālāyai devatāyai namaḥ guhye aiṃ bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ sauḥ śaktaye 
namaḥ nābhau klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ 
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klīṃ śirase svāhā sauḥ śikhāyai 
vaṣaṭ aiṃ kavacāya huṃ klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

bhramadbhramaranīlābhadhamillāmalapuṣpikām |
brahmarandhrasphuradbhinnamuktālekhāvirājitām || 1 ||

muktālekhāratnalagnatilakāñcitabhālikām |
viśuddhamuktābindvāḍhyacandrarekhākirīṭinīm || 2 ||

bhramadbhramaranīlābhanayanatrayarājitām |
sūryabhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṃkṛtāṃ parām || 3 ||

śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāmaṇibandhalasatprabhām || 4 ||

pravālalatikākārapāṇipādapallavaśobhitām |
vajravaiḍūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām || 5 ||

raktotpaladalākārapādapallavaśobhitām |
nakṣatramālāsaṅkāśamuktāma~jīramaṇḍitām || 6 ||

vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇa tu |
abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane || 7 ||

akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena tu |
dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām || 8 ||

kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaret priye |

iti dhyātvā aiṃ hasakalahrīṃ klīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ 
japet ||

atha bhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
paṃkticchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrītripurabhairavyai devatāyai namaḥ guhye 
vāgbhavakūṭabījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ śakti kūṭaśaktaye namaḥ nābhau 
kāmarājakūṭakīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā bījatrayādvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

hṛdayasthāruṇāmbhojakarṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitām |
japākusumasaṅkāśāmaruṇāmbarabhūṣaṇām || 1 ||

smitadhautamahāmohāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām |
viśvasaundaryasarvasvaviśvasāgararūpiṇīm || 2 ||

ānandamadhurāṃ devīṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām |
brahmābjanetrarudreśaśivākhyairmuṇḍasaṃjñakaiḥ || 3 ||

maṇḍitāṅgīṃ mahādevīṃ muktājapavaṭīdharām |
pustakālaṃkṛtakarāṃ varadābhayadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

raktāṅgarāgasubhagāṃ dhyāyet tripurabhairavīm |

evaṃ dhyātvā hasakalaraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hasauḥ 
sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha caitanyabhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsānprāguktavadvidhāya 
dhyāyet -

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mukuṭordhvalasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarāñcitām || 1 ||

p. 214) pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityavāmahastakapālinīm |
varadābhayahastāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsanasthitām |

iti dhyātvā sahaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ sahauḥ sakalahrīṃ 
iti japet ||

atha kāmeśvarībhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādidhyānāntaṃ 
prāgvadvidhāya sahraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ sakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ nityaklinne 
madadrave sakalahrīṃ sahrauḥ iti japet ||

atha bhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsāntaṃ 
pūrvavadvidhāya dhyāyet -

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikṛntanīm || 1 ||

sravadrudhiramuṇḍālikalitāṃ raktavāsasam |
triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā kheṭakameva ca || 2 ||

pinākaṃ ca śarāndevi pāśāṃkuśayugaṃ kramāt |
pustakaṃ ca cākṣamālāṃ ca śavasiṃhāsanasthitām || 3 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā hasakhaphreṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakalarīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hsauṃ 
sakalahrīṃ iti japet || iti nityābhairavī ||

atha bhuvaneśvarībhairavyāḥ prayogaḥ - tatra 
prātaḥkṛtyādiṣaḍaṅganyāsāntaṃ prāgvadvidhāya dhyāyet -

----------dhyāyed devīṃ caturbhujām |
japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || 1 ||

candrarekhājaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam |
nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 2 ||

pretāsanasamāsīnāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītirdadhānāṃ ca śivāṃ śraye || 3 ||

iti dhyātvā hasraiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasakahalahrīṃ hrasauḥ sakalahrīṃ iti japet || 
iyameva sakalapūrvāṃ vidheyā bhuvaneśvarībhairavībhedaḥ | sampatpradā 
sakārādyā cetkauleśabhairavī sampatpradāyā ādyante rephaṃ hitvā 
sakalasiddhidā bhairavī | etāsāṃ vidyānāmṛṣyādikaṃ prāgvat ||

atha bauddhadarśanādhidevatāmantrāḥ | tatrādau padmāvatīprayogaḥ - tatra 
prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi 
brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīpadmāvatyai 
devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
hrāṃhrīmityādinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet ||

padmāsanasthāṃ navakuṃkumābhāṃ raktotpale saṃdadhatīṃ trinetrām |
ābibhratīmābharaṇāni raktāṃ padmāvatīṃ padmamukhīṃ namāmi || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ padmāvatī hasakahalahrīṃ svāhā sakalahrīṃ iti 
mantraṃ japet || ugratārāpyekajaṭā tārā nīlasarasvatī ityuktatvāt | etāsāṃ 
mantrāstu : aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃklīṃsauḥ huṃ ugratāre huṃphaṭ ityugratārā | 
śrīṃhuṃ hrīṃhuṃphaṭ ityekajaṭā | oṃ hrīṃstrīṃhūṃphaṭ iti tārā | 
hrīṃstrīṃhūṃ iti nīlasarasvatī | etāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ jape tu 
bījāntaritapañcadaśīkūṭatrayaṃ pratyekaṃpratyekaṃ saṃyojya japet || 
prayogāstu : prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ 
kṛtvā śirasi akṣobhyāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye 
amukatārāyai devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ 
iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hrāṃ akhilavāgrūpiṇyai hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hrīṃ 
akhaṇḍavāgrūpiṇyai śirase svāhā oṃ hrūṃ brahmavāgrūpiṇyai śikhāyai 
vaṣaṭ oṃ hraiṃ viṣṇuvāgrūpiṇyai kavacāya huṃ oṃ hrauṃ rudravāgrūpiṇyai 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ hraḥ sarvavāgrūpiṇyai astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān 
vinyasya dhyāyet -

viśvavyāpakavārimadhyavilasacchvetāmbujanmasthitāṃ
kartrīkhaḍgakapālanīlanalinai rājatkarāṃ nīlabhām |
kāñcīkuṇḍalahārakaṅkaṇalasatkeyūramañjīratā-
māptairnāgavarairvibhūṣitatanumāraktanetratrayām || 1 ||

piṅgograikajaṭāṃ lasatsurasanāṃ daṃṣṭrākarālānanāṃ
p. 215) vyāghratvakparidhānaśobhitakaṭiṃ śvetāsthipaṭṭālikām |
akṣobhyeṇa virājamānaśirasaṃ smerānanāmbhoruhāṃ
tārāṃ śāvahṛdāvasanāṃ dṛḍhakucāmambāṃ trilokyāḥ smaret || 1 ||

iti dhyāyet ||

atha mātaṅgīprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīmātaṅginyai devatāyai namaḥ mama 
sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ-oṃ namo 
bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari sarvajanamanohāri hṛdayāya namaḥ 
sarvamukharājisarvamukharañjini śirase svāhā sarvarājavaśaṅkari 
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari kavacāya huṃ sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

evaṃ nyastaśarīro'sau cintayenmantradevatām |
amṛtodadhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manorame || 1 ||

svarṇaprākārasaṃvīte maṇḍape ratnanirmite |
kadambabilvakadvāri kalpavṛkṣopaśobhite || 2 ||

vedimadhye sukhāstīrṇe ratnasiṃhāsane prabho |
aṣṭapatraṃ mahāpadmaṃ kesarāntaḥsakarṇikam || 3 ||

tanmadhye ca trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapatre tato bahiḥ |
punaḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāttadbāhye syāccaturdalam || 4 ||

vedāsraṃ ca caturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam |
tasya madhye sukhāsīnāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ śucismitām || 5 ||

kadambamālābharaṇāṃ pūjitāṃ ca surāsuraiḥ |
pralambālakasaṃyuktāṃ candrarekhāvataṃsitām || 6 ||

lalāṭe tilakopetāmīpatprahasitānanām |
kiñcitsvedāmbumadhuralalāṭaphalakojjvalām || 7 ||

valītaraṅgamadhyāntāromarājivirājitām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā muktāhāravibhūṣitām || 8 ||

nānāmaṇigaṇonnaddhakaṭisūtrairalaṃkṛtām |
valayai ratnakhacitaiḥ keyurairmaṇibhūṣitaiḥ || 9 ||

bhūṣitāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālāṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām |
āpīnamaṇḍalābhogasamunnatapayodharām || 10 ||

pralambakarṇābharaṇāṃ karṇottaṃsavirājitām |
tamālanīlāṃ taruṇīṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm || 11 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭikalārūpapārśvasyaśukasārikām |
koṭibālārkasaṅkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhām || 22 ||

evaṃ vā pītavarṇāṃ ca dhyāyenmātaṅginīṃ parām |

evaṃ dhyātvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ-oṃ namo bhagavati śrīmātaṅgīśvari 
sarvajanamanohāri sarvamukharāji sarvamukharañjini hasakalahrīṃ 
sarvarājavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari hasakahalahrīṃ 
sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṅkari sakalahrīṃ sarvalokamamukaṃ me vaśamānaya 
svāhā evaṃ japet ||

atha sumukhoprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi tumburave ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīsumukhyai devatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ ucchiṣṭa śirase svāhā cāṇḍāli śikhāyai vaṣaṭ mātaṅgi kavacāya 
huṃ sarvavaśaṅkari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

smaret prathamapuṣpiṇīṃ rudhirabindunīlāmbarāṃ
gṛhītamadhupātrikāṃ madavighūrṇanetratrayām |
ghanastanabharālasāṃ galitacūrṇikāṃ bālikāṃ
karasphuritavallakīṃ vimalaśaṅkhatāṭaṅkinīm || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ ucchiṣṭacaṇḍālimātaṅgi 
hasakahalahrīṃ sarvavaśaṅkari sakalahrīṃ namaḥ svāhā iti japet ||

p. 216) atha caṇḍamātaṅginīprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīcaṇḍamātaṅginyai devatāyai namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ : iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā māyayā 
ṣaḍdīrghayā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

mātaṅgīṃ navayāvakārdracaraṇāmullāsikṛṣṇāṃśukāṃ
vīṇollāsikarāṃ samunnatakucāṃ muktāpravālāvalīm |
hṛdyāṅgīṃ sitaśaṅkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ bimbādharāṃ sasmitā-
mākīrṇālakaveṇimabjajanayanāṃ dhyāyecchukaśyāmalām || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hrīṃ namaḥ hasakalahrīṃ hilihili hasakahalahrīṃ caṇḍamātaṅginī 
sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

atha gāṇapatyadarśanādhidevatāmantrāḥ | 
ādāvekākṣaragaṇapatimantraprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
nicṛcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ gaṇajayāya svāhā 
hṛdayāya namaḥ ekadaṃṣṭrāya huṃphaṭ śirase svāhā acalakarṇine namaḥ 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ gajavaktrāya namo namaḥ kavacāya huṃ mahodarāya 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ caṇḍāya huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ | athavā gāṅgīmityādinā 
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya dhyāyet |

raktābhaḥ śaśimauliraṃkuśaguṇau dantaṃ varaṃ dhārayan
hastābjairdviradānanastrinayano raktāṅgarāgāvṛtaḥ |
bījāpūrabṛhatkarorujaṭharo dānārdragaṇḍasthalo
vighneśaḥ phaṇibhūṣaṇo gaṇapatirbhūyādbhavadbhūtaye || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā gaṃ hasakalahrīṃ gaṃ hasakahalahrīṃ gaṃ sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

atha mahāgaṇapateḥ prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīgaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ guhye gaṃ 
bījāya namaḥ pādayoḥ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ śrīṃ gīṃ śirase 
svāhā hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ glauṃ gauṃ 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet 
:

cakrābjatriṃśikhān guṇaikṣavadhanū raktotpalaṃ sadgadāṃ
vrīhyagrānvitabījapūraradanaṃ kumbhaṃ karairbibhratam |
padmodyatkarayā nijapramadayāśliṣṭaṃ japāsannibhaṃ
sārdhendu prabhaje mahāgaṇapatiṃ netratrayodbhāsitam || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃ klīṃglauṃgaṃ hasakalahrīṃ gaṇapataye 
varavarada hasakahalahrīṃ sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet 
||

atha kṣipragaṇapatiprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe virāṭchandase 
namaḥ hṛdi kṣipraprasādanāya gaṇapataye devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā gāṃgīmityādinā 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet |

sindūrābhamibhānanaṃ trinayanaṃ hasteṣu pāśāṃkuśau
bibhrāṇaṃ madhumatkapālamaniśaṃ sārdhendumauliṃ bhaje |
p. 217) puṣṭyāśliṣṭatanuṃ dhvajāgrakarayā padmollasaddhastayā
tadyonyāhitapāṇimāttavasumatpātrollasatpuṣkaram || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā gaṃ hasakalahrīṃ kṣipraprasādanāya hasakahalahrīṃ namaḥ 
sakalahrīṃ iti mantraṃ japet ||

atha vakratuṇḍaprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhārgava ṛṣaye namaḥ 
mukhe'nuṣṭupcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīvakratuṇḍāya devatāyai namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā va hṛdayāya namaḥ 
kra śirase svāhā tu śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ṇḍā kavacāya huṃ ya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ 
hūṃ astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya dhyāyet :

ramyodbhinnāruṇataramaṇiyātasaṃśobhikāntiṃ
saṃbibhrāṇaṃ karakisalayaiḥ pāśamapyaṃkuśāṅgam |
sābhītīṣṭaṃ trinayanayutaṃ ratnamālyāṃśukāḍhya-
mambhojodyatpuṭagatamamuṃ saṃsmaredvakratuṇḍam || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā hasakalahrīṃ vakratuṇḍāya hasakahalahrīṃ hūṃ sakalahrīṃ iti 
mantraṃ japet ||

atha lakṣmīgaṇeśaprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi antaryāmi ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīlakṣmīgaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā śrāṃ gāṃ 
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

hemābhaḥ pītavastraḥ karakamalatalaiḥ saṃdadhaccakraśa"khau
dantābhītī ca nāsādhṛtakanakaghaṭaḥ padmasaṃsthastrinetraḥ |
vāmāṅgāviṣṭalakṣmyā vidhṛtakamalayā prollasaddakṣadoṣṇā
śliṣṭaḥ sauvarṇakāntyā gaṇapa iha mahāśrīkaro vaḥ śriye'stu || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā śrīṃgaṃsaumyāya hasakalahrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye varavarada 
hasakahalahrīṃ sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ svāhā iti japet ||

atha herambasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śrīherambāya devatāyai nama iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭāptaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā gāṃgīṃ ityādinā 
ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya dhyāyet :

muktāvidyutpayodāmṛtaghusṛṇanibhaiḥ pañcabhirnāgavaktrai-
rherambo bhāvanīyaḥ śaśidharamukuṭo dṛptasiṃhādhirūḍhaḥ |
hastairbibhrat triśulāṃkuśakajapavaṭīmudgarān puṃskapālaṃ
ṭaṅkāṅko modakaṃsyādradalasadabhaye dānamakaughadīptiḥ || 1 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā oṃ hasakalahrīṃ gūṃ hasakahalahrīṃ namaṃ sakalahrīṃ iti japet 
||

atha virigaṇeśamantraprayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdi virivighneśvarāya devatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā viriviri hṛdayāya namaḥ 
gaṇapati śirase svāhā varavarada śikhāyai vaṣaṭ sarvalokaṃ me kavacāya huṃ 
vaśamānaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān 
vinyasya dhyāyet sindūrābhamibhānana miti prāgvat | hrīṃ viriviri hasakalahrīṃ 
gaṇapativaravarada hasakahalahrīṃ sarvalokaṃ me vaśamānaya sakalahrīṃ 
svāhā iti japet ||

p. 218) atha śaktigaṇeśasya prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi gaṇakāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe 
nicṛdgāyatrīcchandase namaḥ hṛdaye śaktiśrīgaṇeśāya devatāyai namaḥ iti 
vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ gaṃ śirase svāhā hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ mahāgaṇapataye kavacāya 
hūṃ svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hrīṃgaṃhrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye svāhā 
astrāya phaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrān vinyasya prāgvaddhyātvā -

hrīṃgaṃhrīṃ hasakalahrīṃ mahāgaṇapataye hasakahalahrīṃ svāhā 
sakalahrīṃ iti japet ||

athordhvāmnāyakrameṇa śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇāyā upadeśe 
ṣoḍaśamūlavidyāsvaikaikasya dvedve vidye prayojye | tā vidyāstu -

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃsahakhaphreṃ sahauḥ sahakṣamalavarayīṃ hauṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ 
so'haṃ svāhā ityekādaśa bījāni sarvatra vidyādau yojyāni ||

11 svaprakāśa paripūrṇaparāparamahākula siddhavidyāmahākulayoginīhrīṃ | 
iti kulayoginīmūlavidyā || 1 ||

11 hasauḥ svātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya hasauḥ prāsādaparāyoginī hrīṃ iti 
prāsādaparāyoginīmūlavidyā || 2 ||

11 aiṃblūṃklinne kledini klinnadrave kledaya kledaya klīṃklīṃ mahāmada 
mohayamohaya klīṃ namaḥ svāhā iti rahasyayoginīmūlavidyā || 3 ||

11 svacchānanda paramahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hasakṣyauṃ iti 
śāṃbhavīyoginīmūlavidyā || 4 ||

11 hrīṃ nityasphurattānandamayī mahābinduvyāpakamātṛsvarūpiṇī hrīṃ iti 
hṛllekhāyoginīmūlavidyā || 5 ||

11 svacchaprakāśātmike hrīṃ kulamahāmālinī hrīṃ iti 
samayavimalāyoginīmūlavidyā || 6 ||

11 haṃsaḥ nityaprakāśātmike kulakuṇḍalini ājñāsiddhimahābhairavī 
ātmānaṃ bodhaya bodhaya ambe bhagavati hrīṃ huṃ iti 
parabodhinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 7 ||

11 oṃ mokṣaṃ kuru iti pañcākṣarī yoginīmūlavidyā || 8 ||

11 hasaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasauḥ lopāmudrācaitanyatripurāyoginīmūlavidyā || 9 ||

11 aiṃ śuddhasūkṣmanirākāranirvikalpa parabrahmasvarūpiṇī klīṃ 
parānandamayīśaktiḥ sauḥ ityanuttarakaulinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 10 ||

11 svacchānandaparamahaṃsaparamātmane svāhā hasrūṃ iti 
gurūttamavimarśinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 11 ||

11 anābhāsāvyomātītā parāparavyomātītā vyomeśvarī hrīṃ iti 
anābhāsāyoginīmūlavidyā || 12 ||

11 aiṃ iṃ īṃ ūṃ iti saṅketasāravidyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 13 ||

11 hrīṃ vicce bhagavati vāgvādini mahāhrade mahāmāyā mataṅgini 
aiṃblūṃraṃstrīṃ ityanuttaravāgvādinīyoginīmūlavidyā || 14 ||

11 hasraiṃhasrīṃhasrauḥ ityanuttaravidyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 15 ||

11 hīṃ sarvānandamaye mahācakre vaindave parabrahmasvarūpiṇī 
parāmṛtaśaktiḥ sarvamantreśvarī sarvatantreśvarī sarvayogīśvarī 
sarvajñāneśvarī sarvapīṭheśvarī jagadutpattimātṛkāhrīṃ iti 
turīyāyoginīmūlavidyā || 16 ||

tathottaratantre :

pañcamāmnāyadīkṣāyāṃ caturāmnāyadevatāḥ |
aṅgatvena samākhyātā dvedve vidye samabhyaset || 1 ||

surendrānalayoraindryo yāmye vai yāmyakoṇayoḥ |
vāruṇyau pāśimarutostatpare saumyadigbhave || 2 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - pañcamāmnāya ūrdhvāmnāyastatra dīkṣāyāṃ 
caturāmnāyadevatāḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāmnāya devatā ityarthaḥ | 
dvedve vidye ekaikasyāmnāyasya samabhyaset yojayet | digvibhāgamāha surendreti | 
prākkuṇḍāgneyakuṇḍayorendryāṃ pūrvāmnyāyavidye 
yāmyakoṇayoryāmyanair-ṛtayoryāmye dakṣiṇāmnāyavidye pāśimarutoḥ 
paścimavāyavyayorvāruṇyau paścimāmnāyavidye tatpare uttareśānakuṇḍayoḥ 
saumyadigbhave uttaradiṅmukhasaṃbhūte uttarāmnāyavidye ityarthaḥ || 
śrīkulārṇave :

prākkuṇḍe bhairavī proktā hyāgneye bhuvaneśvarī |
pītāmbarā bhoginī vā yāmyakuṇḍe praśasyate || 1 ||

vārāhī nair-ṛte kuṇḍe paścime cāparājitā |
bhavānī vāyukoṇe tu śyāmā tārā tu tatpare || 2 ||

iti | tathaiva -

pañcakuṇḍātmake pakṣe catuḥsamayadevatāḥ |
caturāmnāyavidyā vā prayojyāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

iti || atha śrīguruvidyādīkṣāyāṃ tvaṅgatvena caraṇādividyāḥ prayojyāḥ 
parāprāsādadīkṣāyāṃ tu pañcabrahmamantrāḥ pañcānāṃ trayāṇāṃ 
vibhāgamāha aṣṭātriṃśatkalāstridheti | 
pañcabrahmamantrāṇāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalāḥ ṣoḍaśa dvādaśa daśa krameṇa 
prayojyā ityarthaḥ | 

p. 219) prasaṅgato'nyāsāṃ vidyānāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ kramamāha dakṣiṇeti 
ādyahīneti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ | bhuvaneśvaryāstu guṇārṇakaṃ 
pāśāṃkuśabhuvaneśvarī | śrīḥ śriyābhiṣiktabhuvaneśvarī vāk 
vāgbhavaruddhābhuvaneśvī kāmarājaruddhā parābījaruddhā | trividhā 
tripuṭeti śrībījādikā kāmabījādikā māyābījādiketyarthaḥ | pañcadaśyā iti 
- atra jāgratsvapnasuṣupti turīyaturīyātīteti pañcavidhāḥ | jāgradvidyāyāḥ 
(jāgradvidyā svapnavidyāyāḥ) svapnavidyā suṣuptividyāyāḥ suṣuptividyā 
turīyavidyāyāḥ turīyavidyā turīyātītāyāsturīyātītavidyā eva prayojyā 
ītyarthaḥ | śrīkulārṇave :

parāprāsādamantraśca lakṣmīnārāyaṇastathā |
cidambaramahāmantraḥ pakṣirūpaśca śārabhaḥ || 1 ||

ṣaḍeva śāmbhavāścaiva mahāmṛtyuñjayastathā |
lakṣmījanārdano lakṣmīvāsudevastathaiva ca || 2 ||

rājarājeśvaraścaiva pañcavaktraśca mārutiḥ |
mārtaṇḍabhairavaścaiva mahāgaṇapatistathā || 3 ||

ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthaśca vakratuṇḍastathaiva ca |
gāṇapatyāḥ śriyā yuktāḥ sītārāmastathaiva ca || 4 ||

nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhaṃ caiva pañcabāṇāstathaiva ca |
pañcakāmāśca deveśi jainā bauddhāstathaiva ca || 5 ||

śambhorūrdhvamukhādeva nirgatā vīravandite |
śivapañcākṣarībhedāḥ prāsādākhyāḥ śivāstathā || 6 ||

viṣṇoraṣṭākṣarībhedā vāsudevāhvayāstathā |
gāṇapatye tathaikārṇabhedā ghṛṇimanustathā || 7 ||

pūrvāmnāyāstu kathitā varāhastumburustathā |
haridrāgaṇapaścaiva vaṭukāḥ kṣetrapālakāḥ || 8 ||

śāstṛmantrā nṛsiṃhākhyāstathā hariharātmakāḥ |
śrīkṛṣṇamantrabhedāśca dadhivāmanasaṃjñakāḥ || 9 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyavikhyātāstathocchiṣṭāṇubhedakāḥ |
puruṣottamasaṃjñāśca mālāmantrāstathaiva ca || 10 ||

aghorarudrabhedāśca ye'pi bauddhaprabhedakāḥ |
paścimāmnāyavikhyātā dakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca || 11 ||

grahāṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ mantrāścaṇḍeśvarasya tu |
vetālāśceṭakāścaiva ye vai hariharātmakāḥ || 12 ||

vīrabhadrāśca subrahmaṇyādayo mātṛputrakāḥ |
uttarāmnāyavikhyātāḥ śīghrakālaphalapradāḥ || 3 ||

atheṣṭadevatāprītyai yajedāyatanānyapi |

āyatanāni caturāyatanāni | tāni tu madhyasthasveṣṭadevatāyā aṅgabhūtāni | 
tatsthāpanakramamāha tatraiva -

tatrātha pañcāyatanasya vakṣye saṃsthāpanaṃ bhaktivibhedabhinnam |
bhāsvadgaṇaśrīpatipārvatīśā vighneśvarārkādrisutā hariśca || 1 ||

kṛṣṇaikadantenanagendrajeśā māyeśvarebhānanabhāskarājāḥ |
īśenavighnādhipaśaktikṛṣṇā madhyāgnikoṇakramatastu pūjyāḥ || 2 ||

iti ratnasāgare -

ravirvināyako devī viṣṇuḥ śaṅkarapūjaye |
gaṇeśārkāmbikeśānāstathā nārāyaṇārcane || 1 ||

śivo vighno hariḥ kātyāyanī sūryārcane kramāt |
devyarcane śivo vighnaḥ sūryo viṣṇustathaiva ca || 2 ||

śivo ravirbhavānī ca viṣṇurvighneśvarārcane |
āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu sthāpyā aṅgāṅgibhāvataḥ || 3 ||

pūjyāścaiva maheśāni vyastāḥ syurduḥkhadāḥ sadā |

iti | atra sarvatra devapūjāyāṃ tattatpūjārūpaṃ cakramuddhṛtya 
tattatkalpoktavidhinā tattatpīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ pañcāyatanadevatāḥ pūjayet | 
anyathā pūjāyā naiṣphalayaṃ syāt | taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

devasya yantrarūpasya yantravyāptimajānatā |
kṛtārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 1 ||

yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ devatā mantrarūpiṇī |
yantre sampūjitā devī sahasaiva prasīdati || 2 ||

kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt |
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ || 3 ||

p. 220) śarīramiva jīvasya dīpasya snehavatpriye |
sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ tathā yantraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 4 ||

tasmādyantraṃ likhitvā vā dhyātvā vā bhajate śive |
jñātvā gurumukhāt sarvaṃ pūjayedvidhinā śive || 5 ||

ekapīṭhe pṛthakpūjāṃ vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ |
aṅgāṅgitvamapi tyaktvā devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 6 ||

ekapīṭhe sureśāni svesve yantre pṛthakpṛthak |
yajedāvaraṇopetān devāṁstattadvidhānataḥ || 7 ||

āvāhya devatāmanyāmarcayeccānyadevatāḥ |
ubhābhyāṃ labhate śāpaṃ mantrī cañcalamānasaḥ || 8 ||

iti || kulaprakāśatantre -

khaṇḍite sphuṭite dagdhe bhraṣṭe mānavivarjite |
vyaṅge'narhapaśuspṛṣṭe patite duṣṭabhūmiṣu || 1 ||

anyamantrārcite caiva patitasparśadūṣite |
daśasvapi ca no kuryuḥ sannidhānaṃ divaukasaḥ || 2 ||

iti : atra pañcāyatanapūjāyāmapi sampradāyāt pūjyapūjakayormadhye 
pūrvadiśaṃ prakalpya tadanusāreṇāgneyyādikaṃ parikalpya 
caturāyatanadevatāḥ pūjayet | dharmādipūjāyāmuktayuktestulyanyāyāt | atra 
kecit pradhānadevatāvāhanāntarameva tadāvaraṇapūjārthaṃ devatāgre 
prācīnakalpanā tatpūrvameva caturāyatanadevatānāṃ pūjāyāḥ 
kāryatvātkalpanamayuktamiti yathā sthitāgneyādidikṣu caturāyatanadevatāḥ 
pūjanīyāḥ ityāhustanna | kāmyapūjāsu :

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā vaśyakarmaṇi pūjayet |
dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvā māraṇe pūjayetpriye || 1 ||

paścimābhimukho bhūtvā pūjayeddhanasiddhaye |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā śāntikarmaṇi pūjayet || 2 ||

iti brahmayāmalavacanāt | agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇamukho'rcayet | iti 
kulamūlāvatāravacanādanyatrāpyevamanekatantreṣu darśanācca 
yathāsthitadikkrameṇa pūjāyāmīśānakoṇasthitāyāḥ 
kadācitpradhānadevatāyā vāmabhāge kadāciddakṣiṇe kadācidagre 
kadācitpṛṣṭhe ceti sthityanaiyatyaprasaṅgāt yathāsthitāgneyādiṣu 
sthāpanāsambhavāt pradhānadevatāyāḥ pīṭhapūjānantarameva 
caturāyatanadevatāpūjanāt pīṭhapūjāyāmapi dharmādipūjane 
kalpitaprācyanusāreṇaivāgneyādikalpanāt caturāyatanadevatānāmaṅgatvāt 
pradhānadevatāmūrteḥ kalpitatvācca tadagre prācīnakalpanasyaivocitatvāditi || 
anyetu tāntrikadīkṣāvadbhiḥ :

śambhau madhyagate harīnaharabhūdevyo harau śaṅkare-
bhāsyenāgasutā ravau haragaṇeśājāmbikāḥ sthāpitāḥ |
devyāṃ viṣṇuharaikadantaravayo lambodare'jeśvare-
nāryāḥ śaṅkaramārgato hi sukhadā vyastāstu te duḥkhadāḥ || 1 ||

iti nārāyaṇīyoktarītyā kalpitaprācyanusāreṇa 
madhyeśānādikoṇeṣviṣṭadevatādikāḥ pañca devatāḥ sthāpyāḥ | 
tāntrikadīkṣāhīnaistu bhaviṣyapurāṇavacanena 
pañcāyatanadevatāyajanasyāvaśyakatvaṃ matvā 
vaidikasmārtapaurāṇikānyatamavidhinā pañcāyatanayajanaṃ 
kurvadbhiryathāsthiteśānādikoṇeṣu madhye ca pañcāyatanadevatāḥ sthāpyā 
ityāhuḥ tadatyantamasaṅgataṃ teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye 
ekasyāpīṣṭadevatātvābhāvanayāṅgitvābhāvāt kasyāpi madhye 
sthāpanāsambhavāt ravirvināyako viṣṇuścaṇḍikeśaśca pañcamaḥ | 
anukrameṇa pūjyāste vyutkrameṇa bhayāvahāḥ | iti purāṇasārasamuccaye 
teṣāṃ pañcāyatanadevatānāṃ yajanakramasyoktatvācceti | atra 
pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ gaṇeśavyatiriktacaturdevatopāsakaiḥ proktakrameṇa 
devatāḥ saṃsthāpya gaṇeśamārabhya 
prādakṣiṇyakramaprāptadevatācatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya madhye sveṣṭadevatāṃ 
pūjayet | gaṇeśopāsakaistu sūryamārabhya prādakṣiṇya 
kramaprāptadevatācatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya gaṇeśaṃ 
pūjayedityāgamasiddhāntaḥ || atra kecit pañcāyatanapūjāyāṃ 
devyārādhakaḥ sūryagaṇeśaśivaviṣṇūnabhyarcyānte devīṃ pūjayediti 
smṛtyuktam - iti vadanti tadasaṅgatam aprādakṣiṇyāpatteḥ [a]kramasyāpya 
lābhatayāstavyastakramāpatteśca | vastutastu gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadurgā 
āvāhya pūjayet | iti yoginītantre devīpūjāyāṃ 
pañcāyatanapūjākramadarśanāt | ādau gaṇapatiṃ devaṃ sūryaṃ 
viṣṇumumāpatim | durgāṃ ca pūjayedvidvān iti bhairavītantre'pi 
pañcāyatanapūjākramadarśanāccāyameva tāntrikasiddhāntaḥ 
satsampradāyasiddhaśca | anyadevatopāsakairapi tathaiva gaṇeśādikrama eva 
kāryaḥ |

p. 221) ekatradṛṣṭanyāyādiyaṃ pañcāyatanapūjā tvāvaśyaṅkāryā śivaṃ 
bhāskaramagniṃ ca keśavaṃ kauśikīmapi | manasā nārcayanyāti 
svargalokādadhogatim | iti bhaviṣyapurāṇe tadakaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇāt | 
manasāpyanarcayannityarthaḥ | agnirgaṇeśaḥ | yo brahmā sa hariḥ prokto yo hariḥ 
sa maheśvaraḥ | maheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ sūryaḥ sūryaḥ pāvaka ucyate | pāvakā 
kārtikeyo'sau kārtikeyo vināyakaḥ | iti bhaviṣyottara purāṇavacanāt ||

atha madhyasthāpitamūrtau sveṣṭadevatāmāvāhya pūjayet | tatra mūrtistu 
tattaddhyānoktarūpā tatra tu śivaliṅgaśālagrāmādāvapi bhāvanīyā 
śivaliṅgānāṃ sarvadaivatapūjādhikaraṇatvāt teṣu sarvāśca devatāḥ 
pūjyāḥ teṣāṃ liṅgamaṇau kumbhe maṇḍale ca prapūjanam | śālagrāme ca 
tadbudhyā yantrādau ca prapūjayet || bhūmāveva kṛtā pūjā 
putrāyurdhananāśinī iti rudrayāmalavacanāt | śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ tu 
tattadbuddhyā samarcayet | iti somaśambhuvacanāt | liṅgasthaṇḍilayorvahnau 
sūryakuṇḍyapaṭeṣu ca | maṇḍale phalake mūrdhni hṛdaye daśa kīrtitāḥ || eṣu 
sthāneṣu deveśi yajanti paramaṃ śivam | iti kulārṇavavacanācca 
śivamityupalakṣaṇam | teṣāmityukteḥ teṣāṃ pañcāyatanadevatānāṃ 
yantrādāvityādipadaṃ pratimādiparam || śālagrāme maṇau yantre sthaṇḍile 
pratimāsu ca | hareḥ pūjā tu kartavyā kevale natu bhūtale || iti 
trailokyasammohanatantravacanāttattaddhyānoktarūpā pratimā kāryā | sātu 
mātrāṃgulapramāṇena daśapañcadaśāṃgulā | gṛhe tu pratimā pūjyā 
nādhikā tu praśasyate || iti kapilapañcarātroktarūpā pratimā kāryā 
daśāṃgulamitā pañcadaśāṃgulamitā vetyarthaḥ | daśāṃgulapramāṇā 
sātithyaṃgulamitāthavā | abhyarcyā pratimā viṣṇorgṛheṣu gṛhamedhibhiḥ || iti 
hayagrīvapañcarātravacanāt | atrāpi vetyanena daśāṃgulamārabhya 
pañcadaśāṃgulaparyantoccā pratimā kāryetyuktamiti sāmpradāyikāḥ | 
pūrvaślokasyāpyayamevārthaḥ iti vadanti | mātrāṃgulapramāṇaṃ tu 
maṇḍapanirmāṇaprakaraṇe boddhavyaṃ | śivaliṅganirmāṇaprakārastu 
śilpiśāstre -

liṅgamastakamadhyāttu sūtraṃ syādāpraṇālakam |
liṅgapraṇālipuṣṭatvaṃ tāvadeva prakīrtitam || 1 ||

uccatve ca tathā pīṭhe pañcasūtraṃ pracakṣate |
pañcasūtrasamāyuktaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ prapūjayet || 2 ||

bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva dhanārogyasukhapradam |

iti | tannirmāṇaprakārastu kālottare -

aṃgulādivitastyantaṃ liṅgaṃ gehe prapūjyate |
prāsāde tu tadūrdhvaṃ syāt pūjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

liṅgamastakavistāraṃ pūjyabhāgasamaṃ nayet |
nāhaṃ tat triguṇaṃ kuryānnāhavat pīṭhavistṛtiḥ || 2 ||

pūjyāṃśadviguṇaṃ kuryāt tacca pīṭhaṃ samunnatam |
vṛttaṃ vā caturasraṃ vā madhye kaṇṭhasamanvitam || 3 ||

dviguṇaṃ liṅganāhacca kaṇṭhanāhaṃ samācaret |
trimekhalamadhaścordhvaṃ samaṃ vāpi dvimekhalam || 4 ||

liṅgamastakavistāraṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vibhajettataḥ |
mekhalāmekabhāgena kuryāt khātaṃ ca tatsamam || 5 ||

liṅgadairghyasamaṃ kuryāt praṇālaṃ tasya bāhyataḥ |
vistāraṃ tatsamaṃ mūle tadagraṃ ca tadardhataḥ || 6 ||

jalamārgaḥ prakartavyastasya madhye vibhāgataḥ |
kuryāt pīṭhārdhaṃ dīrghaṃ vā praṇālaṃ śrīśivoditam || 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ ratnaliṅgānāṃ sapīṭhānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
lohādīnāṃ ca liṅgānāmidaṃ lakṣaṇamācaret || 8 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ - svābhimataliṅgaṃ kṛtvā tasya mastakasya vistāraṃ pūjyasya 
liṅgasya yo bhāga uccatā tatsamaṃ nayet kuryādirtyarthaḥ | liṅgamastakavistāro 
loṅgocchrāyasamo bhavet iti śaivāgamavacanāt | tato liṅgamastakavistāro 
yāvattriguṇasūtraveṣṭanayogyaṃ liṅgasya nāhaṃ sthaulyaṃ kṛtvā liṅgasya yo 
nāhastatsūtramānavistāraṃ pūjyasya liṅgasya yoṃśa uccastato 
dviguṇaunnatyayuktaṃ vṛttākāraṃ caturasraṃ vā pīṭhasya madhye liṅgasya 
nāhasūtrasya sthaulyamātrasya dviguṇasūtraveṣṭanayogyaṃ sthūlaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ 
kṛtvā kaṇṭhasyordhvamadhaśca samāṃśena mekhalātrayaṃ mekhalādvayaṃ 
vā vidhāya liṅgamastakavistāraṃ ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānena 
pīṭhoparibhāge sarvavāhyāṃśena mekhalāṃ kṛtvā tadantastanmānena 
tatsaṃlagnāṃśena khātaṃ viracya pīṭhādvahirliṅgasamāna dairghyaṃ 
pīṭhamānasyārdhamānadīrghaṃ vā mūladeśe 
dīrghāṃśamānavistāramagradeśe tadardhamānavistāraṃ tanmadhye 
mūlādagrāvadhi praṇālavistārasya 
tṛtīyāṃśamānavistārakhātarūpajalamārgayuktaṃ pīṭhavatsamekhalaṃ 
praṇālaṃ ca kuryāditi sphaṭikādiratnaviśeṣaiḥ pāṣāṇādibhirvā 
śivaliṅganirmāṇe sādhāraṇo'yaṃ vidhiḥ || iti śivaliṅganirmāṇaprakāraḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
ekādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 11 ||




atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| dvādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha śrīcakranirmāṇaprakāraḥ | śrīrudrayāmale -

tataḥ kuṃkumasindūraiḥ kāryaṃ yantraṃ tu yoginā |
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre sphāṭike vaidrume tathā || 1 ||

cakre yathoktavidhinā pūjyā devī narottamaiḥ |

iti | tantrarāje -

ratne hemani rūpye vā tāmre dṛṣadi ca kramāt |
kṛtvā cakrasya nirmāṇaṃ sthāpayet pūjayedapi || 1 ||

lakṣmīkāntiyaśaḥputradhanārogyādisiddhaye |

dṛṣadi gaṇḍakīśilāyām | gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe svarṇe rajatatāmrayo riti 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanāt ||

atha dhātuviśeṣe pūjyakālasaṃkhyāviśeṣamāha ratnasāgare -

yāvañjīvaṃ suvarṇe syādrūpye dvāviṃśatiḥ priye |
tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣaṃ tadardhaṃ bhūrjapatrake || 1 ||

iti tantrāntare -

tāmre dvādaśakaṃ varṣa sphāṭikādau tu sarvadā |
teṣāṃ madhye sphāṭike tu sarvasiddhipradaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare -

bhūmau sindūrarajasā racitaṃ sarvakāmadam |
suvarṇaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkaram || 1 ||

rajatena kṛtaṃ yantramāyurārogyakāntidam |
tāmraistu racitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ matam || 2 ||

yantraṃ hi sphāṭike devi mano'bhilaṣitapradam |
māṇikyali(khya ? khi)taṃ yantraṃ rājyadaṃ bhuktidaṃ matam || 3 ||

gomedaracitaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam |
kḷptaṃ marakate yantraṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam || 4 ||

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ matam |

iti || devyuvāca -

lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ kathaṃ kāryaṃ maheśvara |
tanme vadasva kṛpayā yadyahaṃ tava vallabhā || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca -

bhāgā daśa suvarṇasya rajatasya ca ṣoḍaśa |
tāmrasya ravibhāgena pīṭha kuryānmanoharam || 1 ||

tasmin pīṭhe tu nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet |
śāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ proktaṃ sarvaśatrunivarhaṇam || 2 ||

āyurārogyajanakaṃ kāntidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ matam |

iti || atha cakrasya prastārabhedena traividhyaṃ ca tatraiva -

traividhyaṃ tasya cakrasya bhūprastāro'rdhamerukam |
pātālavāsināṃ devi prastāro nimnarekhakaḥ || 1 ||

ūrdhvarekho maheśāni martyalokanivāsinām |
svargalokādivāsānāṃ yantrāṇmerusaṃjñakaḥ || 2 ||

bhūpuraṃ tu samārabhya baindavāntaṃ maheśvari |
kramātsamunnataṃ sarvaṃ merurūpaṃ mayoditam || 3 ||

samordhvarekhā navakamūrdhvarekhaṃ prakīrtitam |
nimnarekhāsamāyogādbhūprastāro mayoditaḥ  || 4 ||

p. 224) yantrarājasvarūpaṃ te mayā snehāt prakāśitam |
gopitavyaṃ tvayā bhadre svaguhyamiva santatam || 5 ||

iti || athaitatprastāratrayasya phalāni prastārāntaraṃ ca śrītantrarāje -

caturasraṃ samārabhya navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyāccakraṃ syānnidhanaṃ dhanam || 1 ||

tridvikramādunnataṃ tadaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet |
ekadviṣaṭkramonnāmaṃ śriyai kīrtye ca kalpate || 2 ||

navāni samarūpāṇi sarvābhīṣṭārthasiddhaye |

iti || tathā kulamūlāvatāre -

ucchritaṃ kramaśo devi vittaprāptistato mṛtiḥ |
bhūcakraṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāpyaṣṭāraṃ ca samaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śeṣamunnatamīśāni cārthāptyaprajadaṃ bhavet |
caturasraṃ samaṃ devi ṣoḍaśārādibindukam || 2 ||

mithaḥ samunnataṃ devi śriyai kīrtye ca kalpate |
caturasraṃ samārabhya bindvantaṃ samarekhakam || 3 ||

tathā śrīḥ kīrtirārogyamamṛtāyopakalpate |

iti || atha śrīcakrādhikaraṇe niṣiddhadhātūnanyāni niṣiddhādhikaraṇāni cāha 
tantrarāje -

sīsakāṃsyādiṣu punaḥ pūrvoktaviparītakṛt |
phalakāyāṃ paṭe bhittau sthāpayenna kadācana || 1 ||

sthāpitaṃ yadi mohena lobhenājñānato'pi vā |
kulaṃ vittamapatyaṃ ca nirmūlayati sarvathā || 2 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre -

agniraṃgulavistāraṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
palapramāṇaṃ kartavyamarcāpīṭhaṃ manoharam || 1 ||

yavārdhoccaṃ prakurvīta caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
tasmin pīṭhe ca nirmāṇaṃ śrīcakrasya tu kārayet || 2 ||

iti | sautrāmaṇītantre -

ṛjurekhā bhavellakṣmīrvakrarekhā daridratā |
agniraṃgulavistāro yavārdhenocchritirbhavet || 1 ||

iti | lakṣasāgare agniraṃgulihemasya (?) ityādi prāguktaśrīcakranirmāṇaprastāve 
sṛṣṭyādiprapañco na prapañcito'dhunā viśeṣamāha uttaratantre :

sṛṣṭikrameṇa pūjā hi sṛṣṭicakre'bhidhīyate |
sthitikrameṇa pūjā syāt sthiticakre maheśvari || 1 ||

saṃhārakramayogena pūjā saṃhāracakrake |

iti | atra śrīcakraṃ trividhaṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārabhedāt | taduktaṃ 
mātṛkāsarvasve -

śrīcakraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭisthitilayātmakam |
pratyekaṃ trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ tatsāṅkaryāt prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

mūlabhedā navaiva syustattadbhedā hyanekadhā |

atra sṛṣṭisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ sthitisthityātmakaṃ layalayātmakaṃ ceti trividham | 
sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ sthitisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ sṛṣṭilayātmakaṃ layasṛṣṭyātmakaṃ 
sthitilayātmakaṃ layasthityātmakam ete nava bhedāḥ | evaṃ sarve dvādaśa 
bhedāḥ atra vivekastu tatraiva :

sṛṣṭicakraṃ samākhyātaṃ navacakrāṇyanukramāt |
unnatonnatamāmadhyaṃ vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ || 1 ||

śrīcakraṃ sṛṣṭisṛṣṭyākhyaṃ pratirekhaṃ tathonnatam |
samordhvarekhānavakaṃ same pīṭhe ca yadbhavet || 2 ||

sthiticakraṃ tadevoktaṃ sthūlarekhaṃ maheśvari |
sūkṣmarekhaṃ bhavettatra sthitisthityātmakaṃ śive || 3 ||

layātmakaṃ nimnarekhaṃ sthūlaṃ layalayātmakam |

sūkṣmaṃ pātālarekhaṃ layātmakaṃ sthūlaṃ pātālarekhaṃ 
layalayātmakamityarthaḥ | sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ ceti sṛṣtisthityātmakaṃ 
tvityarthaḥ |

ardhamervātmakaṃ yantraṃ dvidhā khyātaṃ maheśvari |
ardhaṃ kramādunnataṃ yaccaturasrāditastataḥ || 1 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ samarekhaṃ syātsṛṣtisthityātmakaṃ śive |
vaiparītyena caitasya sthitisṛṣṭyātmatā bhavet || 2 ||

p. 225) caturasraṃ samārabhya cakratrayamapīśvari |
kramonnataṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu samaṃ syānnimnarekhakam || 3 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhārarūpaṃ syādvaiparītyena tasya tu |
layasṛṣṭyātmakatvaṃ tu proktaṃ jñeyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ || 4 ||

ardhaṃ pātālarekhaṃ tu tadūrdhvaṃ cordhvarekhakam |
layasthityātmakaṃ proktaṃ vaiparītyena tasya tu || 5 ||

sthitisaṃhārarūpaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ deśikottamaiḥ |
sthitisthityātmakaṃ cakraṃ praśastaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 6 ||

āyuḥkīrtidhanārogyaputrapautravivardhanam |
sṛṣṭisthityātmakaṃ cakramaprajatvaṃ śriyaṃ labhet || 7 ||

pañcāśadvarṣataścorddhvaṃ putrapautrapradaṃ bhavet |
sthitisṛṣṭyātmakaṃ yantraṃ putrāyurdhanavṛddhidam || 8 ||

pañcāśadvarṣataścordhvamapatyadhvaṃsakṛdbhavet |
anye proktāstu ye bhedāḥ śrīcakrasya maheśvari || 9 ||

yativaikhānasānāṃ tu viśeṣo varṇināmiti |

uttaratantre -

kūrmapṛṣṭhe tu yadyantraṃ na pūjyaṃ śreya icchatā |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena parīkṣyaiva samācaret || 1 ||

sṛṣṭicakre maheśāni pūjā sṛṣṭyantatā bhavet |
sthiticakre tu sthityantā saṃhāre tu layāntatā || 2 ||

gurupāramparyato vā pitṛbhrātṛkramācca vā |
prāptaṃ śrīguruṇā dattaṃ gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhakaiḥ || 3 ||

dattaṃ bhāgyavaśād devi labhyate yadi sādhakaḥ |
pūjāṃ tatra prakurvīta sthityantāṃ parameśvari || 4 ||

duṣṭayantramapi proktaṃ phaladaṃ nānyathā śive |

iti | pitṛpitāmahakramato gurupāramparyakramataśca kālavaśādbhāgyavaśād 
duṣṭayantraṃ prāpyate cettasmin yantre pūjā tu prathamataḥ saṃhārakrameṇa 
tataḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa tataḥ sthitikrameṇa vidheyā śubhaphaladaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ ||

atha dīkṣāpūrṇābhiṣekāṅgakuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhiḥ | 
dīkṣāṅgabhūtamaṇḍaparacanārthaṃ prācīparijñānasyāvaśyakatvāt 
tatparijñānaprakāraḥ pradarśyate | tatra divyasārasvatatantre :

nirmale divase vṛkṣaprāsādādivivarjite |
sthāne samatale ślakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā haṃsapadaṃ sudhīḥ || 1 ||

tadavaṣṭambhataḥ kuryāddvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ |
vṛttaṃ tu parito bhrāntvā tanmadhye sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 2 ||

sūcyagraṃ saralaṃ śaṃkuṃ vartulaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam |
ṣaḍaṃgulaparīṇāhamūlaṃ śilpivareṇa tu || 3 ||

racitaṃ yatnatastasmin vṛtte pūrvāparāhṇayoḥ |
śaṃkvagracchāyāsaṃpātasthānayościhnayugmakam || 4 ||

kṛtvā cihnadvayaprāpi sūtraṃ prākpratyagāyatam |
datvā vṛttāyatādhana sūtreṇecchādhikena vā || 5 ||

pūrvapaścimayorvṛttadvayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ parasparam |
vidhāya ca tayoḥ sandhidvayaprāpi prasārayet || 6 ||

madhyacihnaspṛṣṭamadhyaṃ tatsūtraṃ dakṣiṇottaram |
etasyārddhāṃśamānena kṛtvā koṇeṣu lāñchanam || 7 ||

teṣu sūtrāṣṭakanyāsāccaturasraṃ samaṃ bhavet |

iti | athaitadracanāprakāraḥ - atra medhādyanāvṛtasūrye nirmalanabhomaṇḍale 
divase vṛkṣaprāsādādyanāvṛte bhūpradeśe same sthāne kvacidbinduṃ kṛtvā 
tadavaṣṭambhataḥ pratidiśaṃ dvādaśāṃgulamānena vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tatra 
ṣaḍaṃgulamānapariṇāhamūlam uttarottarapariṇāhāpacayena 
sūcīmātrakṛtāgrapariṇāhamṛjvākṛtiṃ dvādaśāṃgulocchrāyopetaṃ 
vṛttākāraṃ śilpivareṇa nirmitaṃ śaṃku 
vṛttamadhyasthabindumadhyaśaṃkumūlapariṇāhamadhyaṃ yathā bhavati tathā 
saṃsthāpya tacchaṃkucchāyāgrasya pūrvāhṇe tadvṛttarekhāpaścimabhāge 
yatra sampātastatra cihnaṃ kṛtvā aparāhṇe'pi śaṃkucchāyāgrasya 
tadvṛttarekhāpūrvabhāge yatra sampāto bhavati tatra ca cihnaṃ vidhāya 
taccihnadvayaprāpi sūtraṃ vidhāya pūrvapaścimaṃ parikalpya 
taccihnadvayāvaṣṭambhena taccihnāntarālasthamānasya 
sveṣṭādhikārdhamānenānyonyaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ pūrvāparaṃ vṛttadvayaṃ 
vidhāya vṛttarekhādakṣiṇottarasandhidvayaprāpi prākpaścimasūtramadhyagatyā 
tiryagrūpeṇa yatsūtraṃ tat dakṣiṇottaraṃ parikalpya 
pūrvapaścimadakṣiṇottarasūtradvayāgracatuṣkasampātādvakṣyamāṇamānena 
tulyarūpakalpitasūtrāgrasteṣāṃ maṇḍapakuṇḍādīnāṃ 
prākpratyagdakṣiṇottarātmakadikcatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpayediti sthūladṛṣṭyā 
prācīsādhanavidhiḥ pradarśitaḥ || sūkṣmaprakārastu tantrāntare - susame 
bhūtale kṛtve tyārabhyoktaprakāreṇa pūrvadinakṛtyamuktvā

p. 226) dināntare'pi deveśi prāgvaccihnadvayaṃ sudhīḥ |
kṛtvā vṛtte tu yatra syācchāyāyāḥ parameśvari || 1 ||

praveśo nirgamaścaiva tatra pūrvadine yadā |
praviṣṭanirgatācchāyā yadā tanmadhyanāḍikāḥ || 2 ||

cchāyādinā tu vijñāya cchāyāpagamacihnayoḥ |
antaraṃ dinayoriṣṭaiścaturādyairvibhāgataḥ || 3 ||

vibhajya tatra cihnāni kṛtvā tābhiḥ sureśvari |
nāḍībhiḥ kalpitā bhāgā guṇanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 4 ||

ṣaṣṭyā hṛtaṃ tu labdhāṃśaiḥ pūrvedyuryatkṛtaṃ bhavet |
prācīsūtraṃ pūrvabhāge uttare tūttarāyaṇe || 5 ||

ayane dakṣiṇe caiva dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dhruvam |
cālyate cet sphuṭā sā syātprācī tu parameśvari || 6 ||

iti prācīsādhanaṃ vidhāya

vyāsadviguṇarajjvāntau pāśau kṛtvāṅkayedimām |
vyāsārdhamāne śaṃkvardhaṃ sārdhe'sminkarṣaṇāya ca || 1 ||

prācyantaśaṅkostatpāśau kṛtvā cākarṣakarṣaṇe |
śaṃkvaṅke'rvākśroṇirevamudagvyatyasya cāṃsakau || 2 ||

iti śilpiśāstroktarītyā 
maṇḍapakṣetramuddiṣṭamānādadhikavistārāyāmasamacaturasraṃ kalpayet || 
asyārthaḥ kuṇḍa maṇḍapādervyāso 
yāvāniṣṭastāvaddviguṇarajjumubhayataḥpāśaṃ kṛtvā tāmekataḥpāśād 
vyāsārdhamātre śaṃkvardhaṃ cihnayet : tataḥ śaṃkvaṅkādagrato 
vyāsārdhamānena cihnāpakarṣaṇataḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍapādau prācīsūtraṃ 
pramāṇena datvā tadantayoḥ śaṃkuṃ nikhanya tayostadrajjupāśau tathā 
kuryādyathā vyāsārddhādaṅko yataḥ kṛtaḥ sa pāśaḥ pratīcyāṃ syāt 
karṣacihnadakṣiṇata ākṛṣya vyāsārdhaṃ cihne dakṣiṇaśroṇiśaṃkuṃ datvā 
tasyaivottaradikśroṇyāṃ ca śaṃkuṃ dadyāt | tataḥ pāśau vyatyasyaivamaṃsau 
sādhyāviti | evaṃ samacaturasraṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā 
bāhumātroddiṣṭamānābhyadhikāṃ caturasrāṃ bhuvaṃ 
bāhumātrakhananādibhistuṣāṅgarādi loṣṭādikaṃ bhirastha 
śuddhamṛdbhirāpūrya dṛḍhīkṛtya

kīlenaikīkṛte mūle pṛthaksūkṣmasamāgrayoḥ |
daṇḍayoragranaikaṭye'nyastiryamadhyacihnataḥ || 1 ||

kīlādinā yojanīye daṇḍaḥ samatayā dvayoḥ |
mūladeśe lambasūtramaspṛśadbhāravadbhuvam || 2 ||

bhūsthe'grayugme madhyāṅkāt tiryagdaṇḍagatādyataḥ |
skhalettatpūrayedanyannimnayedvāpi yuktitaḥ || 3 ||

aṅke yāvat sūtrameti bhūrevaṃ samatāṃ vrajet |

iti || ayamarthaḥ - samasthaulyadīrgharajjvoḥ kīlena 
protamūlayordaṇḍayoragranikaṭe tādṛśaṃ tiryagdaṇḍaṃ tadardhadīrghaṃ 
kīlena yojayitvā tanmadhye cihnaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍatrayeṇa dīrghatrikoṇākāraṃ 
vidhāya dīrghadaṇḍayormūlāllambamānaṃ sūtramagre 
laghupāṣāṇādibaddhaṃ tiryagdaṇḍasya madhyacihnopari bhūmiṃ yathā na 
spṛśati tathā vidhāya bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvāgrayostayormūlaṃ dhṛtvā 
śanairākṛṣṭe tiryagdaṇḍamadhyāṅkādyatra sūtraṃ calati tatra nimnā 
bhūstāṃ pūrayet | anyat khanitvā vā yathā madhyacihne sūtrameti tathā sarvatra 
kuryāditi śilpiśāstroktaprakāreṇa bhūmiṃ samīkṛtya 
tatrottamamadhyamakaniṣṭhādyanyatamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt || 
maṇḍapalakṣaṇaṃ tu tantrāntare :

rājñāṃ homābhiṣekeṣu dīkṣādānavratādiṣu |
bhānorgatyā diśo jñātvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayet sudhīḥ || 1 ||

tataḥ pañcaninādena maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham |
jyeṣṭhamadhyādhamatvena tanmānaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśāṣṭādaśamitairhastairmānamihottamam |
hastairviṃśatibhiḥ kecinmānamuttamamūcire || 3 ||

madhyamaṃ dvādaśakaraiścaturdaśakarairmitam |
adhamaṃ daśabhirhastairmitamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ || 4 ||

kecittu navabhistadvat saptabhirvātha pañcabhiḥ |
hastairmittaṃ vadantyeva vistārāyāmasaṃyutam || 5 ||

stambhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ caturdvāraṃ suśobhanam |
dikṣu dvārāṇi catvāri sāṣṭāṃgulakaradvayāt || 6 ||

sādhyāṃgulakaradvandvādvidadhīta karadvayāt |
tato maṇḍapasūtraṃ tu triguṇaṃ parikalpayet || 7 ||

pūrvādiṣu kramāttasya madhyabhāgastu vedikā |
iṣṭakābhirmṛdā vā sā kāryā darpaṇasannibhā || 8 ||

vedīkoṇeṣu vinyasyāḥ stambhā vedasvarūpakāḥ |
te cottame tadardhoccā madhyamādhamayoḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

p. 227) aṣṭahastonnatibhṛtastato dvādaśa śobhanāḥ |
ṛjavaḥ pañcahastāste saśikhāstu samantataḥ || 10 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣu catvāraścāṣṭau te sūtrakoṭiṣu |
samāntarālāḥ sarve te sthāpyāḥ ṣoḍaśa deśikaiḥ || 11 ||

pañcamāṃśonmitāṃstāṃśca nikhanedbhuvi deśikaḥ | 
madhyastambhacatuṣkāgrādekībhutāgrakaṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

kṛtvā kāṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ tu tadagre kalaśaṃ śubham |
śobhitaṃ kalaśenātha mukhasthena sudārujam || 13 ||

nirmitaṃ śilpibhiḥ samyaksthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
ācchādayettato vaṃśaiḥ kaṭaiḥ karadalaiśca tam || 14 ||

maṇḍapadvārabāhye ca yugmaṃ yugmaṃ diśāṃ kramāt |
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭotthaṃ toraṇaṃ nyaset || 15 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcakakaraṃ nikhanedbhuvi pūrvavat |
viśālatā ca tasyātha daśabhistvaṃgulairmatā || 16 ||

pañcāṃgulamitasthaulyaṃ viṣamaṃ caturasrakam |
madhyabhāge toraṇayostiryak kāṣṭhaṃ pravinyaset || 17 ||

sārdhahastadvayāt (pāda) hastayugdhastayugmataḥ |
agnimīlītimantreṇa vinyaset pūrvatoraṇam || 18 ||

iṣe tvetyādimantreṇa dakṣiṇaṃ toraṇaṃ nyaset |
agna āyeti mantreṇa paścimasya niveśanam || 19 ||

śanno devītimantreṇa dadyāduttaratoraṇam |
ūrdhve dhvajaṃ ca badhnīyāt ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitam || 20 ||

pañcahasto dhvajaḥ prokto daṇḍastu daśahastakaḥ |
tatastu lokapālānāṃ patākā bāhusammitāḥ || 21 ||

dvādaśāṃgulavistārāstattanmūrtyā ca lāṃchitāḥ |
pītāraktaśyāmadhūmrāśvetadhūmrāsitārjunāḥ || 22 ||

āyudhāṅkāḥ patākāḥ syuḥ puṣpagandhasamanvitāḥ |
yathāyogyaṃ daṇḍayutāstattanmantreṇa tānnyaset || 23 ||

candramaṇḍalagaureṇa vitānena vibhuṣitam |
dukūlaveṣṭitastambhaṃ nānādīpādyalaṃkṛtam || 24 ||

āmrapallavamālābhiḥ śobhitaṃ dvāramuttamam |
veṣṭitaṃ darbharajjvā ca vidadhyānmaṇḍapaṃ śubham || 25 ||

iti || uttaratantre -

viṃśatyūrdhvaśatairhastairmaṇḍapaścottamo mataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatairhastaiḥ śatahastairathāpi vā || 1 ||

ekāśītimitairhastairdvāsaptatikarairapi |
ṣaṣṭihastairaṣṭacatvāriṃśadbhirhastakaiḥ kramāt || 2 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiśca triṃśadbhiḥ saptaviṃśatihastakaiḥ |
caturviṃśatihastairvā maṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 3 ||

caturasraṃ tathā vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam |
trikoṇamaṣṭapatrābhaṃ navakoṇaṃ dvikoṇakam || 4 ||

pañcakoṇaṃ saptakoṇaṃ rudrakoṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ cāṣṭādaśaviṃśatikoṇakam || 5 ||

caturviṃśatikoṇaṃ ca saptaviṃśatikoṇakam |
dvātriṃśatkoṇakaṃ caiva ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṇakaṃ tathā || 6 ||

aṣṭacatvāriṃśadasraṃ matsyākāro dhvajākṛtiḥ |
śūrpakuntāsiśṛṅgāṭadhanurmudgarakākṛtiḥ || 7 ||

maṇḍapāstatra kartavyāḥ kuṇḍānyapi viśeṣataḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣeke dīkṣāyāmabhiṣekādiśāntiṣu || 8 ||

tattatkāmyaprayogeṣu tattatkuṇḍāni deśikaiḥ |
kartavyāni viśeṣeṇa tattakarmaṇyatandritaiḥ || 9 ||

iti || atra yāvanto maṇḍapabhedā uktāstāvantaḥ kuṇḍabhedā api jñeyāḥ || 
athaitanmaṇḍaparacanāprakāraḥ - atra pūrṇābhiṣekādiṣu 
caturviṃśatihastaparimitāḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍapā ye uktāste kartavyāḥ | 
caturviṃśatirviṃśati aṣṭādaśaṣoḍaśahastairvottamo maṇḍapaḥ caturdhā |
caturdaśahastairdvādaśahastairvā madhyamo dvividhaḥ |
daśahastairnavahastaiḥ saptahastaiḥ pañcahastaiśca samāyāmavistāraiśca 
kaniṣṭhaścaturvidhaḥ | atra pakṣe trividhe yathāvakāśaṃ 
ṛtviksadasyasāmājikādyupaveśādeḥ saukaryayuktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt || 
hastastu caturviṃśāṃguladairghya | aṃgulamānaṃ tu mahākapilapañcarātre :

vātāyanapathaṃ prāpya ye bhānti raviraśmayaḥ |
teṣu sūkṣmā visarpante reṇukāstrasareṇavaḥ || 1 ||

paramāṇoraṣṭaguṇastrasareṇurudāhṛtaḥ |
te'ṣṭau keśāhvayāste'ṣṭau likṣā yukāstadaṣṭakam || 2 ||

tadaṣṭakaṃ yavaste'ṣṭāvaṃguliḥ samudāhṛtā |
sā tūttamāṃguliḥ saptayavā saiva tu madhyamā || 3 ||

ṣaṭyavā sādhamā proktā mānāṃgulamitīritam |
vinyastaistiryagaṣṭābhiryavairmānāntarāṃgulam || 4 ||

śālibhirvā ṛjunyastaistribhirmānāntaraṃ bhavet |
ācāryadakṣiṇakare madhyamāṃgulimadhyagam || 5 ||

p. 228) parvaṇorantaraṃ dīrghaṃ mānāṃgulamudāhṛtam |
vināṃguṣṭhena śeṣābhirmuṣṭimaṃgulibhiḥ kṛtam || 6 ||

caturdhā vibhajedeko bhāgo muṣṭyaṃgulaḥ smṛtaḥ |
yaṃ kaṃcitpauruṣāyāmaṃ vibhajya daśadhā punaḥ || 7 ||

ekaṃ dvādaśadhā bhāgaṃ kṛtvā teṣvekamaṃgulam |
dehalabdhāṃgulaṃ nāma jānīyāt tasya tatpunaḥ || 8 ||

ucchrāyaḥ pratimāyāḥ syānmahāmānāṃgulāśrayaḥ |
mahāmānāṃguliriti mātrāṃgulirihocyate || 9 ||

prāsādādīṃśca tenaiva kuryānmānāntareṇa vai |
vedikāpīṭhaśivikārathādīnāṃ vidhiḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

mānāntarāṃgulenaiva bhavennānyena kenacit |
yāgopakaraṇānāṃ ca kuryānmānāṃgulena vai || 11 ||

homāṅgādisruvādīni kuṇḍaṃ muṣṭyaṃgulāśrayam |
dehalabdhāṃgulenaiva pratimāṅgāni kalpayet || 12 ||

caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhirhastastvaṃgulibhirbhavet |

iti | atrācāryo yajamānaḥ | etāvaduktaṃ yanmānaṃ yajamānasya tadbhavediti 
tantrāntare karturdakṣiṇahastasyeti śāradāvacanāt || uttaratantre viśeṣaḥ :

navaikādaśa kuṇḍāni kuryāduttamamaṇḍape |
catuṣkuṇḍī madhyame syātkaniṣṭhe'pyekakuṇḍakam || 1 ||

ityevamuktaprakāramātrāṃgulātmakāṃgulādibhirhastādi parikalpya proktaṃ 
maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt | tatra proktavidhinā samīkṛte bhūtale 
pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ svasti vācayitvā 
yathoddiṣṭamānahastavistāraṃ samacaturasraṃ 
koṇacatuṣṭayanikhātaśaṃkucatuṣṭayaṃ vidhāya pūrvāparāyataṃ 
dakṣiṇottarāayataṃ ca madhyasūtraṃ dūrīkṛtya taccaturasrakṣetraṃ 
punarnavadhā vibhajya paritaḥ koṇacatuṣṭaye stambhacatuṣṭayaṃ 
dikcatuṣṭayagatapūrvāparāyatadakṣiṇottarāyatacatuṣkakoṭyaṣṭakagata-
stambhāṣṭakamiti sambhūya dvādaśa 
stambhānatisthūlānnātikṛśānavakrānavraṇānekajātīyān suvṛttān 
pañcahastasamucchrāyān khātapraviṣṭasvasvapañcamāṃśān 
pramāṇādbahirhastasthaulyatṛtīyāṃśān sthūlavitastyunnatiśikhāyuktān 
madhyavibhakte koṇacatuṣṭaye stambhacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrvastambhasajātīyaṃ 
pūrvataḥ kiñcitsthūlamuttamamaṇḍape 
tanmānasyādharmānoccamanyamaṇḍape'ṣṭahastoccaṃ pūrvavat saśikhaṃ 
pañcamāṃśena praviṣṭabhūtalamiti sambhūya ṣoḍaśa stambhānnikhāya 
teṣāmupari sajātīyāni ṛjūnyavraṇāni 
śikhāpraveśayogyavedhayuktakoṭidvayavat tiryakkāṣṭhāni śilpibhiḥ 
parikalpitāni dvādaśastambhāgreṣu madhyastambhacatuṣṭayāgreṣu ca 
caturasrākāreṇa samāropya 
madhyastambhacatuṣṭayaśikhāgrapraviṣṭamūlavedhayuktamekīkṛtāgrakāṣṭha-
catuṣṭayaniviṣṭasajātīyakāṣṭhakalaśaṃ kamalākṛtiśobhitāgraṃ 
digvidiksthadvādaśastambhaśikhāgraprotamūlamadhyastambhacatuṣṭayāgra-
spṛṣṭāgramadhyatiryakkāṣṭhacatuṣṭayamadhyagatāgram ṛjvākṛti 
yathāyogyadīrghasthaulyayutaprasāritadvādaśakāṣṭhayutamanyairapi 
kāṣṭhairyathāyogyaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtaṃ nārikeladalairvaṃśakaṭairvā 
samyagācchāditaṃ taireva niḥśeṣapihitakoṇacatuṣṭayaṃ 
caturdikṣūttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu sāṣṭāṃgulahastadvaya 
sacaturaṃgulahastadvaya dvihastavistārayutasaśākhadvāracatuṣṭayopetaṃ 
maṇḍapaṃ viracya maṇḍapasya pūrvadvārādbahirhastamātraṃ 
parityajyāśvatthavṛkṣasyottamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu 
saptaṣaṭpañcahastocchritaṃ daśāṃgulavistṛtaṃ pañcāṃgulasthūlavistārasya 
daśāṃgulatvāt sthaulyasya pañcāṃgulatvādvaiṣamyaṃ boddhavyam | 
viṣamacaturasraṃ pramāṇātiriktavitastyunnataśikhaṃ 
dvārasyobhayapārśvayoruttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu 
sārdhahastadvayasapādahastadvayahastadvayāntarālaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ 
pañcamāṃśena praviṣṭabhūtalaphalakadvayaṃ agnimīle purohitaṃ yajñasya 
devamṛtvijam | hotāraṃ ratnaghātamam iti mantreṇa nikhāya tatsajātīyakāṣṭhena 
samānavistārasthaulyaṃ viṣamacaturasraṃ koṭidvaye'pi 
śikhāpraveśayogyavedhayutaṃ tiryaktiryakphalaṃ samāropya darbhamālāṃ ca 
badhnīyāt | evaṃ dakṣiṇadvāra udumbaratarumayaṃ toraṇaṃ iṣe tvorje tvā 
vāyavaḥ sthopāyavaḥ stha devovaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe || 
iti mantreṇa nyaset | tataḥ paścimadvāre plakṣamayaṃ toraṇaṃ prāgvannirmitaṃ 
agna ā yāhi vītaye gṛṇāno havyadātaye | ni hotā satsi barhiṣi iti mantreṇa nyaset || 
tataḥ uttaradvāre vaṭavṛkṣamayaṃ toraṇaṃ prāgvannirmitaṃ śanno 
devīrabhiṣṭaya āpo bhavanti pītaye | śaṃyorabhisravantu naḥ iti nyaset | 
tatasteṣāmuparigatatiryakphalakeṣu madhyataḥ ṣuṣiraṃ vidhāya teṣu 
toraṇasajātīyakāṣṭhena nirmitamuttamamadhyamakaniṣṭheṣu 
trayodaśaikādaśanavāṃgulamātradairghyaṃ taccaturthāṃśavistāraṃ śaive 
triśūlākāraṃ vaiṣṇave cakrākāraṃ toraṇoparigatatiryakphalakasya 

p. 229) dvādaśāṃśamātradīrghaṃ prāgādikrameṇa 
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāṃchitaṃ pratitoraṇamekaikaṃ kīlamāropayet | tatra 
triśūlanirmāṇaprakārastu piṅgalāmate :

śūlena nirmitāḥ kuryād dvāraśākhāstu mastake |
śūle navāṃgulaṃ dairghya turīyāṃśena vistṛtiḥ || 1 ||

ṛjurvai madhyaśṛṅgaḥ syāt kiñcidvakraṃ ca pārśvayoḥ |
hīne caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ ropayettathā || 2 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ dvyaṃgulā vṛddhirviṃśaścāṃgulavṛddhitaḥ |

iti | hīne kaniṣṭhamaṇḍape | śeṣāṇāṃ madhyamottamānāṃ | viśaḥ praveśaḥ 
|| vāstuśāstre -

mastake dvādaśāṃśena śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam |
prāgādikramayogena nyasetteṣāṃ svadārujam || 1 ||

iti || dvādaśāṃśaṃ tiryakphalakasya svadārujaṃ 
tattattoraṇasajātīyakāṣṭhasambhavaṃ tena kaniṣṭhamaṇḍape caturaṃguloccaṃ 
madhyame sārdhacaturaṃgulamuttame pañcāṃgulamiti || kecittu tatra hastonmitāḥ 
kīlāḥ saṃsthāpya vaiṣṇave tathā | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāñchitāḥ 
śūlasannibhāḥ || śaive iti tantrāntaravacanāddhastamātraṃ kīlaṃ vadanti | tatra 
tiryakphalakeṣu tadā tu hastamātreṣu kīleṣūktamānenaivāgradeśeṣu 
śaṅkhacakrākāraṃ vā triśūlākāraṃ vā kāryaṃ bilapraveśaśca tathaiva 
kāryaḥ urvaritaṃ tu teṣāṃ daṇḍavaddṛśyate iti | tato maṇḍapāgre 
daśahastadairghyavaṃśadaṇḍāvalambitaṃ hastamātravistṛtaṃ 
pañcahastadairghyaṃ dātavyaṃ | 
mantradevatāvāhanamūrtyaṅkitaghaṇṭādibhūṣitāgraṃ suśvetaṃ ca tathaiva 
tattaddaivatavarṇānurūpavarṇaṃ vā dhvajamāropya daśadikṣu 
bāhumātradīrghā 
yathāyogyamānadaṇḍāvalambitāstattallokapālavarṇānurūpavarṇāstattalloka-
pālavāhanamūrtyaṅkitā dvādaśāṃgulavistṛtā lokapālānāṃ 
vedoktatattanmantreṇa patākāśca badhnīyāt | tatrendrasya pītavarṇā vahneḥ 
piṅgalavarṇā yamasya kṛṣṇavarṇā nir-ṛteḥ śyāmavarṇā varuṇasya 
śvetavarṇā vāyordhūmravarṇāḥ somasyāmalavarṇā īśānasya śvetavarṇā 
brahmaṇo raktavarṇā anantasya śvetavarṇāḥ iti patākābhiralaṃkṛtya 
maṇḍapābhyantaraṃ 
suśvetavitānapuṣpamālābhiralaṃkṛtyāmrāśvatthadalagrathitadarbharajjurūpa-
vandanamālayā maṇḍapamantarbahiśca pariveṣṭya stambhān dukūlena 
saṃveṣṭya tanmadhyastambhacatuṣṭayamadhyagate caturasrarūpe 
madhyakhaṇḍe'pakveṣṭakādibhiḥ snigdhamṛdbhirvā caturasrāṃ 
darpaṇodaranibhapārśva catuṣṭayamadhyapradeśāṃ samatalāṃ 
vedyāyāmasyaikādaśāṃśena navamāṃśena saptamāṃśena 
pañcamāṃśena caturthāṃśena tṛtīyāṃśena vā samunnatāṃ 
hastamātronnatāṃ vā vedīṃ vidadhyāt | taduktaṃ tantrāntare ucchrāyā'syā 
īśanavasapteṣvabdhitribhāgakairiti || kapilapañcarātre :

caturthāṃśocchritastasyāstripañcasaptamo'pi vā |
navaikādaśabhāgaistāmiṣṭakābhiḥ prakalpayet || 1 ||

iti | tantrarāje vidadhyānmadhyato vedīṃ karamātrasamunnatām iti | śāradāyām 
-

nakṣatragrahavārāṇāmanukūle śubhe'hani |
tato bhūmitale śuddha tuṣāṅgāravivarjite || 1 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham |
pañcibhaḥ saptabhirhastairnavabhirvā mitāntaram || 2 ||

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ catvārasteṣu madhyagāḥ |
aṣṭahastasamucchrāyāḥ saṃsthāpyā dvādaśābhitaḥ || 3 ||

pañcahastapramāṇāste niśchidrā ṛjavaḥ śubhāḥ |
tatpañcamāṃśaṃ nikhanenmedinyāṃ tantravittamaḥ || 4 ||

nārikeladalairvaṃśaiśchādayet tatsamantataḥ |
dvāreṣu toraṇāni syuḥ kramāt kṣīramahīruhām || 5 ||

stambhocchrāyaḥ smṛtasteṣāṃ saptahastaiḥ pṛthakpṛthak |
daśāṃgulapramāṇena tatparīṇāha īritaḥ || 6 ||

tiryakphalakamānaṃ syāt stambhānāṃ madhyamānataḥ |
śūlāni kalpayenmadhye toraṇe hastamānataḥ || 7 ||

dikṣu dhvajānnibadhnīyāllokapālasamaprabhān |
vitānadarbhamālādyairalaṃkurvīta maṇḍapam || 8 ||

tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamunnatām |
caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet || 9 ||

iti maṇḍapanirmāṇavidhiḥ || atra kaniṣṭhamaṇḍapeṣu daśahastamaṇḍape'pi 
madhyatryaṃśādhikatrikarāyatā vedī kuṇḍavedyorantarālamubhayataḥ 
padadvayamātraṃ tadbahirubhayataḥ 
kaṇṭhamekhalāsahitakuṇḍadvayavyāptabhūmiścaturhastamitā 
tadbahiḥpārśvadvaye'pi kumbhasthāpanārthaṃ 

p. 230) hastadvayamitisamastamaṇḍapabhūmirvyāptā | ataḥ paramācārya-
ṛtviksadasyādyupaveśanasthānamapi na labhyate iti nāyaṃ pakṣaḥsamīcīnaḥ | 
tasmādayaṃ pakṣastvaikaikakuṇḍaikamekhalādisaṃkṣepacikīrṣāyāmetāvatā 
cāritārthyāttattadviṣaya iti jñeyaḥ | itthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāya tasmin 
pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu 
caturasrayonyardhacandratrikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇapadmāṣṭāmnākhyānyaṣṭau 
kuṇḍāni kuryāt ||

tatrādau caturasrakuṇḍanirmāṇaprakāramāha śāradāyām -

prākprokte maṇḍape vidvān vedikāyā bahistridhā |
kṣetraṃ vibhajya madhyeṃ'śe pūrvādi parikalpayet || 1 ||

aṣṭāsvāśāsu kuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt |
caturasraṃ yonimardhacandraṃ tryasraṃ ca vartulam || 2 ||

ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ |
ācāryakuṇḍaṃ madhye syād gaurīpatimahendrayoḥ || 3 ||

hastamānamitāṃ bhūmiṃ pūrvavatparisūtrayet |
samantāt kuṇḍametat syāccaturasraṃ śubhāvaham || 4 ||

caturviṃśatyaṃgulāḍhyaṃ hastaṃ tantravido viduḥ |
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ pañcadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ || 5 ||

nyaset purastādekāṃśaṃ koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ |
bhrāmayet koṇamānena tadānyadapi mantravit || 6 ||

sūtrayugmaṃ tato dadyāt kuṇḍaṃ yoninibhaṃ bhavet |
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajet punaḥ || 7 ||

ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśamadha ūrdhvaṃ ca tantravit |
jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānādbhrāmayet tataḥ || 8 ||

ardhacandranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet |
caturdhā bhedite kṣetre nyasedubhayapārśvayoḥ || 9 ||

ekaikamaṃśaṃ tanmānādagrato lāñchayettataḥ |
sūtratrayamadhaḥ kuryāt tryasraṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam || 10 ||

aṣṭādaśāṃśe kṣetreṃ'śe nyasedekaṃ bahirbudhaḥ |
bhrāmayettena mānena vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamanuttamam || 11 ||

aṣṭadhā vibhajet kṣetraṃ madhyasūtrasya pārśvayoḥ |
bhāgaṃ nyasedekamekaṃ mānenānena madhyataḥ || 12 ||

kuryāt pārśvayuge matsyacatuṣka tantravittamaḥ |
sūtraṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 13 ||

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyāṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ |
ekabhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayettena vartulam || 14 ||

vṛttādi karṇikādīnāṃ bahistrīṇi prakalpayet |
padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ vilocanamanoharam || 15 ||

pūrvoktaṃ vibhajet kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ |
bhāgamekaṃ bahirnyasya caturasraṃ prakalpayet || 16 ||

aṃsayoścaturasrasya koṇārdhārdhapramāṇataḥ |
bāhyasya caturasrasya koṇābhyāṃ parilāñchayet || 17 ||

diśaṃ prati yathānyāyamaṣṭau sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍametaddhi tantravidbhirudīritam || 18 ||

iti | śrītantrarāje (29 pa0 26 ślo)

prākpratyaksūtramāsphālya tanmadhye cihnakalpanam |
kṛtvā tatpūrvataḥ paścāddvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ || 1 ||

tatastadagrāṇyālambya madhyacihnasya mānataḥ |
kuryāddhaṃsapadaṃ koṣṭhānyabhitasteṣu pātayet || 2 ||

paraṃ pramṛjya tatrāpi vidadhyācihnayugmakaṃ |
prākpratyakcihnamānena tayorevāvalambataḥ || 3 ||

dakṣiṇottarato haṃsapade kṛtvā tayostataḥ |
prasārya sūtraṃ tasyāpi mārjayitvoktamānataḥ || 4 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ tu sūtrāṇāṃ caturasraṃ bhavetsamam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra vedyāḥ pūrvabhāge 
muṣṭyaṃgulamānena hastamātrāṃ bhuvaṃ parityajya prākkalpitadikkrameṇa 
prākpratyagāyataṃ sūtramāsphālya tanmadhye cihnaṃ kṛtvā 
taccihnātpūrvataḥ paścimataśca muṣṭyaṃgulairdvādaśamānena cihnaṃ kṛtvā 
tattadadhikāṃśaṃ mārjayitvā taccihnadvayāvaṣṭambhena tatsūtrārdhāt 
kiñcidadhikamānabhrameṇa pūrvāparataḥ kiñcidanyonyasaṃśliṣṭaṃ 
vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tayordakṣiṇottarasaṃdaṃśarūpahaṃsapadadvayaprāpi 
prākpratyakbrahmasūtramadhyagatahaṃsapadabhedaṃ dakṣiṇottaraṃ 
sūtramāsphālya tatrāpi madhyacihnāddvādaśāṃgulamānena dakṣiṇottaraṃ 
cihnadvayaṃ vidhāya tattadadhikāṃśaṃ mārjayitvā 
tatsūtrāgracatuṣṭayāvalambena dvādaśāṃgulamānena caturṣvapi koṇeṣu 
haṃsapadaṃ vidhāya tattadagrāttattaddhaṃsapadaprāpiprākpratyaksūtradvayaṃ 
dakṣiṇottaraṃ sūtradvayaṃ ca saṃbhūya sūtracatuṣṭayamāsphālya caturasraṃ 
kuryāt | tatastatprākpratyagāyatabrahmasūtramānanimnaṃ samacaturasraṃ tatra 
khātaṃ kṛtvā tatparitaḥ kuṇḍamānasya caturviṃśāṃśamitāṃ bhuvaṃ 
parityajya tadbahirdvādaśāṃgulavistarāṃ caturaṃgulotsedhāṃ mekhalāṃ 
kṛtvā tadupari bāhye paritaścaturaṃgulamānaṃ tyaktvāṣṭāṃgulavistarāṃ 
caturaṃgulonnatāṃ dvitīyāṃ mekhalāṃ kṛtvā tadupari bāhye caturaṃgulaṃ 
tyaktvā vistārotsedhābhyāṃ caturaṃgulamitāṃ tṛtīyāṃ mekhalāṃ kuryāt | 
evaṃ kṛte prathamā mekhalāṃ dvādaśāṃgulonnatā caturaṃgulavistṛtā 
dvitīyāṣṭāṃgulonnatā caturaṃgulavistṛtā tṛtīyā caturaṃgulonnatā 
caturaṃgulavistṛtā ca bhavatīti | atra kecit prathamā mekhalā caturaṃgulavistṛtā 
navāṃgulonnatā dvitīyā tu tryaṃgulavistṛtā pañcāṃgulonnatā tṛtīyā tu 
dvyaṃgulavistṛtā dvyaṃgulonnateti mekhalāmānamāhuḥ | etanmekhalayā saha 
hastamātrakhātapakṣe jñeyam tatra pañcadaśāṃgulanimnakhātasyaiva 
viśvakarmaṇoktatvāt tadūrdhve navāṃgulocchrāyasyaivāvaśyakatvāt | 
hastamātrakhātapakṣe tu - sarveṣāṃ mekhalāmānaṃ vitastyaṣṭatadardhakaiḥ | 
vistārotsedhayoḥ kuryāt iti tantrarājavacanāt |

sattvapūrvakaguṇānvitāḥ kramād dvādaśāṣṭacaturaṃgulocchritāḥ |
sarvato'ṃgulacatuṣkavistṛtā mekhalāḥ sakalasiddhidā matāḥ || 1 || (5 - 33)

iti prapañcasāravacanāccā pūrvokta eva pakṣaḥ samīcīna iti || tataḥ 
sarvabāhyasthamekhalāyā bahiścaturaṃgulāyāmavistārotsedhaṃ caturasraṃ 
pīṭhaṃ mṛdā kṛtvā tadupari 
nihitamūladvādaśāṃguladīrghottarottarahīnapariṇāhamadhyamekhalāsaṃlagna
randhranālayutāṃ mūle kumbhadvayayuktāṃ madhye 
sagarbhāmuparitanamekhaloparigatāmaṣṭāṃgulamānamūlāṃ 
tatpradeśādubhayapārśvataḥ krameṇa saṃkucitāmekāṃgulavistārāgrāṃ 
dvādaśāṃgulamānāyāmāmekāṃgulotsedhamekhalāyuktāmaśvatthapatrā-
kārāṃ mūlātkiñcit kramānnimnāmīṣatkuṇḍapraviṣṭāgrāṃ yoniṃ kuryāt | 
atha kuṇḍamadhyasthahaṃsapadāvalambena pratidiśaṃ caturaṃgulamānena 
vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahiḥ punaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulamānena ca vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadvṛttaṃ 
karṇikāṃ ca parikalpya vṛttadvayāntarālavīthyāmaṣṭadalāni kṛtvā 
ṣaḍaṃguloccanābhiṃ kuryāt || iti caturasrakuṇḍanirmāṇavidhiḥ ||

atha yonikuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyapañcamāṃśena vikāsya brahmasūtrakam |
pūrvataḥ paścimadvandvakoṣṭhayormadhyadeśataḥ || 1 ||

tatkoṇamānena tathā bhrāmayetpaścimāgrakāt |
uttarāgrāvadhi tathā dakṣiṇāgrāvadhi priye || 2 ||

tanmadhyatiryaksūtrāgradvayāvaṣṭambhatastathā |
vikāsitabrahmasūtrāvadhi sūtradvayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

yonikuṇḍamidaṃ bhadre syāccaturṣūbhayātmasu |
tasminnevānyakuṇḍāni vadāmi samamānataḥ || 4 ||

caturasrābhito yā tu tyājyā bhūḥ sānyataḥ sthitā |
labhyate sarvakuṇḍeṣu tena sarvāṇi sarvataḥ || 5 ||

tatsamānyeva jāyante ṣaṇavatyaṃgulātmanā |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ nirmāya 
catuṣkoṣṭhayutasya brahmasūtrasya tanmānapañcamāṃśena pūrvasyāṃ diśi 
varddhayitvā tatkoṣṭhacatuṣṭayātmakacaturasrasya 
paścimabhāgasthadakṣiṇottarakoṣṭhayornir-ṛtyādīśānāntamāgneyā 
divāyavyāntaṃ catuṣkoṇasūtradvayāsphālanena 
lakṣitasūtradvayasaṃpātanaviditamadhyadeśāvaṣṭambhatastatkoṇavadhimāne-
nottarakoṣṭhe 
prākpratyagbrahmasūtrapaścimāgrādidakṣiṇottaratiryaksūtrottarāgrāvadhi 
taddakṣiṇakoṣṭhe tatsūtrapaścimāgrādi tattiryaksūtradakṣiṇāgrāvadhi 
bhramādardhacandradvayamutpādya tanmadhyatiryaksūtrāgramārabhya 
prākprasāritabrahmasūtrāgrāvadhi sūtradvayāsphālanena yonyākāraṃ 
kṣetraṃ parikalpya tadbahiśca kaṇṭhamekhalayoryathoktamānenoktayuktyā 
yonimaṇḍaladvayaṃ niṣpādya prāgvat khātaṃ kṛtvā yonyākārameva 
kaṇṭhamekhalādi kalpayediti kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāṃ ca 
tādṛśam | kuryātsarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu iti kulaprakāśavacanāt ||

athārdhacandrākārakuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyadaśamāṃśaṃ tu parityajyādha ūrdhvataḥ |
śeṣāṃśāṃśakamānena tanmadhyādbhrāmayet tathā || 1 ||

ardhacandrākṛtiryena bhavet kuṇḍaṃ tadīritam |

p. 232) iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ nirmāya 
tadviṣkambhamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya teṣvekaikāṃśaṃ prākpaścimayoḥ 
parityajya cihnadvayaṃ kṛtvā tatpaścimacihnāt dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ tiryaksūtraṃ 
taccaturasrādbahirapyaṃśatrayamānena dakṣiṇottarayorvarddhayitvā 
tadagradvayāvadhi tatkalpitapaścimabrahmasūtrasandhimadhyāvalambanena 
vārdhacandranibhaṃ maṇḍaladvayaṃ kṛtvā 
prāgrekhāmadhyagatabrahmasūtrasandhimārabhyāṣṭāṃśamānasūtra-
bhramādardhacandrākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavet | ityardhacandrākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ 
nirmāya tadbahirapyuktayuktvā ekāṃgulamānena dvādaśāṃgulamānena 
vārdhacandranibhaṃ maṇḍaladvayaṃ kṛtvā prathamakṛtamaṇḍalamadhye 
hastamātraṃ nimnaḥ khātaṃ kṛtvā bahiḥ kaṇṭhasthānaṃ parityajya 
prāgvanmekhelādikaṃ kuryāditi ||

atha trikoṇakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tasyaiva ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ tu pārśvayostu vikāsayet |
pratyekaṃ paścimaṃ sūtraṃ tanmānenātha sūtrayoḥ || 1 ||

vinyāsādbrahmasūtrāntaṃ taddvayāgrāvalambanāt |
kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇamuditam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasraṃ kṛtvā 
tadbrahmasūtrasya prāgagraṃ bahirgatyā prasārya taccaturasraviṣkambhamānaṃ 
ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣ.vekaikāṃśena paścimatiryaksūtrāgradvayaṃ 
pārśvadvaye'pi bahiḥ prasārya tadagradvayāt tatsūtramānopetasūtradvayasya 
prākprasāritabrahmasūtrasya ca yatra sampātastadavadhyāsphālya 
trikoṇakuṇḍaṃ parikalpya tadbahirekāṃśamānena 
tadbahirdvāṃdaśāṃśamānenoktayuktyā trikoṇadvayaṃ niṣpādya 
khātakaṇṭhamekhalādi prāgvatkalpayediti ||

atha vṛttakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyāṣṭādaśāṃśena prāksūtrāgraṃ vikāsayet |
tiryaksūtrādbahistena mānena bhramayettathā || 1 ||

madhyacihnāvalambena tadbhavedvṛttamaṇḍalam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvat caturasraṃ kṣetraṃ sādhayitvā 
tanmadhye viṣkambhamānamaṣṭādaśadhā vibhajya 
teṣvekāṃśamānataścaturasrādbahirbrahmasūtrasthaprāgagraṃ vistārya 
madhyacihnamavalambya vistāritabrahmasūtrāgramānena parito bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ 
niṣpādya tadbahiḥ punaścaturasrasya caturviṃśamānena kaṇṭhārthaṃ vṛttaṃ 
kṛtvā tadbahiḥ punardvādaśāṃgulamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya 
prathamakṛtavṛttamadhye hastamātraṃ nimnaṃ khātaṃ kṛtvā 
kaṇṭhavṛttādbahirdvādaśāṃgulāntarālaṃ vīthyāṃ prāgvanmekhalātrayaṃ 
yonyādikaṃ racayediti || atha vṛttakuṇḍe yonirnāstīti kaścit tanna yonikuṇḍe 
yoniḥ padmakuṇḍe nābhiśca nāstīti tāntrikasiddhāntaḥ ||

atha saḍasrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyaṣoḍaśāṃśena vikāsya brahmasūtrakam |
tena mānena ca tathā kṛtvā vṛttamatisphuṭam || 1 ||

tadvṛtte vṛttamadhyasya kuryādardhena lāñchanam |
tatra ṣaṭsūtrapātena bhavet kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍasrakam || 2 ||

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvatcaturasraṃ vidhāya 
tanmadhyamānaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā vibhajya teṣvekāṃśamānena brahmasūtrasya 
prāgagraṃ vikāśya tanmānena caturasratanmadhsthahaṃsapadamadhyāvalambena 
bhramādvṛttaṃ niṣpādya tanmadhyaviṣkambhamānārdhena 
tanmadhyatiryaksūtradakṣiṇāgrādiparitovṛtte cihnaṣaṭkaṃ vidhāya tatra cihnāt 
cihnaṃ jyārūpaṃ sūtraṣaṭkamāsphālya tattaccāparūpavṛttakhaṇḍamārjanena 
ṣaṭkoṇakuṇḍakṣetraṃ niṣpādya tadbahirekāṃśato 
dvādaśāṃśataścoktayuktyā ṣaṭkoṇadvayaṃ niṣpādya khātādīni prāgvat 
kalpayediti ||

atha padmakuṇḍamāha lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe -

caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajedaṣṭadhāmbike |
aṣṭamāṃśapramāṇena karkaṭena tu madhyataḥ || 1 ||

vartulaṃ bhrāmayetseyaṃ karṇikā kesarāḥ punaḥ |
aṣṭamāṃśadvayenaiva madhyato vartulaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tṛtīyenāṣṭamāṃśena patrāṇāṃ madhyabhūrmatā |
caturthaṃ tu bhavet kṣetraṃ vyāsatulyena ca bhramāt || 3 ||

caturviṃśatidhā bhaktvā brahmasūtraṃ varānane |
tasyaikaṃ bhāgamādāya bhaktvā ṣoḍaśadhā punaḥ || 4 ||

pañcabhiḥ ṣoḍaśairbhāgairnyūnaṃ pañcakamaṣṭakam |
bhāgamādāya tadbāhye pañcamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śive || 5 ||

p. 233) madhyato bhrāmayet sarvaiḥ patrāṇāmagrabhūrmatā |
śāstroktavidhinā devi tataḥ padmaṃ samālikhet || 6 ||

vāhyavṛttāntarālaṃ yattanmānaṃ kesarāgrataḥ |
tanmānaṃ karkaṭaṃ kṛtvā kesarāgre vidhāya ca || 7 ||

gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa ṣoḍaśārdhaniśākarān |
likhitvā kṛtihastena patrāgrāṇi samālikhet || 8 ||

karṇikāvyāsamānena parityajya taduccatām |
likhenedavaśiṣṭaṃ tu kesarāṇāṃ ca maṇḍalam || 9 ||

khanedantastathākāraṃ kurvan patrabhuvaṃ khanet |
patrākārā yathā samyagjāyante parameśvari || 10 ||

padmakuṇḍamiti proktam |

iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetramaṣṭadhā 
vibhajya tanmadhyacihnāvalambena paritasteṣvekāṃśamānena karṇikārthaṃ 
vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahirapyaṃśadvayamānena kesarārthaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛtvā 
tadbahirapyaṃśatrayamānena taddalārthaṃ vṛttaṃ viracya 
tadbahirapyaṃśacatuṣṭayamānena vṛttaṃ bhrāmayitvā tadbahirapi 
sārghaṣaḍyavamānena caturasrakṣetrādbahiḥ vṛttamekaṃ bhrāmayediti 
vṛttapañcakaṃ kṛtvā dvitīyavṛttapañcamavṛttayorantarālamānakarkaṭena 
kesaravṛttāgrāt sarvabāhyavṛttaspṛṣṭasṛṅgadvayāgrakān 
ṣoḍaśārdhacandrānniṣpādya sāgrāṇyaṣṭadalāni kṛtvā 
tanmadhyakarṇikāvṛttaṃ vihāya kesarāṇi karṇikāṃ paritaḥ prakāśayat 
kesaravṛttaṃ dalamadhyavṛttaṃ ca samyak khanitvā 
caturthapañcamavṛttayordalāni sāgrāṇi yathā bhavanti caturasrakuṇḍasya 
vistārāyāmakhātasamānakṣetraphalavat kṣetraphalaṃ ca yathā bhavati tathā 
gurūktayuktyā khananaṃ vidhāya bahiḥ padmākāreṇaiva kaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ 
kuryāditi ||

athāṣṭāsrakuṇḍamāha tantrarāje -

tanmadhyasya caturviṃśamāne bāhye'pi pūrvavat |
vidhāya caturasra tu pūrvakoṇārdhamānataḥ || 1 ||

koṇādabhita evāsya kṛtvā cihnāni cāṣṭa vai |
teṣu cihneṣu kṛtvāṣṭasūtrāṇi paritaḥ śive || 2 ||

kuryādaṣṭāsrakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra 
prāgvaccaturasraṃ vidhāya tanmadhyasūtramānaṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya 
teṣvekāṃśamānaṃ tadbahiḥ pratidiśaṃ prasāritasūtrāgre 
pūrvavaccaturasraṃ proktakrameṇa vidhāya tatra 
pūrvacaturasrasthakoṇasūyasyārdhamānena bāhyacaturasre 
koṇacatuṣṭayavyatyāsāvaṣṭambhādubhayataḥ pratirekhaṃ cihnadvayaṃ 
kramātsambhūyāṣṭacihnāni kṛtvā cihnāt cihnaṃ 
prāgvatsūtrāṣṭakamāsphālya tadbahirgatakoṇamārjanādaṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍaṃ 
bhavati | itthamaṣṭāsrakuṇḍakṣetraṃ parikalpya khātakaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ 
yathāvatkuryāditi dīkṣāyāmaṣṭau kuṇḍāni kāryāṇi ||

atha prasaktyā kāmyahomārthaṃ pañcāsrasaptāsrakuṇḍayorapi lakṣaṇamucyate 
|
tatrādau pañcāsrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyasaptamāṃeśena brahmasūtraṃ vikāsya tat |
mānena parito bhrāntyā kṛtvā vṛttaṃ yathā tataḥ || 1 ||

tattryaṃśamānāt tadvṛtte kṛtvā cihnāni tatra vai |
pātayet pañca sūtrāṇi tat syātpañcāsrakuṇḍakam || 2 ||

iti || athaitkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prāgvaccaturasrakṣetraṃ kṛtvā 
tanmadhyamānasya saptamāṃśena brahmasūtrasya prāgagraṃ bahirvikāśya 
tanmānena taccaturasramadhyasthahaṃsapadāvalambanena bhramād vṛttaṃ 
niṣpādya taccaturasramadhyasūtraṃ caturdhā kṛtvā teṣvaṃśatrayeṇa 
aṃśatrayeṇa tadvṛtte brahmasūtraprāgagrādiparitaḥ pañca cihnāni vidhāya 
tatra cihnāt cihnaṃ jyārūpāṇi pañcasūtrāṇyāsphālya 
tattaccāpa(rūpa)vṛttakhaṇḍamārjanāt pañcāsrakuṇḍaṃ bhavati | itthaṃ 
pañcāsrakuṇḍakṣetraṃ parikalpya tadbahirapi proktayuktyā 
kaṇṭhamekhalārthaṃ pañcāsradvayaṃ parikalpya khātādikaṃ kuryāditi ||

atha saptāsrakuṇḍamāha tatraiva -

tanmadhyadaśamāṃśena vikāśya brahmasūtrakam |
tena mānena saṃbhrāntyā kṛtvā vṛttaṃ tathā tataḥ || 1 ||

taccatuṣṣaṣṭibhāgeṣu trayastriṃśāṃśamānataḥ |
vṛtte vidhāya cihnāni sapta sūtrāṇi pātayet || 2 ||

p. 234) tatsaptāsraṃ bhavetkuṇḍam iti || athaitatkuṇḍaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra 
prāgvatsamacaturasraṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya 
teṣvekāṃśamānena brahmasūtraṃ bahirvikāśya tanmānena 
taccturasramadhyasthahaṃsapadamavaṣṭamya vṛttaṃ kṛtvā taccaturasramadhya 
sūtrapramāṇaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭidhā vibhajya teṣu trayastriṃśadaṃśamānena 
brahmasūtraprāgagrādārabhya vṛtte sapta cihnāni kṛtvā cihnāccihnaṃ 
jyārūpeṇa sapta sūtrāṇyāsphālya 
tattaccāparūpavṛttakhaṇḍamārjanādetatsaptāsraṃkuṇḍaṃ bhavediti || iti 
daśavidhakuṇḍanirmāṇaprakāraḥ | atra dīkṣāyāmaṣṭau kuṇḍāni 
prāgādyaṣṭadikṣu navamamācāryakuṇḍaṃ caturasramevendreśānayormadhye 
kuryāditi sambhūya nava kuṇḍāi kāryāṇi | aṣṭakuṇḍakaraṇāśaktau 
prāgādicaturdikṣu caturasrārdhacandravṛttapadmākhyāni catvāryeva kuṇḍāni 
kuryāt | atrāpyaśaktāvindreśānayormadhye caturasramācāryakuṇḍamekameva 
kuryāditi || athaiteṣāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ kāmyahomeṣu kuṇḍabhedena phalabhedaḥ | 
tatra kulaprakāśatantre :

caturasre stambhanaṃ syātsarvasiddhikaraṃ ca tat |
bhogāḥ putrā yonikuṇḍe hyardhacandraṃ śubhāvaham || 1 ||

māraṇe kecidicchanti trikoṇaṃ dveṣakārakam |
ripughātakaraṃ kecidvṛttaṃ śāntikaraṃ jaguḥ || 2 ||

ṣaṭkoṇamuccāṭamṛtibhedeṣu suviśiṣyate |
vṛṣṭidaṃ puṣṭidaṃ vāpi padmakuṇḍaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 3 ||

aṣṭakoṇaṃ tu muktau syādaroge'pīti kecana |
pañcakoṇaṃ cābhicāraśamane bhūtakṛntane || 4 ||

saptāsrameva vijñāya kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet |

iti || atha varṇabhedena kuṇḍabhedaḥ | kulamūlāvatāre -

varṇanāmāditaḥ kuṇḍānyuktāni kramataḥ śive |
caturasraṃ vṛttamardhacandraṃ tryasramiti kramāt || 1 ||

sarveṣāṃ caturasraṃ vā dīkṣāyāmuttamaṃ śive |

iti | atha vedikāparitaḥ kuṇḍanirmāṇe viśeṣamāha tantrarāje -

kuṇḍānyaṣṭau catuṣkaṃ ca teṣāṃ rūpaṃ ca nāmakam |
nirmāṇaṃ sakalaṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi tavānaghe || 1 ||

tulākulīrameṣāṇāṃ makarasya ca deśataḥ |
vidadhyādvṛttakuṇḍāni cararāśicatuṣṭaye || 2 ||

vṛṣe siṃhe vṛścike ca kumbhe ca sthirarāśiṣu |
vidadhyāccaturasrāṇiḥ tataḥ kuṇḍānyanukramāt || 3 ||

mithune kanyakāyāṃ ca cāpe mīne krameṇa vai |
ubhayātmasu kurvīta yonikuṇḍāni maṅgale || 4 ||

amaṅgaleṣu kurvīta careṣvardhaśaśāṅkakam |
sthireṣvapi trikoṇāni pareṣu tu catuṣṭaye || 5 ||

pañcāsraṃ ca ṣaḍasraṃ ca saptāsraṃ cāṣṭakoṇakam |

iti || rāśisthitimāha tatraiva -

prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃhāvatha tannir-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā tathā || 1 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīnamīśe tu saṃsthitam || 2 ||

iti || atha kuṇḍasvarūpaṃ tadvāsanā ca prathamatantre -

paraṃ śarīraṃ prakṛteḥ kuṇḍarūpaṃ puraḥ śiraḥ |
yāmyasaumyakarau kuṇḍamudaraṃ paścime tathā || 1 ||

yoniśca caraṇau proktā sarvatantreṣu śāmbhavi |

iti || atha homasaṃkhyābhedena kuṇḍamānabhedastatra lakṣasāgare -

pañcāśatpramite home kuṇḍaṃ ratnimitaṃ bhavet |
aratnimātraṃ tu śate sahasramitahomake || 1 ||

caturviṃśatyagulāḍhyaṃ dvihastamayute matam |
caturhastamitaṃ lakṣe ṣaṭkaraṃ daśalakṣake || 2 ||

koṭihome cāṣṭahastaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryānmaheśvari |

iti || prakārāntaraṃ ca tatraiva -

ekalakṣaṃ samārabhya yāvatsyād daśalakṣakaṃ |
tathaikahastamārabhya daśahastaṃ vivarddhayet || 1 ||

koṭyāṃ daśakaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ praśastaṃ parameśvari |

p. 235) iti || etatpatrapuṣpakevaladhṛtahomeṣviti jñeyam | tatrātivistārasya 
prayojanābhāvāt || athaiteṣāṃ dvihastādikuṇḍaviśeṣāṇāṃ 
mānāṃgulakṣetraphalāni lakṣasāgare -

phalāṃgulāni yāvanti hastakṣetre bhavanti hi |
dvihastasya ca kuṇḍasya tato dvaiguṇyamiṣyate || 1 ||

hastakṣetrāṃgulānyatra ṣaṭsaptatyā sahaiva ca |
śatāni pañca vidyante tanmūlaṃ brahmasūtrakam || 2 ||

caturviṃśatyaṃgulāni vidadhyādvidhivatpunaḥ |
aṃgulāni dvipañcāśadekādaśaśatāni ca || 3 ||

tadbījaṃ madhyato likṣācatuṣkaṃ cārdhasaṃyutam |
catasraśca tathā yūkā yavāḥ sapta tathaiva ca || 4 ||

aṃgulāni trayastriṃśanmānaṃ sūtre tu madhyame |
saptadaśaśatānyaṣṭāviṃśatistvaṃgulāni ca || 5 ||

kṣetrasya tu trihastasya mānametadudīritam |
tanmūlamaṃgulānyekacatvāriṃśaccaturyavāḥ || 6 ||

yūkācatuṣṭayaṃ kiñcinnyūnaṃ likṣācatuṣṭayam |
caturaṃgulayuktāni trayoviṃśacchatāni ca || 7 ||

caturhastasya kuṇḍasya mānamevamudīritam |
mūlaṃ tasyāṃgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśanmitaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

brahmasūtraṃ tataḥ pañcahastakṣetrāṃgulāni tu |
dvisahasraṃ śatānyaṣṭāvaśītirbījamucyate || 9 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśadaṃgulāni catustriṃśacchatāni ca |
tanmūlamaṣṭapañcāśadaṃgulāni ca ṣaḍyavā || 10 ||

kiñcidbhāgādikaṃ yūkādvayaṃ saptakarasya ca |
vedasaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi dvāviṃśatsahitāni ca || 11 ||

mūlaṃ caturyavaiḥ sākaṃ triṣaṣṭiraṃgulāni ca |
brahmasūtraṃ tataścāṣṭahastakṣetrāṃgulāni ca || 12 ||

vedasaṃkhyāsahasrāṇi sāṣṭāni ṣaṭśatāni ca |
aṃgulāni tathā saptaṣaṣṭiḥ sapta yavāḥ punaḥ || 13 ||

kiñcidūnaṃ mūlamasya navahasteṣu dṛśyate |
śatāni tvekapañcāśaccaturbhiradhikāni ca || 14 ||

aśītiraṃgulānyatra kṣetraṃ mānamitaṃ bhavet |
dvāsaptatiraṃgulāni mūlamasya prakīrtitam || 15 ||

pañcāgulāni kṣetrasya daśahastamitasya ca |
sahasrāṇīṣusaṃkhyāni munisaṃkhyaśatāni ca || 16 ||

ṣaṣṭiśca kathitānyasya tanmūlaṃ brahmasūtrakam |
vardhayet pañcasaptatyādhikaiḥ saptayavaistathā || 17 ||

asyādhikābhyāṃ likṣābhyāṃ sākamevaṃ prakalpayet |
atiyatnaṃ samāsthāya kuṇḍānyāracayet sudhīḥ || 18 ||

dvihastādimitānāṃ ca nirmāṇaṃ durghaṭaṃ śive |

iti || atiyatnamiti atra trasareṇvādidaśaparyantān mānabhedān samyagjñātvā 
tatkuṇḍavistārāyāmasamānanimnakhātaṃ yathoktamānakaṇṭhamekhalādikaṃ 
ca kuryādityarthaḥ | durghaṭaṃ cātiyatnasādhyatvāt | trasareṇvādimānabhedāstu 
lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe :

jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ |
prathamaṃ tatpramāṇānāṃ trasareṇuṃ pracakṣate || 1 ||

trasareṇustu vijñeyo hyaṣṭau syuḥ paramāṇavaḥ |
trasareṇuraṣṭaguṇau rathareṇustu saṃsmṛtaḥ || 2 ||

rathareṇavastu te hyaṣṭau bālāgraṃ tanmataṃ budhaiḥ |
bālāgrāṇyaṣṭa likṣā tu yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

aṣṭau yūkā yavaṃ prāhuraṃgulaṃ tu yavāṣṭakam |
ratniraṃguliparvāṇāṃ vijñeyastvekaviṃśatiḥ || 4 ||

kara eva kalāṃśena hīno'ratnirudāhṛtaḥ |
catvāri viṃśatiścaiva hastaḥ syādaṃgulāni tu || 5 ||

iti || athāsya kuṇḍavistārāyāmasamānanimnakhātakaraṇe mekhalādīnāṃ ca 
pramāṇavacanāni tathā ca -

viṃśatyā caturadhikābhiraṃgulībhiḥ sūtreṇāpyatha parisūtrya bhūmibhāgam 
|
tābhiśca prakhanatu tāvatībhirekāṃ tyaktvā cāṃgulimapi mekhalāśca 
kāryāḥ || 1 ||

iti prapañcasāravacanāt || yāvān kuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadīritam | iti 
śāradāvacanāt | kuṇḍavistāravannimnamiti vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanāt |

caturasraṃ catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ sūtraiḥ kṛtvā yathā purā |
hastamānena tanmadhye tāvannimnāyataṃ khanet || 1 ||

p. 236) iti divyasārasvataprayogasāravacanāt | caturviṃśāṃgulāyāmaṃ 
tāvatkhātasamanvitam | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanāt | 
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyābhiraṃgulībhiḥ savistṛtam | khātaṃ ca racayetkuṇḍaṃ iti 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāvacanācca kuṇḍaṃ viratārāyāmasamānanimnakhātaṃ 
kartavyamiti siddhāntaḥ || atra kecit - hastamātraṃ khanet tiryagūrdhvamekhalayā 
saha | iti homasāravacanāt | pañcatrimekhalocchrāyaṃ jñātvā śeṣamadhaḥ 
khanet | iti pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgrahavacanāt | vyāsāt khātakaraḥ prokto 
nimnastithyaṃgulena tu | iti viśvakarmavacanāt | kuṇḍaṃ nijāṃgule 
tiryagūrdhvamekhalayā saha | iti prathamatantre vacanāt | khātaṃ 
kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ syādūrdhvamekhalayā saha | iti siddhāntaśekharavacanācca 
mekhalayā saha hastamānaṃ khātaṃ vadanti etanna ramyaṃ 
mekhalayānugamanena khātasyāpyanugamanaprasaṅgāt | khātaṃ 
kuṇḍāyatestulyamaṅgatvaṃ tasya kīrtitam | sannipatyopakāreṇa 
mekhalāderviṃśiṣyate || iti yoginīhṛdayavacanāt sannipatyopakārasya 
khātasyārādupakārāṅgamekhalayā saha nirvāhānaucityāt tathoktapakṣasyaiva 
niyuktatvāt || kiñca :

madhyamāṃgulimadhyasthaparvaṇaḥ pariṇāhataḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśo bhavedatra tantre sarvatra cāṃguliḥ || 1 ||

taiścaturbhirbhavenmuṣṭirvitastistattribhirguṇaiḥ |
aratnistaddvayena syāddhastastaddvayataḥ śive || 2 ||

taddvayaṃ tu bhavedvyāmastanmānā syānnaronnatiḥ |
ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulā sā syāt tanmānaiḥ kuṇḍakalpanam || 3 ||

iti śrītantrarājavacanāt kuṇḍasya 
ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāmavistārasyāvaśyakatvāt pañcadaśāṃgulakhātapakṣe 
khātamadhyādārabhya mekhalordhvaparyantasya dvādaśa pañcadaśa naveti 
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulamātradarśanāt tasya pārśvadvaye'pi dvaiguṇyena 
dvāsaptatyaṃgulamātrayā caturviṃśatyaṃgulasya tṛtīyāṃśasya nyūnatvād 
dvādaśāṃguloccamekhalāsahitahastamātrakhāte tu pārśvadvaye'pi 
madhyapradeśād dvādaśa caturviṃśatirdvādaśeti 
gaṇanayāṣṭācatvāriṃśaddvaiguṇyena ṣaṇṇavatiriti 
proktasaṃkhyāparipūrṇatvāt 
hastamātrakhātayuktadvādaśāṃguloccamekhalāpakṣa eva śreyāniti | 
ekāṃgulavistārasya kaṇṭhasya vidyamānatvāt pārśvadvaye'pi tadgrahaṇena 
dvyaṃgulavistārādhikyāt ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāmatvaṃ 
kuṇḍasyānupapannamiticenna kaṇṭhasyānāvaśyakatvāt | ata eva tantrarāje 
kaṇṭho noktaḥ | tarhi kaṇṭhākaraṇe'pi doṣaḥ śrūyate | satyaṃ tasya 
tantrarājavirodhādeva nyūnamekhalānyūnakhātaparatvaṃ kalpanīyamiti | 
tasmānmekhalayā saha khātapratipādakavacanāni ratnyaratnyādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu 
pañcāśadādihomavidhānena khātādhikyaprayojanābhāvāt tadviṣayakāṇi iti 
mantavyāni | athātra mekhalāḥ pañca vā kāryāḥ ṣaṭpañcābdhitripakṣakaiḥ | 
iti lakṣaṇasaṃgrahavacanāt | ṣaḍbāṇābdhivahninetramitāḥ syuḥ pañca 
mekhalāḥ | iti siddhāntaśekharavacanācca pañca vā mekhalāḥ kāryāḥ ||

tathā piṅgalāmate -

ṣaṣṭhāṃśenāṣṭamāṃśena mekhalādvitayaṃ matam |
ekā saḍaṃgulotsedhavistarā mekhalā matā || 1 ||

iti || atha kuṇḍānāmayathākaraṇe doṣā bhavantītyāha vasiṣṭhaḥ -

anekadoṣadaṃ kuṇḍamatra nyūnādhikaṃ yadi |
tasmātsamyak parīkṣyaivaṃ kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 1 ||

iti || tatra doṣānāha viśvakarmā -

khātādhike bhavedrogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ |
vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale || 1 ||

mekhalārahite śoko'bhyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhāryāvināśakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ proktaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam || 2 ||

apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yatkaṇṭhavarjitam ||

iti || tathā kriyāsāgare -

nyūnādhikapramāṇaṃ yatkuṇḍaṃ jarjaramekhalam |
śṛṅgārarahitaṃ yacca yajamānavināśakṛt || 1 ||

iti || tathā jayadrathayāmale -

sūtrādhike suhṛddveṣo mānahīne daridratā |
vāgrodhaḥ kaṇṭhahīne syādasiddhirnyūnakhātake || 1 ||

p. 237) adhike cāsurabhogo mānenādhikamekhale |
vyādhayaḥ saṃpravartante viyonau syādapasmṛtiḥ || 2 ||

uccāṭaḥ sphuṭite chidrasaṃkule vācyatā bhavet |

iti | itthaṃ nindāśravaṇād yathoktalakṣaṇasampannāni sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni 
kāryāṇi iti || atha kaṇṭhaḥ | tatra vasiṣṭhaḥ : kaṇṭho'ṣṭayavamātraḥ syāt 
kuṇḍe tu karamātrake | iti || tathā kālottare :

khātādbāhyo'ṃgulaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
caturviṃśatikaṃ bhāgamaṃgulaṃ parikalpayet || 1 ||

iti || atha yoniḥ vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

mekhalāmadhyataḥ kuryātpaścime dakṣiṇe'pi vā |
yoniṃ suśobhanāṃ kiñcinnimnāmunnālikāṃ śanaiḥ || 1 ||

agreṇa kuṇḍābhimukhīṃ kiñcida spṛṣṭamekhalām |
kumbhadvayasamāyuktāmaśvatthadalasannibhām || 2 ||

iti || tathā ca vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām -

yoniśca madhyame bhāge prāṅmukhī madhyasaṃsthitā |
aṣṭāṃgulaiśca vistīrṇā cāyatā dvādaśāṃgulaiḥ || 1 ||

pṛṣṭhonnatā gajoṣṭhī ca sacchidrā madhyatonnatā |

iti | sacchidrā madhye | madhye tvājyadhṛtiḥ smṛtā iti trailokyasāravacanāt 
ājyadhṛtiriti yonimadhye gartaṃ kartavyamityāhuḥ sāmpradāyikāḥ || tathā 
lakṣaṇasaṃgrahe :

īṣatkuṇḍapraviṣṭāgrā jināṃśakṛtamekhalā |
mekhalārthaṃ pṛthagbhūmirna grāhyā bāhyataḥ priye || 1 ||

iti | yonikṣetre tu sā kāryā iti nāradaḥ | kuṇḍe trayaṃśena vistārā 
yonirucchrāyatoṃ'gulā | kuṇḍārdhena tu dīrghā syāt | iti | tathā trailokyasāre 
dairghyāt sūryāṃgulā nālatrayaṃśonā vistāreṇa tu | ekāṃgulocchritā sā tu | 
iti nālatryaṃśonāṣṭāṃgulavistārā nālasya dvādaśāṃguladairghyāditi | 
svāyambhuve'pi mekhalāmadhyato yoniḥ kuṇḍārdhā tryaṃśavistṛtā iti | 
vistāro mūladeśe pippalapatrākṛtitvāt dvihastādikuṇḍeṣvanayā rītyā 
tattakuṇḍārdhaṃ dīrghā tattattṛtīyāṃśavistārā tattaccaturviṃśāṃśoccā ca 
yoniḥ kāryā ||

taduktaṃ somaśambhau -

kuṇḍānāṃ yaścaturviṃśo bhāgaḥ soṃ'gulasaṃjñakaḥ |
vibhajya tena kartavyā mekhalākaṇṭhanābhayaḥ || 1 ||

iti | siddhāntaśekhare'pi - caturviṃśatimo bhāgaḥ kuṇḍānāmaṃgulaṃ smṛtam 
| iti | dīrghārkaparvabhiryonirvistāreṇa ṣaḍaṃgulā | unnatidvyaṃgulenonā syāt | 
ityuktam | atrāṣṭāṃgulasaḍaṃgulayorekāṃguladvyaṃgulayośca vikalpaḥ | 
tathā hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat | iti śāradāvacanāt yoniḥ 
sarvatra hoturagre proktavidhinā sthāpyeti | tatra catuṣkuṇḍapakṣe caturasre 
ardhacandre kuṇḍe ca yonirdakṣiṇabhāgasthamekhalopari sthāpyā 
tayorhotroruttarābhimukhatvāt | anyakuṇḍayoḥ paścimamekhalopari yoniḥ 
sthāpyā tayorhotroḥ pūrvābhimukhatvāt ||

dakṣasthā pūrvayāmye tu jalasthā paścimottare |
pañcamasyāpi kuṇḍasya yonirdakṣiṇadiksthitā || 1 ||

iti trailokyasāravacanāt |
pañcamasyācāryakuṇḍasyetyarthaḥ | atra kuṇḍapakṣe tu - 
prāgagniyāmyakuṇḍānāṃ proktā yonirudaṅmukhī | śeṣāṇāṃ prāṅmukhī 
proktā iti tantrāntaravacanāt pūrvāgneyayāmyeṣu udaṅmukhī yoniranyeṣu 
prāṅmukhī navamasya tu prāgvadeva | etena yonikuṇḍe'pi yoniḥ kartavyeti kecit | 
tanna yonikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiṃ ca varjayet | iti viśvakarmavacanāt | 
āsāṃ mekhalānāṃ nālamuktaṃ tantrarāje bahiḥsthamekhalāmadhyādārabhya 
nijanālakam | vitastimātrakam iti | bahiḥsthamekhalāmadhyāt 
tanmadhyagatacaturasrapīṭhādityarthaḥ | tathaiva taṭṭīkākṛtā manoramākāreṇa 
vyākhyātatvāt | ācāryacaraṇaistu - yonistatpaścimāyāmatha diśi 
caturasrasthalārabdhanālā ityuktaṃ tatra padmapādācāryaiḥ - 
mekhalātrayādbahiścaturaṃgulāyāmavistāraṃ kṛtvā tatra nālaṃ sthāpyamiti 
vyākhyātam | vitastimātraṃ dvādaśāṃgulamātram || prayogasāre tu -

p. 238) yonyāḥ paścimato nālamāyāme caturaṃgulam |
tridvyekāṃgulavistāraṃ kramānnyūnāgramiṣyate || 1 ||

iti caturaṃgulamānena nālamuktam | etaccaturaṃgulaṣaḍaṃgulādi 
svalpamekhalāpakṣe jñeyam || nābhimāha tantrarāje -

nābhiṃ kuryāttu sarvatra kuṇḍamadhye vidhānataḥ |
aṣṭacchadaṃ sarojaṃ tu vidadhyāccāruvigraham || 1 ||

caturbhiraṃgulaiḥ kuryāt karṇikāṃ dalameva ca |
vistārādapi cotsedhaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhirudāhṛtam || 2 ||

iti || śāradāyām -

kuṇḍānāṃ kalpayedantarnābhimambujasaṃnibham |
tattatkuṇḍānurūpaṃ vā mānamasya nigadyate || 1 ||

muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ nābhirutsedhatārataḥ |
dvitrivedāṃgulopetaḥ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu vardhayet || 2 ||

yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ |
nābhikṣetraṃ tridhā bhittvā tataḥ kurvīta karṇikām || 3 ||

bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau patrāṇi parikalpayet |

iti nābhilakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatra yathāramyaṃ jñeyam | ātape kṣatriye nābhiḥ 
prāṇyaṅge'pi dvayo riti nābhiśabdā puliṅge'pyasti || atha vāstupūjā | tatra 
śrītantrarāje -

caturasrākṛtiḥ kaścidasuraḥ sarvanāśakaḥ |
purā tasya vadhāyaiva sarve devāḥ samudyamam || 1 ||

kṛtvā nihantumudyukāstairavadhyo'bhavadvarāt |
āvayostannirāsāya māmetyākathayaṃstathā || 2 ||

kathayāsmākamadhunā tadvāstupuruṣasya tu |
darpaśāntirna cedasya viśvamāsīdupadrutam || 3 ||

ityuktaṃ tairmayā proktaṃ nidhanaṃ tasya duḥśakam |
khātvā tamavanau tasya śarīre sthāpayettathā || 4 ||

nityaśaśca tripañcāśanniḥspandākramaṇāya vai |
niyojya teṣāṃ ye pūjāvimukhāstaiḥ kṛtāni tu || 5 ||

sukṛtāni samādadhyurduṣkṛtāni ca kurvate |
tasmātteṣāmarcanaṃ tu pratyabdaṃ kurvatāṃ sadā || 6 ||

śubhānyevāsu jāyante nāśubhāni kadāpi ca |

iti || taccakrādimāha -

taccakrādividhānaṃ tu yathāvadabhidhīyate |
kṛtvā samalatāṃ bhūmiṃ caturasrākṛtiṃ śubhām || 1 ||

aṣṭāṣṭakodyatapadāṃ koṇasūtrasamanvitām |
catuṣpadayute tasyāṃ madhyakoṣṭhe ca deśikaḥ || 2 ||

brahmāṇamarcayettatra catuṣpadayute punaḥ |
prādakṣiṇyena pūrvādi yajet koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || 3 ||

aryakaṃ ca vivasvantaṃ mitramanyaṃ mahīdharam |
koṇārdhakoṣṭhayorekamekaṃ mantrī samarcayet || 4 ||

vahnyādīśāntamabhito vakṣyamāṇeṣvanukramāt |
sāvitraḥ savitā śakra indrajidrudratajjitau || 5 ||

āpāpavatsakau ceti proktāsteṣṭau tu nāmataḥ |
koṇārdhakoṇapārśveṣu vahnyādīśāntamarcayet || 6 ||

śarva guhaṃ cāryamaṇaṃ jambhakaṃ pilipicchakam |
carakiṃ ca vidāriṃ ca pūtānāṃ caiva deśikaḥ || 7 ||

tataḥ pūrvādiparato yajedaṣṭau diśaṃ prati |
īśānaścā (tha parjanyo jayantaḥ śakrabhāskarau || 8 ||

satyo vṛṣo'ntarikṣaśca pūrvāśākoṣṭhagāḥ kramāt |
agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho yamo'tha gṛharakṣakaḥ || 9 ||

gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgo dakṣiṇakoṣṭhagāḥ |
nir-ṛtiśca) tathā dauvārikaḥ sugrīvakastathā || 10 ||

varuṇaḥ puṣpadantaścāsuraḥ śoṣākhyarogakau |
paścimāśāsthakoṣṭheṣu pūjyā ete yathākramam || 11 ||

vāyurnāgastathā mukhyaḥ somo bhallāṭakastathā |
argalo ditirapyevamaditiśca yathākramam || 12 ||

koṣṭheṣūttarasastheṣu devā ete samīritāḥ |
citrai rajobhirāpūrya devatānāṃ padāni vai || 13 ||

vrīhimudgayavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtadugdhāplutaiḥ kramāt |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāṣṭottaraviṃśatimeva vā || 14 ||

pratyekaṃ taddhuned dravyairmantraistadvacca pāyasaiḥ |
baliṃ ca teṣāṃ kurvīta pāyasairvyañjanānvitaiḥ || 15 ||

sasitairdugdhakadalīphalāpūpādisaṃyutaiḥ |

p. 239) iti || athaitaccakraracanāprakāraḥ - pūjāvidhiṃ ca vakṣyate - tatra 
maṇḍapasya nair-ṛtakoṇe hastamātravistārāyāmāṃ vitastyunnatāṃ 
samacaturasrāṃ vedikāmatiślakṣṇāṃ kṛtvā prākpratyagāyatā 
dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca nava nava rekhāḥ kṛtvā samāntarālāni 
catuṣṣaṣṭikoṣṭhāni kṛtvā tatra vāyukoṇādāgneyakoṇagataṃ nair-
ṛtakoṇādīśānagataṃ ceti karṇasūtradvayamāsphālya vāstucakraṃ nirmāya 
tanmadhyakoṣṭha catuṣṭayamekīkṛtya tadbahiḥ prāgādicaturdikṣu pratidiśaṃ 
catvāri koṣṭhāni madhyakoṣṭhasaṃlagnānyekīkṛtya 
tripañcāśaddevatāsthānāni parikalpya tāni sthānāni 
vakṣyamāṇarajobhirmanoharaṃ yathā bhavati tathā samyagāpūrya 
puṣpāñjalimādāya brahmāditripañcāśaddevatā ihāgacchatāgacchateti 
puṣpāñjaliprakṣepeṇāvāhya brahmāditripañcāśaddevatā yathāsthānamiha 
tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhateti saṃsthāpya brahmādibhya idamāsanam iti puṭapuṣpāñjaliṃ 
dattvā sarvamadhye brahmaṇe namaḥ | pūrvādicaturdikṣu oṃ aryakāya namaḥ oṃ 
vivasvate namaḥ oṃ mitrāya namaḥ oṃ mahīdharāya namaḥ iti prādakṣiṇyena 
sampūjyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣkagatārdhakoṣṭhāṣṭake 
prādakṣiṇyenāgneyādīśānaparyantaṃ oṃ sāvitrāya namaḥ oṃ savitre namaḥ oṃ 
śukrāya namaḥ oṃ śakrajite namaḥ oṃ rudrāya namaḥ oṃ rudrajite namaḥ oṃ āpāya 
namaḥ oṃ āpavatsakāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
tadbahiḥsthavedyāmāgneyādikoṇacatuṣkagatakarṇasūtrabhinnakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaya-
pārśvagatakoṣṭhāṣṭake āgneyādīśānaparyantaṃ oṃ śarvāya namaḥ oṃ 
guhāya namaḥ oṃ aryamṇe namaḥ oṃ jambhakāya namaḥ oṃ pilipicchakāya namaḥ oṃ 
carikyainamaḥ oṃ vidāryai namaḥ oṃ pūtanāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya 
tadbahirgatavīthīcatuṣṭaye prācīdiggatavīthyāmīśānādyāgneyāntaṃ oṃ 
īśānāya namaḥ oṃ parjanyāya namaḥ oṃ jayantāya namaḥ oṃ śakrāya namaḥ oṃ 
bhāskarāya namaḥ oṃ satyāya namaḥ oṃ vṛṣāya namaḥ oṃ antarikṣāya namaḥ 
ityaṣṭau devatāḥ sampūjya dakṣiṇavīthyāmāgneyādinair-ṛtāntaṃ oṃ agnaye 
namaḥ oṃ pūṣṇe namaḥ oṃ vitathāya namaḥ oṃ yamāya namaḥ oṃ gṛharakṣakāya 
namaḥ oṃ gandharvāya namaḥ oṃ bhṛṅgarājāya namaḥ oṃ mṛgāya namaḥ iti 
sampūjya tataḥ paścimavīthyāṃ nair-ṛtādivāyavyāntaṃ oṃ nir-ṛtaye namaḥ oṃ 
dauvārikāya namaḥ oṃ sugrāvāya namaḥ oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ oṃ puṣpadantāya 
namaḥ oṃ asurāya namaḥ oṃ śoṣāya namaḥ oṃ rogāya namaḥ iti 
sampūjyottaravīthyāṃ vāyavyādīśānāntaṃ oṃ vāyave namaḥ oṃ nāgāya 
namaḥ oṃ mukhyāya namaḥ oṃ somāya namaḥ oṃ bhallāṭakāya namaḥ oṃ argalāya 
namaḥ oṃ dityai namaḥ oṃ adityai namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpādyaistripañcāśaddevatāḥ 
sampūjya kuṇḍasthaṇḍilādau vakṣyamāṇavidhināgnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā oṃ 
brahmaṇe svāhā aryakāya svāhā ityādipūjitadevatānāṃ 
svāhāntairnāmamantraiḥ pratyekaṃ 
vrīhiyavamudgairdhṛtamadhudugdhapariplutaiḥ saghṛtaiḥ 
pāyasaiścaikaikadravyeṇāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyaṃ 
vaikaikadevatānāmnā hutvā oṃ brahmaṇe eṣa balirnamaḥ ityādi 
pūjitadevatābhyastattannāmnā 
tiladugdhakadalīphalāpūpanānāvyañjanānvitapāyasaistattatpade tasyaitasyai 
baliṃ nivedayet || iti vāstupūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vāstupūjāphalaṃ tadakaraṇe phalavaiparītyaṃ ca tantrarāje -

evaṃ siṃhagate bhānau pūrṇāyāṃ prativatsaram |
svagehe vāstupūjāyāṃ maṇḍale tu samācaret || 1 ||

na bālamaraṇavyādhibhūtapretādikāni ca |
na sarpapīḍā nānyonyakalahādyaśubhāni ca || 2 ||

putrapautradhanārogyapaśudāsīsamṛddhibhāk |
arogī vijayī khyātaḥ ciraṃ jīvati tadgṛhe || 3 ||

rājaveśmasu sarvatra tathā ca mahiṣīgṛhe |
sacivāmātyasenānībhavaneṣu pure tathā || 4 ||

vidadhyāt prativarṣaṃ tu proktasiddhyai tu deśikaḥ |
na ceduktānyathārūpaphalaiḥ kleśo'niśaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti || athāṃkurārpaṇavidhiḥ tantrāntare -

saptabhirnavabhirvāpi dinairdīkṣādināt purā |
bījāropaṇakarmedaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvakāmadam || 1 ||

maṇḍapottaradigbhāge susaṃvṛtatare pare |
bhavane maṇḍale kuryādeke prāgvaruṇāyatam || 2 ||

yāmyodīcyāyataṃ tvanye pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
padāni dvādaśātra syusteṣu sthānatrayaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

catuṣṭayapadopetaṃ padānyāpūrayet tataḥ |
pītaraktasitaśyāmai rajobhirvahnipūrvakam || 4 ||

īśāntaṃ kramatastvāhuḥ pātrāṇi trividhāni ca |
vaiṣṇavyaḥ pālikāḥ proktāścaturviṃśāṃgulocchritāḥ || 5 ||

p. 240) vairiñcyaḥ pañcamukhyaścāpyucchritāḥ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaiḥ |
śaivāḥ śarāvāścatvāro bhānvaṃgulasamucchrayāḥ || 6 ||

prakṣālya sūtraiḥ saṃveṣtya sthāneṣvagnyādi vinyaset |
śālipūrṇeṣu gandhādidarbhakūrcayuteṣu ca || 7 ||

pūrayet tāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtakarīṣakaiḥ |
śaṅkhasvanena nādaiśca pañcabhirbrāhmaṇāśiṣā || 8 ||

kṣālayed dugdhavaṃbījaistato bījāni nirvapet |
tāni priyaṃguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālayaḥ || 9 ||

mudgāḍhakīsuniṣpāvakhanvamāṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
haridrābhiśca saṃsicya vastrairāchādayedguruḥ || 10 ||

sandhyayorubhayo rātrau pradadyāduttamaṃ balim |
trividhasyāpi pātrasya saptasvapi dineṣu ca || 11 ||

prathame'hani bhūtebhyastilā lājā haridrayā |
dadhisaktvannamityuktaṃ pitṛbhyastilataṇḍulāḥ || 12 ||

tṛtīye'hani yakṣebhyaḥ karambhā lājasaṃyutāḥ |
caturthe'hani nāgebhyo nārikelaghṛtāplutam || 13 ||

saktupiṣṭaṃ ca samproktaṃ pañcame brahmaṇe balim |
padmākṣatāśca ṣaṣṭhe'hni śivāyāpūpasaṃyutam || 14 ||

annaṃ syātsaptame cāhni viṣṇave syādguḍaudanam |
yadi syānnavarātraṃ ca tadobhayadine balim || 15 ||

viṣṇave syācca dugdhānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ ca kramāttataḥ |
praṇavādyairhṛdantaiḥ svanāmabhirbalimantrakaḥ || 16 ||

iti || karambhā dadhisaktavaḥ | padmākṣatāḥ padmabījāni | kṛsarastilamudgaiḥ 
saha siddha odanaḥ || athaitanmaṇḍalaracanāprakāraḥ - tatra 
dīkṣādinātpūrvameva navabhiḥ saptabhirvā dinaiḥ 
prāṅnirmitamaṇḍapasyottarabhāge susaṃvṛtaṃ gṛhaṃ nirmāya tatra 
gomayopalipte susame bhūtale prākpratyagāyatāḥ pañcahastadīrghāḥ 
pañcarekhā yāmyodīcyāyatā vitastyantarālāścaikādaśa rekhāḥ kṛtvā 
catvāriṃśatkoṣṭhopetaṃ sārdhadvayahastavistāropetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā 
tatrodaggatakoṣṭhānyekīkṛtya vīthīḥ kṛtvā madhyacatuṣkobhayapārśvayoḥ 
koṣṭhadvayaṃ koṣṭhadvayaṃ sammārjyāvasiṣṭacatuṣkatrayātmakaṃ 
dvādaśapadopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya catuścatuḥkoṣṭhairekamekaṃ sthānaṃ 
brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ paścimamadhyamapūrvakrameṇa parikalpya tatra 
paścimādicatuṣkatraye'pi praticatuṣkaṃ āgneyakoṣṭhamārabhya 
īśānakoṣṭhaparyantaṃ pītaraktaśvetaśyāmavarṇaiḥ rajobhiḥ 
praticatuṣkamekena rajasā ekaikaṃ koṣṭhamiti krameṇa dvādaśa 
koṣṭhānyāpūrya tatra sthānatraye madhyamacatuṣke 
viṣṇudaivatyāścaturviṃśatyaṃgulonnatavistṛtiyuktā ḍamarukākārāścatusraḥ 
pālikā madhye pippaladalāmrapallavaiḥ saha śvetasūtreṇa samveṣṭitāḥ 
saṃsthāpya tathā paścimacatuṣkepyekasmin pātre pañca pātrāṇi yathā 
bhavanti tathā śilpivaranirmitāni prāgvat ḍamarukākārāṇi 
ṣoḍaśāṃgulonnatavistṛtiyuktāni brahmadaivatyāni catvāri pātrāṇi tathaiva 
pippalādidalayuktāni saṃsthāpya tathā pūrvacatuṣke 
dvādaśāṃgulonnatavistṛtibhṛtaḥ śivadaivatyā prāgvat 
pippalādidalayuktāścatvāraḥ śāravāḥ saṃsthāpyāḥ iti dvādaśapātrāṇi 
prakṣālitāni dvādaśakoṣṭhe pratikoṣṭhamekamekaṃ pātraṃ śālipuñjeṣu 
gandhākṣatakūrcayukteṣu saṃsthāpya tānitāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtkarīṣakaiḥ 
sampūryaikasmin nūtanabhāṇḍe svarṇādiracite mṛṇmaye vā 
priyaṃguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālimudgāḍhakīniṣpāvakhalvamāṣākhyāni 
daśadhānyānyekīkṛtya vamiti amṛtabījena godugdhaiḥ prakṣālya 
śaṅkhasvanādipañcavādyapuraḥsaraṃ teṣu pātreṣu brahmadaivatyeṣu 
prathamaṃ tato viṣṇudaivatyeṣu tataḥ śivadaivatyeṣviti krameṇa bījāni nirvāpya 
haridrāmiśrajalaiḥ saṃsicya nūtanavastrairāchādya sandhyayorardharātre ca 
saptasvapi dineṣu pratidinaṃ baliṃ dadyāt | tatra prathamadivase 
tilalājāsaktuśālyodanāni haridrācūrṇasaṃyuktānyekīkṛtya kavalatrayaṃ 
niṣpādya trividhasyāpi pātrasya samīpe sarvabhūtāni ihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateti 
bhūtānyāvāhya saṃsthāpya oṃ sarvabhūtebhyo namaḥ iti gandhādibhiḥ 
sampūjya sarvabhūtabalidravyāya namaḥ iti balidravyaṃ sampūjya hastatale jalaṃ 
gṛhītvā vāmahastena balipātraṃ spṛśan oṃ sarvabhūtebhya eṣa balirnamaḥ iti 
balipātropari jalaṃ niḥkṣipya balimutsṛjet | evaṃ viṣṇupātrasamīpe 
śivapātracatuṣkasamīpe ca baliṃ dadyāditi proktakālatraye'pi balidānavidhiḥ | 
atra maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu balirdeyaḥ iti kecidāhustatra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ 
kāryamiti | tato dvitīyadine pitṛbhyastilataṇḍulaiḥ prāguktaparipāṭyaiva 
proktakālatraye'pi baliṃ dadyāt | caturthe'hni nāgebhyo 
nārikelajalāplutasaktupiṣṭabaliḥ | pañcamadivase brahmaṇe padmākṣatabaliḥ | 
ṣaṣṭhadivase śivāyāpūpasayutaudanabaliḥ | saptamadivase viṣṇuve 
guḍaudanabaliḥ | navarātrapakṣe viṣṇava evāṣṭamadivase 

p. 241) dugdhaudanabaliḥ navamadine kṛsarabalirdeyaḥ | atra sarvatra balidāne 
prathamadinaprokta eva vidhirjñeyaḥ tattannāmnā pūjanaṃ balyutsarjanaṃ ca 
jñeyamiti | atra navasvapi dineṣu pratidinaṃ tattaddevatāyā balidānānantaraṃ 
daśadikpālebhyo'pi tattaddikṣu oṃ indrāya eṣa balirmamaḥ ityāditattannāmnā 
ghṛtaśarkarāsahitapāyasena balirdeyaḥ || iti bījāropaṇavidhiḥ ||

atha dīkṣākālaḥ | tatrādau māsāḥ | tatra manthānabhairavatantre -

caitre duḥkhāya dīkṣā syādvaiśākhe sarvasiddhidā |
jyaiṣṭhe mṛtyupradā sā syādāṣāḍhe bandhunāśinī || 1 ||

śrāvaṇe vṛddhidā nṛṇāṃ nabhasye duḥkhadā matā |
āśvine sarvasiddhiḥ syāt kārtike jñānadāyinī || 2 ||

śubhadā mārgaśīrṣe ca pauṣe meghāvināśinī |
māghe suvarṇalābhaḥ syāt phālgune sarvasiddhidā || 3 ||

iti || tathā tantrāntare -

madhumāse bhaveddukhaṃ mādhave ratnasaṃcayaḥ |
maraṇaṃ bhavati jyaiṣṭhe cāṣāḍhe bandhunāśanam || 1 ||

samṛddhiḥ śrāvaṇe nūnaṃ bhavedbhādrapade kṣayaḥ |
prajānāmāśvine māse sarvataḥ śubhameva hi || 2 ||

jñānaṃ syātkārtike saukhyaṃ mārgaśīrṣe bhavatyapi |
pauṣe jñānakṣayo māghe bhavenmedhāvivardhanam || 3 ||

phālgune'pi samṛddhiḥ syānmalamāsaṃ parityajet | iti | -------- (?)

dadanmantraṃ labhenmantrī saptajanmasu |

iti śivayāmalavacanādāśvinamāso dīkṣāyāṃ vihito'pi niṣiddhaḥ |
mahābalacaturdaśī śivarātriḥ || tathā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām :

śaratkāle ca vaiśākhe dīkṣā śreṣṭhaphalapradā |
mārgaphālgunake śreṣṭhā jyaiṣṭhe caiva tu sādhamā || 1 ||

māghamāse tu śubhadā duṣṭā sāṣāḍhamāsake |
ānandadā śrāvaṇe sā pauṣe bhādre ca ninditā || 2 ||

iti || tathā ca jñānārṇave - śuklapakṣe śubhadine śubhavāre varānane | 
mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryāt iti || tathā kālottare muktikāmaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe 
bhūmikāmaiḥ site tathā | dīkṣā kāryā mahādevi iti || tathā śaivāgame :

śuklapakṣe prakurvīta kṛṣṇe vā deśikottamaḥ |
śukle sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāt kṛṣṇe madhyamato bhavet || 1 ||

iti || atha nakṣatrāṇi cintāmaṇau -

aśvinī rohiṇī cārdrā tathā puṣyottarātrayam |
hastacitrāsvātimaitraviśākhāśca dhaniṣṭhayā || 1 ||

punarvasū revatī ca dīkṣāyāmuttamā matā |

iti | maitramanūrādhā | tathā kāmadhenau -

rohiṇī mṛgaśīrṣaṃ ca tathā puṣyaśca hastakaḥ |
svātīrādhe revatī ca tathā cāpyuttarātrayam || 1 ||

śubhānyetāni dīkṣāyāṃ nakṣatrāṇi varānane |

iti | atha niṣiddhāni piṅgalāmate -

kṛttikāyāṃ manastāpo bharaṇyāṃ ca mahāpadaḥ |
pūrvāyāṃ daṇḍayedrājā maghāyāṃ mṛtyumādiśet || 1 ||

mūlena kalahaṃ vidyājjyeṣṭhā bhavati hānidā |
pūrvāṣāḍhe bhayaṃ proktaṃ śravaṇe'nekarogadā || 2 ||

śatabhiṣāyāṃ kṣobhadā santāpaṃ bhādrapadā bhavet |

iti || atha tithayaḥ -

pūrṇimā pañcamī caiva dvitīyā saptamī tathā |
trayodaśī ca daśamī praśastāa sarvakāmadā || 1 ||

iti || tathā śrīkaṇṭhasaṃhitāyām -

p. 242) dvitīyā saptamī śreṣṭhā ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā |
dvādaśyāmapi kartavyaṃ trayodaśyāmathāpi vā || 1 ||

iti | vijayamālinītantre -

pañcamyekādaśī śuklā saptamī ca trayodaśī |
daśamī śuklapakṣasya dvādaśī ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti ratnasāgare -

tṛtīyā vihitā nityaṃ ṣaṣṭhī sarvatra ninditā |
saptamyāṃ dhanalābhaḥ syādaṣṭamyāṃ gurunāśanam || 1 ||

navamyāmṛkthanāśaḥ syāddaśamī sukhadāyinī |
ekādaśyāṃ bhavellābho dhanasya vṛṣabhasya ca || 2 ||

dvādaśyāṃ dhanalābhaḥ syāt trayodaśyāṃ sadodayaḥ |
śiṣyahāniścaturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsī tu siddhidā || 3 ||

amāyāṃ putranāśaḥ syāt pratipadvṛddhināśinī |

iti || atha devatāviśeṣe tithiviśeṣaḥ | kālottare -

brahmaṇaḥ paurṇamāsyuktā dvādaśī cakradhāriṇaḥ |
caturdaśī śivasyoktā vācaḥ proktā trayodaśī || 1 ||

dvitīyā tu śrīyaḥ proktā pārvatyāśca tṛtīyakā |
caturthī gaṇanāthasya bhānoḥ proktā tu saptamī || 2 ||

iti || atha vāsarāṇi tatra mantrasadbhāve -

mantrārambho ravau śukle budhe jīve viśeṣataḥ |
śanau mṛtyuḥ kṣayaṃ bhaume some sarvatra niṣphalam || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

ravau gurau budhe śukre kartavyaṃ parameśvari |
iti jñātvā varārohe mantraṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

iti | vijayamālinītantre -

ravau buddhimavāpnoti śukre caiva dhanāgamam |
budhe'bhiyogarahitā gurau putrānvito bhavet || 1 ||

śanyaṅgārakayormṛtyuravidyā somake bhavet |
iti jñātvā varārohe dīkṣāṃ dadyādviśāladhīḥ || 2 ||

iti || atha yogāstantraratnāvalyām -

yogāśca prītirāyuṣmānsaubhāgyaḥ śobhanastathā |
sukarmā ca dhṛtirvṛddhirdhruvaḥ siddhiśca harṣaṇaḥ || 1 ||

varīyāṃśca śivaḥ siddho brahmā aindraśca ṣoḍaśa |

iti || tathātra yogāstatra vasiṣṭhaḥ -

pūrvāṣāḍhāṃ pratipadaṃ pañcamīṃ kṛttikāmatha |
pūrvābhādrapadā ṣaṣṭhī daśamī rohiṇī tathā || 1 ||

dvādaśyāṃ sarpanakṣatramāryamṇaṃ ca trayodaśī |
nakṣatralumpā ityete devānāmapi nāśadāḥ || 2 ||

iti | sarpanakṣatramaśleṣā | uttarāphālgunī āryamṇam || atha jyotiṣaśāstre 
karaṇāni -

śubhāni karaṇānyāhurdīkṣāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
śakunyādīni viṣṭiṃ ca viśeṣeṇa vivarjayet || 1 ||

iti | ātrādipadena kistughnacatuṣpadanāgānāṃ grahaṇam || atha lagnāni 
tantrāntare -

mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ meṣe dhanadhānyapradaṃ bhavet |
vṛṣe maraṇamāpnoti mithune'patyanāśanam || 1 ||

karkaṭe sarvasiddhiḥ syāt siṃhe meghāvināśanam |
kanyā lakṣmīpradā nityaṃ tulāyāṃ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 2 ||

vṛścike sarvasiddhiḥ syāddhanurjñānavināśanam |
makaraḥ putradaḥ proktaḥ kumbho dhanasamṛddhidaḥ || 3 ||

mīno duḥkhaprado nityamevaṃ rāśiphalaṃ priye |

iti | tathā ca rudrayāmale -

mīne siṃhe tathā cāpe vṛṣe hāniḥ prajāyate |
meṣe sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāt kanyā ratnapradā bhavet || 1 ||

tulāyāṃ dhanadhānyaṃ syādvṛścike sarvasiddhayaḥ |
makare putralābhaḥ syātkumbhe paśusamṛddhayaḥ || 2 ||

mithune paśunāśaḥ syāt karkaṭo rājyado mataḥ |
evaṃ lagnaphalaṃ jñātvā mantraṃ dadyād viśāladhiḥ || 3 ||

p. 243) vṛṣamīnaṃ tathā cāpaṃ siṃhalagnaṃ vivarjayet |
sukhadaṃ śubhadaṃ nityaṃ kanyādyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4 ||

iti || atha dīkṣālagnāt sthānaviśeṣeṣu sthitānāṃ grahāṇāṃ 
śubhāśubhaphalāni -

triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ kendratrikoṇagāḥ |
dīkṣāyāṃ tu śubhāḥ sarve randhrasthāḥ sarvanāśakāḥ || 1 ||

iti | āyaḥ ekādaśasthānam | lagnacaturthasaptamadaśamasthānānāṃ 
kendrasaṃjñā pañcamanavamasyānayostrikoṇasaṃjñā | 
sūryaśanirāhuketukujāḥ pāpayuto budhaḥ kṣīṇaśaśī ca pāpāḥ 
gurubhṛgusutapāparahitabudhapūrṇacandrāḥ śubhāḥ | randhramaṣṭamasthānam 
| sarve navagrahā api || atha candraphalam - janmatriṣaṭsaptaikādaśapaṃktigaḥ 
śaśī śubhaphalaprado mataḥ | netradvādaśavasupañcavedagraharāśigaḥ śaśī 
duṣṭaḥ smṛtaḥ || atha dīkṣāyāṃ kālaḥ tatra śaivāgame -

adhomukhe śubhe bhe ca candraśuddhau viśeṣataḥ |
kṛṣṇe tārābalaṃ kuryāt svanāmādivicintanam || 1 ||

dharmadaḥ prātaḥkālaḥ syāt saṅgavo rājyadaḥ smṛtaḥ |
madhyāhne sarvasiddhiḥ syāt sāyāhne sarvato bhaved || 2 ||

rajanī mantradāne tu niṣiddhā deśikottamaiḥ |
divā sarvaṃ prakurvīta siddhidaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 3 ||

iti || adhomukhanakṣatrāṇi tu -

mūlāgneyamaghādvidaivabharaṇīsārpāṇi pūrvātrayaṃ
jyotirvidbhiradhomukhaṃ hi navakaṃ bhānāmidaṃ kīrtitam |
vāpīkūpataḍākagartaparikhākhāto nidheruddhṛtiḥ
kṣepo dyūtabilapraveśagaṇanārambhāḥ prasiddhyanti ca || 1 ||

iti | dvidaivaṃ viśākhā viśākhānakṣatrasyendrāgnī devateti śrutiḥ || atha 
dīkṣāyāḥ kāla viśeṣastatra jñānārṇave -

mantrādyārambhaṇaṃ kuryādgrahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
grahaṇāddevadeveśi kālaḥ sapta dināvadhi || 1 ||

pavitraparva deveśi vāmamevāśubhe dine |
kālacarcā na kartavyā grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || 2 ||

puṇyatīrthe kurukṣetre devīpīṭhacatuṣṭaye |

iti | tathā ratnasāgare -

sattīrthe'rkavidhugrāse'nantavāmanaparvaṇoḥ |
mantradīkṣāṃ prakurvāṇo māsarkṣādīnna śodhayet || 1 ||

iti | atra yadyapi

sūryagrahaṇakāle tu nānyadanveṣitaṃ bhavet |
sūryagrahaṇakālena samo nānyaḥ kadācana || 1 ||

tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ sarvamanantaphaladaṃ bhavet |
na māsatithivārādiśodhanaṃ sūryaparvaṇi || 2 ||

dadātīṣṭaṃ ca gṛhṇīyāt tasminkāle gurornaraḥ |
siddhirbhavati mantrasya vinābhyāsena vegataḥ || 3 ||

iti cintāmaṇikālikodbhavayoḥ sūryagrahaṇasyaiva vidhāyakavacanadarśanāt |

candragrahe tu yā dīkṣā yā dīkṣā vanacāriṇām |
janakasya tu dīkṣā dāridryaṃ saptajanmasu || 1 ||

iti yoginītantre candragrahe dīkṣāniṣedhavacanadarśanāt 
prāguktarajanīmantraniṣedhavacanācceti 
sūryoparāgakālo'pyuparāgasādhāraṇatayā prāguktaśivayāmalavacanena 
niṣiddhatvānnātyantaṃ praśasta ityavadheyam | kiṃtu :

candrasūryagrahe tīrthe siddhikṣetre śivālaye |
mantramātrasya kathanamupadeśaḥ sa ucyaye || 1 ||

iti kālikodbhavavacanānmantrāntareṣu vidhivaddīkṣitānāṃ doṣāvaha iti || atha 
kriyāvatī dīkṣā uttaratantre -

atha vakṣyāmi dīkṣāṇāṃ vidhānaṃ mantrakāmyāya |
yābhirvinā na labhyante sarvamantraphalāni vai || 1 ||

ātmalābhaṃ dadatyetāḥ kṣiṇvanti duritānyapi |
tena dīkṣā iti proktāstāsāṃ tattvavicārakaiḥ || 2 ||

tāśca krameṇa kathitāḥ kriyāmayyarṇamayyapi |
kalāmayī vedhamayī catasro jñānadāḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||

p. 244) iti | pañcamīśvarītantre -

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādau brāhmaṇaiḥ svastipūrvakam |
pañcavādyaninādaiśca vedaghoṣaiḥ suhṛdvṛtaḥ || 1 ||

gatvā gurugṛhaṃ śiṣyaḥ praṇamya gurupādukām |
datvā varaṇasāmagrīṃ saṃkalpya vṛṇuyādgurum || 2 ||

uccāryāmukamantrasya grahaṇāya dvijottamaḥ |
gurutveneti sambhāṣya tvāmahaṃ ca tato vṛṇe || 3 ||

ityuktvā vṛṇuyācchiṣyo vṛto'smīti tato guruḥ |
yathocitaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti vadecchiśuḥ || 4 ||

karavāṇīti coccārya pañcavādyapuraḥsaram |
tataḥ śiṣyeṇa sahito yāyādyāgagṛhaṃ guruḥ || 5 ||

puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyo bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
hārakuṇḍalakeyuramudrikāṅgadabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 6 ||

hemayajñopavītaiśca madhuparkairyathāvidhi |
mahārghavastratāmbūlaiḥ phalapuṣpasugandhakaiḥ || 7 ||

avittaśāṭhyamabhyarcya yathāvad vṛṇuyād gurum |
ṛtvijo'pi tathābhyarcya vṛṇuyāduktasaṃkhyakān || 8 ||

iti || atha madhuparkavidhānamuktaṃ ḍāmare -

madhuparkavidhānaṃ te yathāvat kathayāmyaham |
śrīparṇīvṛkṣapīṭhāni hastamānāniḥ mānataḥ || 1 ||

aṣṭāṃgulasamucchrāyasahitāni samāni ca |
saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṇyo'gre granthibhūṣitāḥ || 2 ||

viṣṭare sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
sukhoṣṇodakasampūrṇāḥ pādyārthe tāmragaṇḍakāḥ || 3 ||

śaṅkhā arghyapradānāya gandhapuṣpajalānvitāḥ |
dūrvodakasamāyuktāḥ sthāpanīyāḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 4 ||

kamaṇḍaluḥ sutāmrasya ācamyodakapūritaḥ |
sampuṭā madhuparkārthaṃ kāṃsyā daghyādipūritāḥ || 5 ||

mahāntyarghyāṇi dravyāṇi mudrikādyaṃ subhūṣaṇam |
mayūrapatracchatrāṇi soṣṇīṣāṇi samāharet || 6 ||

padukā āharettatra carmabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
anyatsmārte yadapyuktaṃ madhuparkasya pūjane || 7 ||

tatkṛtvā phalamāpnoti mahāyajñārhaṇopamam |
anyebhyo madhuparkasya viprebhyaḥ pūjanaṃ smṛtam || 8 ||

bhaktyā taddviguṇaṃ dadyādācāryāya subhaktimān |
anyairdvijaiḥ samaṃ yatra deśikasya prapūjanam || 9 ||

tasmin yajñe phalaṃ svalpamanāvṛṣṭau yathā kṣitiḥ |
deśikendro vidhānena snātvā nirvatitāhnikaḥ || 10 ||

maunamāsthāya bhūṣāḍhyo gacchedyāgagṛhaṃ prati |
ācāryaḥ pūrvadivase upaveśya samāsane || 11 ||

śiṣyaṃ mūlena saṃjaptaṃ dadyādvai dantadhāvanam |
dantān viśodhya purataḥ sthaṇḍile hastamātrake || 12 ||

caturasre pūjayet tatparīkṣeta tato guruḥ |
īśānāgre jñānalābhaḥ prāgagre bhūtiruttamā || 13 ||

āgneyāgre manastāpo bandhunāśaśca dakṣiṇe |
rākṣasāgre mṛtyubhayaṃ vāruṇyagre manaḥśucam || 14 ||

vāyavyāgre vyagratā ca kauverāgre sukhāvaham |
amaṅgalasthānapāte prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 15 ||

prāyaścittamagre puraścaraṇaprakaraṇe vakṣyate ||

tataḥ svapnaparīkṣāṃ ca kuryāddeśikasattamaḥ |
krūrasvapne'dhamā dīkṣā hyakrūre madhyamā matā || 16 ||

uttamasvapnapūrvā tu dīkṣā sarvottamā matā |

svapnalakṣaṇāni tannivedanaprakāraṃ duḥkhasvapne prāyaścittaṃ cāgre 
puraścaraṇaprakaraṇe vakṣyate ||

evaṃ vicārya purato guruḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
vidhāyācamanaṃ tatra sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 17 ||

arghyodakena samprokṣya dvārapūjāṃ samācaret |
tataśca deśiko vighnān divyānālokanena ca || 18 ||

antarikṣagatānastrodakairutsārayet tataḥ |
pārthivān pārṣṇighātaistattribhirutsārya yatnataḥ || 19 ||

aṅgaṃ saṅkocya kiñcittu śākhāṃ vāmagatāṃ spṛśan |
utsāritānāṃ bhūtānāṃ dadadvartma tu dakṣiṇe || 20 ||

pādena dakṣiṇenātha praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam |

iti | dvārapūjā vakṣyate | dakṣiṇapādapuraḥsaraṃ praveśaḥ puṃdaivataviṣayaḥ 
śākte tu vāmapādapuraḥsarameva vāmapādaṃ puraskṛtya 
praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam | iti tripurārṇavavacanāt | tathā -

p. 245) brahmāṇaṃ vāstvadhīśaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi pūjayet |
arghyāmbunā ca gavyena yāgasthāne susecite || 21 ||

vīkṣaṇādyaistataḥ śuddhiṃ caturdvārāntamācaret |
samvīkṣya mūlamanunā hyastreṇa prokṣayet tataḥ || 22 ||

kuryāt tāḍanamastreṇa kavacenātha secayet |
śrīkhaṇḍāgarucandraiśca bhūṣite'streṇa saptadhā || 23 ||

japtāṃścandanasiddhārthadūrvābhasmākṣatān kuśān |
sajalān vikirenmantrī pratyūhaghnān hi maṇḍalam || 24 ||

mārjayedastramantreṇa tān mantrī darbhamuṣṭinā |
āsanāya tu vārddhānyā īśāne sthāpayecca tān || 25 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha viprān santoṣya yatnataḥ |
vedikāyāṃ likhet paścāt sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 26 ||

tallakṣaṇamatho vakṣye sarvatantrānusārataḥ |
deśiko vedikāmadhye gomayenopalepite || 27 ||

pūrvoktakramayogena caturasraṃ prakalpayet |
catuṣkoṣṭhasamāyuktaṃ karṇasūtravibhūṣitam || 28 ||

tatra koṣṭhacatuṣkāntaḥsūtrāṇāṃ syāccatuṣṭayam |
koṇasthakoṣṭhamadhyeṣu dṛśyante matsyakā yathā || 29 ||

aindravāruṇagaṃ yugmaṃ saumyayāmyagatadvayam |
makareṣveṣu sūtrāṇi dadyāccatvāri mantravit || 30 ||

pūrvapaścimagaṃ tadvaddakṣottaragataṃ punaḥ |
makarān pūrvavat kuryāt tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 31 ||

śatayugmaṃ ca pañcāśatṣaṭpadāni yathā punaḥ |
prādurbhavanti ramyāṇi sūtrāṇyevaṃ vikāśayet || 32 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhakairmadhye sarojaṃ parikalpayet |
tadbahiḥ paritaḥ pīṭhamekapaṃktyā prakalpayet || 33 ||

paṃktidvayena tadbāhye vīthīkalpanamīritam |
tato'nyapaṃktiyugmena dvāraśobhā vidhānataḥ || 34 ||

upaśobhāśca koṇāni mantravit parikalpayet |
atha vakṣye vidhānena sarojalekhanakramam || 35 ||

sarojasthānajaṃ bhāgaṃ dvādaśaṃ tu parityajet |
tato vṛttatrayaṃ madhye kuryāt samyag yathāvidhi || 36 ||

karṇikāṃ madhyavṛttena dvitīyena tu kesarān |
antyavṛttena patrāṇi patrāgrāṃstyakta bhāgataḥ || 37 ||

antyavartulamadhyasya parimāṇaṃ ca yadbhavet |
kiñjalkāgreṣu saṃsthāpya pārśvatastvardhacandrakān || 38 ||

saṃlikhya sandhisambaddhasūtranyāsaṃ vidhāya ca |
dalāgramānato vṛttaṃ kuryāt samyag vicakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||

vṛttāntarmadhyasūtrasya pārśvayostu yathāvidhi |
bahirekena kurvīta patrāgrāṇi vidhānavit || 40 ||

kiñjalkān patramūleṣu dviśaḥ kurvīta deśikaḥ |
sāmānyaṃ kamalaṃ hyetacchāstre sarvatra gīyate || 41 ||

tribhiḥ padaistu pīṭhasya pādān koṇeṣu kalpayet |
atiriktaiḥ padaiḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi racayettataḥ || 42 ||

vīthīpaṃktidvayaṃ samyagekīkṛtya pramārjayet |
koṣṭhadvayena caikena pratyekaṃ dvārapārśvayoḥ || 43 ||

śobhā bhavatyataḥ koṣṭhairekatastribhireva ca |
upaśobhāstataḥ koṣṭhaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇāni kalpayet || 44 ||

rajobhirbhūṣayet pañcavarṇairetattu maṇḍalam |
niśārajo bhavetpītaṃ śuklaṃ taṇḍulajaṃ smṛtam || 45 ||

raktaṃ kausumbhamuddiṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |
pulākadāhasaṃbhūtaṃ śyāmaṃ bilvacchadotthitam || 46 ||

pañcavarṇāḥ samākhyātā dīkṣāmaṇḍalakarmaṇi |
utsedhatārako rekhāḥ śuklā aṃgulamānataḥ || 47 ||

tāro vistāraḥ |

sarvāḥ sīmāgataḥ kāryā śubhrā maṇḍalakarmaṇi |
pītavarṇena cūrṇena karṇikāṃ pūrayettataḥ || 48 ||

kiñjalkān raktavarṇena dalāni śvetavarṇataḥ |
śyāmena rajasā sandhiṃ mantraviccābhipūrayet || 49 ||

athavā karṇikāṃ mantrī pītenaiva prapūrayet |
kiñjalkān pītaraktena pīṭhagātrāṇi śubhrataḥ || 50 ||

vīthīcatuṣkamadhyeṣu kalpavallīḥ prakalpayet |
patramūlaphalākāramaṇḍitā hṛdayaṅgamāḥ || 51 ||

nānāvarṇarajobhistā rañjayet kuśalī guruḥ |
śubhreṇa rajasā dvāracatuṣkaṃ pūrayettataḥ || 52 ||

raktavarṇena tacchobhāḥ pītenaivopaśobhikāḥ |
kṛṣṇavarṇena koṇāni bahī rekhātrayaṃ tataḥ || 53 ||

śuklāruṇākhyakṛṣṇaistu rajobhirbhūṣayet kramāt |
sāmānyaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ maṇḍalaṃ hyetaduttamam || 54 ||

anyāni maṇḍalānyatra vakṣyante'pi prasaṅgataḥ |
pūrvokte caturasre tu tāvat sūtrāṇi pātayet || 55 ||

p. 246) yāvatsyāt koṣṭhaśatakaṃ catvāriṃśatsamanvitam |
vedānvitaṃ tu tanmadhye padmaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā śubham || 56 ||

ekapaṃktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ vīthī naivātra dṛśyate |
pūrvavadvāraśobhā syādupaśobhātra nāsti vai || 57 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ koṣṭhaistathā kuryātkoṇāni proktavartmanā |
anyatsarvaṃ vidhātavyaṃ proktamaṇḍalavacchubham || 58 ||

etanmaṇḍalamanyattu caturasre suśobhane |
pātayet kramaśaḥ sūtraṃ yāvatkoṣṭhāni sarvataḥ || 59 ||

(ṣaṣṭistathā caturyuktāni syustanmadhyatastataḥ |
padmaṃ caturbhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ syāt kuryāt tatparitaḥ punaḥ || 60 ||

caturvīthīmaṇḍalāntāvasānā diggateṣu ca ) |
catuṣkeṣu tu padmāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ || 61 ||

catuṣkāṇi vidiksthāni catvāri vibhajet sudhīḥ |
yāvatṣoḍaśa koṣṭhāni bhavantyetāni mārjayet || 62 ||

tathā yāvatsvastikānāmākāraḥ prakaṭībhavet |
rajobhiḥ śuklahāridraraktanīlaiḥ prapūrayet || 63 ||

svastikāni śataṃ cānyatpūrvavatparikalpayet |
uditaṃ maṇḍalaṃ hyetannavanābhaṃ suśobhanam || 64 ||

etadevoktamārgeṇa svastikākhyamanuttamam |
maṇḍalaṃ syāttu pañcābjaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 65 ||

dīkṣāyāṃ vā mahādāne devapūjāvratādiṣu |
etanmaṇḍalamadhye tu kuryādanyatamaṃ budhaḥ || 66 ||

evaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya prokteṣvanyatamaṃ guruḥ |
vedikāyāmāsane sa prāṅmukhaḥ saṃviśedatha || 67 ||

baddhapadmāsano maunī ṛjukāyo jitendriyaḥ |
deśikendrastu saṃsthāpya pūjopakaraṇāni tu || 68 ||

dakṣiṇe vāmabhāge tu sthāpayet kalaśaṃ śubham |
sugandhijalapūrṇaṃ ca hastaprakṣālanāya ca || 69 ||

paścātpātraṃ vidhāyātha dīpān prajvālayecchubhān |
vyajanaṃ mukuraṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ dikṣu mantravit || 70 ||

saṃskuryāt tāni sarvāṇi vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ |
karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha kuryāt tālatrayaṃ budhaḥ || 71 ||

śaramantreṇa digbandhaṃ kuryānmantrī samāhitaḥ |
mahastu tata utpannaṃ rakṣayettaṃ hi sarvataḥ || 72 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanamācaret |
nyāsādikaṃ tataḥ kuryāddeśiko yatamānasaḥ || 73 ||

ṛṣiṃ nyaset tato mūrdhni cchando vaktragataṃ nyaset |
devatāṃ hṛdaye nyasya mūlamantrasya deśikaḥ || 74 ||

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī pañcāṅgaṃ vā yathāvidhi |
yasya mantrasya pañcāṅgaṃ netraṃ tasya vihīyate || 75 ||

aṃgairvihīnasya manoraṅgaṃ teraiva kalpyate |
tattanmantroktamārgeṇa nyāsānanyān samācaret || 76 ||

śarīre svasya mantrasya yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet |
dehātmake tataḥ pīṭhe dhyāyenmantrasya devatām || 77 ||

darśayitvā tato mudrāḥ sthāpayedarghyamuttamam |
jalena pūritāṃ dakṣe prokṣaṇīṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 78 ||

tatrālpamalpaṃ śaṅkhāmbu tata uttarato nyaset |
pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca madhuparkaṃ ca mantravit || 79 ||

tato mūlāṇunā mantrī prokṣṇyadbhiḥ samāhitaḥ |
svātmānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cānyatpūjopakaraṇādikam || 80 ||

prokṣayedgandhapuṣpādyairdehe sve deśikottamaḥ |
yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit || 81 ||

pīṭhāntaṃ ca tatastatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām |
devatātmā tataḥ pañca kuryādvā sumanoñjalīn || 82 ||

śīrṣe hṛdi tathādhāre caraṇe sarvagātrake |
pūjayecca nivedyena rahitaiścandanādibhiḥ || 83 ||

sarvopacāraistaccheṣaṃ gurvādiṣṭena karmaṇā |
samāpayedidaṃ sarvaṃ prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samācaret || 84 ||

pānīyaṃ prokṣaṇīsaṃsthaṃ tyaktvā sampūrya pūrvavat |
upacāraiścandanādyairmaṇḍalaṃ pūjayedguruḥ || 85 ||

pūrayet karṇikāṃ pūrvaṃ śālibhistaṇḍulaistataḥ |
darbhāṃ nyaseduparyeṣāṃ sākṣataṃ kūrcakraṃ tataḥ || 86 ||

chinnamūlāḥ kuśā dīrghāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ |
brahmagranthiyutāstvagradeśe kūrca ihocyate || 87 ||

yajedādhāraśaktyādipīṭhamantrāvasānakam |
svarṇādiracitaṃ tatra kalaśaṃ chidravarjitam || 88 ||

triguṇātmakasūtreṇa veṣṭitaṃ sarvato bahiḥ |
candanāgurukarpūrairmadhye samyakpradhūpitam || 89 ||

dhruvaṃ japavidhānena sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
nava ratnāni niḥkṣipya kumbhe kūrcamathopari || 90 ||

dūrvācandanasaṃyuktaṃ vinyasedakṣatānvitam |
puṣpaṃ nīlaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ vidrumaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 91 ||

p. 247) tato marakataṃ vajraṃ gomedaṃ padmarāgakam |
mauktikāni ca ratnāni deśikastantravittamaḥ || 92 ||

kṣādyāntakramato mantrī mātṛkāṃ manasā japan |
mūlamantraṃ japannante cintayannaikyamātmanaḥ || 93 ||

ghaṭasya pīṭhabhedaṃ ca cintayet sādhakottamaḥ |
pañcāśadoṣadhikvāthaiḥ pūrayettadanantaram || 94 ||

dugdhavṛkṣatvacā kvāthairbrahmabhūruṭatvagudbhavaiḥ |
gandhapaṅkaprasūnādivāsitairvā śubhairjalaiḥ || 95 ||

kvāthāditoyairāpūrya śaṅkhaṃ tasmin viloḍayet |
gandhāṣṭakaṃ śubhaṃ mantrī sarvasamaptatpradāyakam || 96 ||

kalāḥ sarvāḥ samāvāhya pūjayecca yathāvidhi |
kalādidevatārūpaṃ śaṅkhanīraṃ ghaṭe kṣipet || 97 ||

candanāgarukarpūrakāśmīrai rocanānvitaiḥ |
sasihlakajaṭāmāṃsīsaṭībhiḥ śaktisambhavam || 98 ||

gandhāṣṭakaṃ śubhaṃ vaśyaṃ śaktimantreṣu yojayet |

iti | kāśmīraṃ kuṃkumam | sihlakaṃ śilārasaḥ | saṭī kacoraḥ | 
candanāgarukarpūracorakuṃkumarocanāḥ jaṭāmāṃsīkapiyutāḥ 
śaktergandhāṣṭakaṃ matam || iti śāradātilakavacanāt |

hrīveraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhamaguruṃ kuṃkumaṃ muram |
sevyakaṃ ca jaṭāmāṃsī vaiṣṇavaṃ tadudīritam || 1 ||

hrīveraṃ bālakaṃ | sevyakumuśīram | suraṃ moraharīti prasiddham |

murā gandhavatī daityā gandhāḍhyā gandhamādinī |
surabhirbhūtagandhā ca kuṭhī gandhakuṭhī smṛtā || 1 ||

ekāṅgīti nānārthavacanādekāṃgyeva muraśabdenocyate | ekāṅgī charvyuriti 
loke prasiddhā ||

jalakāśmīrakuṣṭhaistu raktacandanacandanaiḥ |
tamālāgarukarpūraiḥ śāmbhavaṃ cāṣṭagandhakam || 1 ||

jalaṃ bālakam |

gandhāṣṭakasya saṃyogāt sāmarthyāddeśikasya ca |
saśaktikaṃ jalaṃ kumbhe bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 99 ||

ādau kṛśānusambandhi kalādaśakamarcayet |
kalādvādaśakaṃ sauraṃ pūjayet tadanantaram || 100 ||

kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ cāndraṃ yajet paścādgurūttamaḥ |
vedādibhedasañjātāḥ kalāḥ pañcāśatairyutāḥ || 101 ||

sannidhāpya samabhyarcya tato mantrī tu tāḥ kramāt |
madhye madhye ṛcaḥ pañca pūjanīyā imā api || 102 ||

ātmamantraṃ samuccārya śuciṣatpadamuccaret |
vasurantamantrapadaṃ rikṣasaddhopadaṃ tataḥ || 103 ||

padaṃ tā vediṣapade datithirdupadaṃ tataḥ |
roṇasatpadamuccārya nṛṣadvarapade vadet || 104 ||

vadet sadṛtasad vyomasadabjā gopadaṃ vadet |
vadejjā ṛtajetyasmādadrijāśabdamuccaret || 105 ||

saptamasvaramuccārya sabindvāṣāḍhinaṃ vadet |
uktvā bṛhatpadaṃ vānte prathamo mantra īritaḥ || 106 ||

iti | ātmamantraḥ haṃsa iti | saptamasvara ṛkāraḥ | āṣāḍhī takāraḥ | anyāni 
padāni svarūpāṇi || tathā -

lohito vahnisahitaḥ pūtanā dvyantikā tataḥ |
uktvā ṣṇuḥ stavate paścādvīryeṇa mṛpadaṃ vadet || 107 ||

go na bhīmaśca kucaro giriṣṭhāśca tato vadet |
yasyoruṣu triṣu padaṃ tato vikramaṇeṣvadhi || 108 ||

kṣiyanti tu padaṃ brūyādbhuvanāni tato vadet |
toyastho mādhavaḥ paścādvāntaṃ syāttāyaśāntiyuk || 109 ||

dvitīyo manurākhyātastṛtīyaḥ procyate'dhunā |

lohitaḥ pakāraḥ vahnī rephastena pra pūtanā takāraḥ | toyaṃ vakāraḥ tatstho 
mādhava ikāraḥ tena vi vāntaṃ śa toyaṃ va śānti ā tena śvā | anyāni padāni 
svarūpāṇi ||

ṇānto'gnimāntopāntyasya kalāyuk patṛtīyakaḥ |
caturmukhaḥ sacandrārdhastataḥ syācca yajāmahe || 110 ||

paraṃ sugandhiṃ puṣṭīti vardhanaṃ ca tato bhavet |
padamurvārukamiva bandhanānmṛpadaṃ vadet || 111 ||

tyormukṣīyapade paścānmāmṛtātpadamuccaret |

p. 248) ṇāntastakāraḥ agnī rephaḥ māntā yakāraḥ upāntyakalā binduretena 
tryaṃ patṛtīyo vakāraḥ caturmukhaḥ kakāraḥ candrārdho bindustena kaṃ anyāni 
padāni svarūpāṇi ||

gāyatryātmā caturthaḥ syānmantraḥ khyāto jagatyalam |
toyasthā śālmalī proktā sahajāḍhāntaviṣṇuyuk || 112 ||

agniśca kevalaḥ prokto yoniṃ kalpapadaṃ vadet |
yatu tvaṣṭāpadaṃ paścāt tato rūpāṇi piṃśatu || 113 ||

āsiñcatu prajā paścātpatirdhātāpadaṃ vadet |
garbhaṃ dadhātviti padamāṣāḍhī padmanābhayuk || 114 ||

pañcaite vaidikā mantrāsteṣvekaikaṃ prapūjayet |

toyaṃ vakāraḥ śālmalī ikārastena vi sahajā ṣakāraḥ ḍhānto ṇakāro 
viṣṇuyuk ukārayuktastena ṣṇu | agnī rephaḥ kevalo visvaraḥ || āṣāḍhī takāraḥ 
padmanābha ekārastema te iti ||

tārasya pañcabhedotthakalānāmantare sudhīḥ |
āvāhyādau kalāḥ paścāt sannidhāpya ca deśikaḥ || 115 ||

prāṇān saṃsthāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
yatra yatra kalāpūjāvidhistatraivameva hi || 116 ||

tārasya pañcabhedotthakalānāṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ |
kalādaśakamāvāhya sṛṣṭyādyāḥ sannidhāpya ca || 117 ||

haṃsaḥ śucipadityādyāmṛcaṃ sañjapya pūjayet |
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā kalānāṃ pūjayecca tāḥ || 118 ||

evaṃ jarādyāstīkṣṇādyāḥ pītādyāśca vidhānataḥ |
nivṛttyādyāścāpi yajeduktayuktyā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 119 ||

akārokārakau proktau makāro bindunādakau |
śaktisāntāvamī sapta dhruvabhedāḥ samīritāḥ || 120 ||

antimau dvauvimau bhedau pṛthageva samīritau |

śaktiḥ sakāraḥ sānto hakāraḥ |

tato rasālapanasapippaladrumapallavaiḥ |
sutrāmavallarīnaddhaiḥ kalpavṛkṣamanīpayā || 121 ||

kalaśasthāpanaṃ mantrī vidadhīta samāhitaḥ |
paścādakṣatasaṃyuktāṃ saphalāṃ śubhacakrikām || 122 ||

deśikendraḥ samādāya sthāpayet pallavopari |
kalpavṛkṣaphalānāṃ hi matyā viśadadhīrguruḥ || 123 ||

paṭṭāmbarayugenaiva ghaṭaṃ paścāt praveṣṭayet |
pradhānakumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya vedyāmevaṃ gurūttamaḥ || 124 ||

toraṇānāṃ samīpeṣu pūrvādiṣu yathākramam |
prāgvanmaṇḍalamālikhya padmaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ śubham || 125 ||

prāguktavidhinā teṣu kumbhān saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ |
dhruvaṃ dharāṃ vākpatiṃ ca vighneśaṃ teṣu pūjayet || 126 ||

āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu kumbhān saṃsthāpya pūrvavat |
amṛtaṃ durjayaṃ caiva siddhārthaṃ maṅgalaṃ tathā || 127 ||

sampūjya vahnikoṇādiṣvindrādīnatha pūjayet |
pūrvādiṣvaṣṭakumbheṣu teṣāṃ mantraistu vaidikaiḥ || 128 ||

punaḥ pūrvādikumbheṣu pūjayed diggajānapi |
airāvataṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau || 129 ||

puṣpadantaṃ sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ ca deśikaḥ |
punarvedyāṃ gururgatvā upaviśya nijāsane || 130 ||

sañcintya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ tasmin gurūttamaḥ |
tasyāṃ mūrtau samāvāhya pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 131 ||

smṛtvā mūlamanuṃ mantrī samyaṅnāḍīpathā tataḥ |
nirgamayya ca caitanyaṃ nāsikāgravinirgatam || 132 ||

añjalau mātṛkāpadme mahaḥ puṣpānvite guruḥ |
mastakāntaṃ samutthāpya tasyāmāvāhayet tataḥ || 133 ||

saṃsthāpanaṃ prathamataḥ sannidhānamataḥ param |
sannirodha ca sakalīkaraṇaṃ tvavaguṇṭhanam || 134 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ paramīkaraṇaṃ svasvamudrayā |

sannirodhaṃ ceti cakārātsammukhīkaraṇamapi jñeyam ||

kramād vidadhyācca tata upacārān prakalpayet |
āsanādiprasūnāntānupacārān prakalpya ca || 135 ||

tattanmantravidhāneṣu proktāṅgāvaraṇānyapi |
sarvānte lokapālānāṃ tadastrāṇāṃ ca pūjanam || 136 ||

vidhāya pūjāmevaṃ hi dhūpadīpanivedyakaiḥ |

p. 249) iti || prapañcasāre -

kṛte nivedye ca tato maṇḍalaṃ paritaḥ kramāt |
maṅgalāṃkurapātrāṇi sthāpanīyāni mantriṇā || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

vedikāyā dakṣabhāge kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam |
saṃsthāpya vahniṃ saṃskṛtya vaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || 137 ||

tatra praṇavapūrvābhirhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ punaḥ |
mūlāṇunā tato hutvā sājyena haviṣā sudhīḥ || 138 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhā paścād hutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ punaḥ |
sampūjya tāṃ candanādyaiḥ pīṭhamūrtau tu yojayet || 139 ||

agniṃ visṛjya śiṣṭena pāyasena baliṃ haret |
pārṣadebhyaścandanādipuṣpākṣatasamanvitam || 140 ||

tata utthāpya naivedyaṃ tatsthalaṃ śodhayet sudhīḥ |
punaryajeccopacāraiḥ pañcabhirdarśayet tataḥ || 141 ||

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ paścād dadyāttāmbūlamuttamam |

chatraṃ ceti cakārāddarpaṇavyajane'pi gṛhyete ||

sahasraṃ ca japenmantrī mūlamantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
devatāyai nivedyātha taṃ japaṃ saṃpade tataḥ || 142 ||

īśānadiśi yaḥ pūrvaṃ sthāpito vikiro'tra ca |
suvarṇavastrasaṃyuktaṃ karakaṃ jalapūritam || 143 ||

nyasedatra yajedastradevatāṃ ghorarūpiṇīm |
paścimāsyāṃ khaḍgakheṭadhāriṇīṃ siṃhasaṃsthitām || 144 ||

tiṣṭhan sampūjya ca tato gṛhītvā taṃ pradakṣiṇam |
bhramedantastu rakṣeti lokeśānāmitīrayan || 145 ||

nālayuktenodakena devatāṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
svasthāne sthāpayettaṃ tu phaṇmantreṇa tato'rcayet || 146 ||

upaviśya tu bhūyo'straṃ gandhādyairmantravittamaḥ |
tato vahniṃ susaṃskṛtya caruṃ gopayasā pacet || 147 ||

nave tāmrādije pātre kṣālite ca śarāṇunā |
mūlāṇunābhimantryātha taṇḍulāñśālisambhavān || 148 ||

tithiprasṛtimānena śarāṇuṃ prajapan kṣipet |
prakṣālitena pātreṇa pātravaktraṃ pidhāya ca || 149 ||

huṃmantreṇa tato mūlamanunā deśikottamaḥ |
paced guruḥ prāṅmukhastu svinne tamabhidhārayet || 150 ||

mūlena sruvasaṃsthena ghṛtenāthāvatārayet |
huṃmantreṇāstrasaṃjapte kuśāstīrṇe vibhajya tat || 151 ||

tridhā tvekaṃ devatāyai paraṃ vahnau nivedayet |
śiṣṭaṃ  śiṣyeṇa sahito gururbhuñjīta mantravit || 152 ||

kṛtācamana ācāntaṃ śiṣyamānīya mantravit |
prādeśamātraṃ hṛñjaptaṃ yathoktaṃ dantadhāvanam || 153 ||

śiṣyāya dadyātsa radān viśodhya kṣālitaṃ tyajet |

ācāntamatra ca yathāvidhi tacchikhāyā bandhaiḥ surakṣitamamuṃ pravidhāya 
mantrī |
vedyāṃ śayīta kuśasaṃstaraṇe rajanyāṃ śiṣyeṇa sārdhamamunā 
gadito'dhivāsaḥ || 154 ||

tāmrādītyādipadena mṛṇmayagrahaṇam | tallakṣaṇamuktaṃ kātyāyanena -

tiryagūrdhvaṃ saminmātrā dṛḍhā nātibṛhanmukhī |
mṛṇmayyaudumbarī vāpi carusthālī praśasyate || 1 ||

iti | saminmātrā prādeśapramāṇā prādeśānnādhikānūnā iti kapilavacanāt | 
tithiprasṛtiḥ pañcadaśaprasṛtiḥ śarāṇurastramantraḥ taṇḍulāṃstriḥkṣālitān | 
taduktaṃ govilena triḥphalīkṛtāṃstaṇḍulān trirdevebhyaḥ prakṣālayedityāhuriti 
|| kuśalo dakṣastena śṛtamiva pradakṣiṇa | tataḥ ūrdhvamavadānakriyākṣamamiti 
| svinna iti :

suśākhoktaśca susvinno hyadagdho'kaṭhinaḥ śubhaḥ |
nacātiśithilaḥ pācyo na ca vītaraso bhavet || 1 ||

ityuktalakṣaṇe ghṛtena saṃskṛte huṃmantreṇāvatārayediti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | atra 
huṃmantreṇetyādiṣu tattakalpoktakavacamantrāstramantrādayo jñeyāḥ na tu 
huṃmātraṃ phaṇmātraṃ vā || athāgnisthāpanaṃ nāradapañcarātre :

kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi |
niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāḥ syuḥ krameṇa vai || 1 ||

p. 250) iti || uttaratantre -

homakarma tato vakṣye sakalāgamasaṃmatam |
susaṃskṛte guroḥ kuṇḍe saṃskāraiśca yathāvidhi || 1 ||

te daśāṣṭādhikāḥ proktāḥ sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ |
mūlāṇunā ca saṃvīkṣya saṃprokṣyāstrāṇunā tataḥ || 2 ||

kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya cāstreṇa prokṣayet kavacāṇunā |
khananaṃ syācchareṇātha tenaivoddhāra īritaḥ || 3 ||

pūraṇaṃ ca hṛdāstreṇa samīkuryācca secanam |
kavacenātha śastreṇa kuṭṭanaṃ varmaṇā matam || 4 ||

mārjanaṃ ca vilepaṃ ca saṃcintya ca kalātmatām |
kuryāt trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ namomantreṇa pūrayet || 5 ||

śareṇa vajrīkaraṇaṃ kuśaiḥ kuryāccatuṣpatham |
kavacenendriyāṇāṃ cāpyudghāṭanamathācaret || 6 ||

evamuktaistu saṃskārairhome kuṇḍāni deśikaḥ |
saṃskuryādathavā tāni caturbhiḥ prathamoditaiḥ || 6 ||

śareṇa tattadaṅgabhūtāstramantreṇa prokṣaṇamuttānahastāgreṇa | 
abhyukṣaṇaṃ muṣṭibandhenāsecanam | uddhāraḥ khātamṛdā | 
pūraṇamanyamṛdā | uktaṃ ca nāradapañcarātre :

gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyāttu mṛttikām |
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu hṛdayenātha pūrayet || 1 ||

secanamabhyukṣanameva śastreṇāstramantreṇa | varmaṇetyetadagrimeṣu caturṣu 
sambadhnāti | taduktaṃ somaśambhunā -

sammārjanaṃ samālepaṃ kalārūpaprakalpanam |
trisūtrīparidhānaṃ ca varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ hṛdā || 1 ||

iti || kalārūpaprakalpanaṃ somasūryāgnikalārūpaprakalpanam | trisūtrīkaraṇaṃ 
sūtratrayakalpanam | hṛdayena pūjanaṃ tu mekhalātrayasyaiva || taduktaṃ 
nāradapañcarātre :

samabhyarcya tato bāhye madhyataḥ praṇavena ca |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 1 ||

mekhalātrayapūjāyāṃ hṛnmantraṃ tu prapūjayet |

iti | vajrīkaraṇaṃ vajravaddṛḍhacintanam | catuṣpathaṃ kuśaiścaturdikṣu 
mārgacatuṣṭayakaraṇam | śāradātilake tu : tanutreṇa 
tanuyādakṣapāṭanamityuktam | akṣapāṭanalakṣaṇaṃ tu nāradapañcarātre :

acchinnāgraistadā darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ |
kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ varmaṇā paribhūṣayet || 1 ||

ityevamakṣapāṭākhyaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskāramuttamam |

atrendriyāṇāmudghāṭanamiti yaduktaṃ tattvevameva kartavyam | 
akṣaśabdasyendriyavācakatvādakṣapāṭanamindriyāṇāmudghāṭanamityarthaḥ | 
huṃkāreṇa rākṣasanivāraṇamiti kecit | ādikṣāntānāṃ varṇānāṃ pāṭanaṃ 
vyāptirityapare | pakṣāntaramāha | atha veti | 
prathamoditairvīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇaiḥ | tathā : triśastriśo 
likhellekhāḥ prāgudagrā hṛdāṇunā | udagrā iti divyatvādudagagrāḥ |

smṛtāśca prāṅmukhāgrāṇāṃ devā viṣṇvīśavāsavāḥ |
udaṅmukhāgrarekhāṇāṃ brahmasūryendavaḥ kramāt || 1 ||

atra rekhālikhane kuta ārambhaḥ kutravasānamityākāṃkṣāyāmāha 
sautrāmaṇītantre -

prācīmūrdhamudaksaṃsthaṃ dakṣiṇārambhamālikhet |
udagagraṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ paścimārambhamālikhet || 1 ||

prācīmūrdhaṃ prāgagram | udagagraṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ pūrvāvasānakam | 
nāradapañcarātre -

ullikhedastrarājena darbhakāṇḍena yatnataḥ |
bhūmāvabhyantare kuṇḍe dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt || 1 ||

uttarāśāvadhiṃ yāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ samam |
pratyagbhāgātsamārabhya yāvatpūrvāvadhiṃ tathā || 2 ||

iti || atra hṛnmantrāstramantrayorvikalpaḥ | tathā : athavāgniyugāntaḥsthaṃ 
vahnigehaṃ (koṇaṃ) likhet kramāt | agniyugaṃ trikoṇadvayarūpaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ 
vahnikoṇaṃ trikoṇam | atra rekhāṣaṭkoṇayorvikalpaḥ | tathā yāmale : 
ṣaṭkoṇenāvṛtaṃ devi trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhet | iti | ata eva nāradapañcarātre 
rekhāmātramuktam | śāradātilake : varmaṇābhyukṣya tāreṇa 

p. 151) yogapīṭhamathārcayet | iti | sautrāmaṇītantre tu | prokṣayedvāgbhavena 
vetyuktaṃ vāśabdaḥ praṇavāpekṣayā | abhyukṣya kuśasalilena | abhyukṣya ca 
kuśāmbhobhiriti yoginītantravacanāt | prapañcasāre : 
prāṇāgnihotravidhināpyāvasathīye'nalasthāne | prāṇāgnihotravidhirapi tatraiva 
madhyendravaruṇaśaśiyamadiggatāni krameṇa kuṇḍāni | 
āvasathyasabhyāhavanīyānvāhāryagārhapatyāni || iti | uttaratantre : samprokṣya 
praṇavenātha yogapīṭhaṃ samarcayet | yogapīṭhārcanaṃ prayoge vakṣyate |

tatra śaktiṃ ca saṃsmṛtya samyagṛtumatīṃ śubhām |
atīndriyābhāṃ sakalajagadātmasvarūpiṇīm || 1 ||

īśānasahitāṃ tatra samyaggandhādibhiryajet |
śaktimantreṇa tāṃ śaktimīśānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ || 2 ||

abhyarcya mūlavit samyak maṇijaṃ vā'raṇeyakam |
kulīnadvijagehotthaṃ pātre hutavahaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

ānīyāstreṇa nair-ṛtyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet |
devāṃśa mūlamantreṇa sthāpayedagrataḥ sudhīḥ || 4 ||

paścāttamagnīṃ saṃskāraiḥ saṃskuryādvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ |
pradīpakalikākāraṃ teja āvāhya yatnataḥ || 5 ||

aikyaṃ jāṭharabaindavavahnibhyāṃ pārthivasya ca |
smṛtvāgnibījakenāsya caitanyaṃ yojayedatha || 6 ||

oṃkāreṇābhimantryātha dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
saṃrakṣya ca śareṇātha kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 7 ||

tataḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasya bhrāmayet triḥpradakṣiṇam |
praṇavena tataḥ svasya sammukhaṃ svīyakuṇḍake || 8 ||

devyā yonau tatra jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiśca deśikaḥ |
śivabījamiti dhyātvā nikṣipedāśuśukṣaṇim || 9 ||

tata ācamanīyaṃ ca devyā devasya kalpayet |

vaiṣṇavayāge tu nāradapañcarātre -

tatra nārāyaṇākhyasya śaktirvidyotalakṣaṇā |
lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptā amṛtāmṛtajīvanī || 1 ||

iti || tathā kapilapañcarātre -

kāmonmattaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaret |
tayoḥ saṃgamayogena vahniḥ sañjātasaṃsthitiḥ || 1 ||

iti || kumbhasaṃbhavo'pyāha -

lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ bhadrāṃ prabhāṃ nārāyaṇasya ca |
grāmyadharmeṇa sañjātamagniṃ tatra vicintayet || 1 ||

pātre tāmrādipātre || yadāhātriḥ -

pātrāntareṇa pihite tāmrāpātrādike |
agnipraṇayanaṃ kuryāccharāve tādṛśe'pi vā || 1 ||

pihite kavacamantreṇa | taduktaṃ piṅgalāmate -

astreṇāgniṃ samādhāya kavacena pidhāya ca |
kravyādāṃśaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ tyajedastreṇa pārvati || 1 ||

iti || tathā nāradapañcarātre : taijase tāmrapātra vā mṛṇmaye'bhinave'pi vā | 
iti || taijasapadaṃ govalīvardanyāyena tāmretaraparam | etena :

śarāve bhinnapātre vā kapāle colmuke'pi vā |
nāgnipraṇayanaṃ kuryādvyādhihānibhayāvaham || 1 ||

iti sarasvatīsāralikhitavacanaṃ purātanamṛtpātraparam abhinavetyukteḥ | 
bhairavītantre tu : yonāvevaṃ vinyaset svābhivaktraṃ paścādevaṃ 
mūlamantreṇa mantrī ityuktaṃ tadatra praṇavamūlamantrayorvikalpaḥ || jāṭhara 
iti : binduḥ paramātmā tasyāgnīṣomakatvāttadbhavo vahnirvaindavaḥ pārthivo 
bhaumaḥ | amṛtīkṛtaṃ vaṃbījena || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tato vidadhyājjalabījena 
sabindunā kṛśānoḥ | iti yoginītantravacanāt | śareṇāstreṇa | uttaratantre -

uktvā citpiṅgalapadaṃ hanayugmaṃ pacadvayam |
dahayugmaṃ ca sarvajñaṃ ājñāpaya tato dviṭhaḥ || 1 ||

amuṃ mantraṃ prabhāṣyaiva kṛśānuṃ jvālayettataḥ |

iti || dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ | prapañcasāre -

p. 252) agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || 1 ||

anena jvalitaṃ mantreṇopatiṣṭheddhutāśanam |

iti | sarvajñamiti śabdakarmaṇi dvitīyā | mantre tu sambuddhyantaṃ jñeyam | 
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti dakṣiṇāmūrtivacanāt | jvālayet kuśairmukhena 
vā | tataḥ prajvālayet kuśaiḥ iti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | mukhenaiva 
dhamedagniṃ mukhādeṣo'ghyajāyata iti kātyāyanavacanācca | 
mantratantraprakāśe :

tataḥ pravinyasejjihvā dehe mantrairvibhāvasoḥ |
saliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt || 1 ||

sasarvāṅgeṣu sarvāstā vakṣyante trividhā api |
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 2 ||

bahurūpātiraktā ca jihvāḥ sapteti sāttvikāḥ |
analerārghibindvantasādiyāntākṣarānvitāḥ || 3 ||

iti || analo rephaḥ īraḥ yakāraḥ arghirūkāraḥ | ayaṃ kramo 
bījoddhārapyaikaryāṃyaiva | nyāse tu -

saliṅgagudamūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt |
vinyasedatiraktāntāḥ sarvāṅgebahurūpiṇīm || 1 ||

iti siddhāntaśekharavacanāt sarvāṅge bahurūpāṃ nyaset | prapañcasāre -

mantrī pravinyasedbhūyo vahneraṅgāni vai kramāt |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇa uttiṣṭha puruṣastathā || 1 ||

dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdharaḥ itīritaḥ |
aṅgamantrān kramādaṣṭa mūrtīścāpi pravinyaset || 2 ||

mūrdhāṃsapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca |
pradakṣiṇyena vinyased yathāvaddeśikottamaḥ || 3 ||

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhana eva ca |
aśvodarajasaṃjñaśca savaiśvānara eva ca || 4 ||

kaumāratejāśca tathā viśvadevamukhāhvayau |
syuraṣṭa mūrtayo vahneragnaye padapūrvikāḥ || 5 ||

praṇavādinamontāśca iti | prādakṣiṇyena śira ārabhya vāmāṃsādikrameṇa 
dakṣiṇāṃsāvadhi nyasediti | andhu liṅgaṃ gudamiti kecit | mukhaśabdaḥ 
pratyekaṃ sambadhyate | kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukho devatāmukhastathā iti 
śāradātilakavacanāt | uttaratantre :

prādakṣiṇyakrameṇaiva saṃsicya ca tato jalaiḥ |
mekhalopari saṃśuddhaiḥ punardarbhacatuṣṭayaḥ || 1 ||

dikkrameṇa paristīrya dikṣvaindrīvarjamātmavit |
nikṣipet paridhīn brahmaviṣṇavīśāṃstatra pūjayet || 2 ||

darbhacatuṣṭayaiḥ prāgudagagraiḥ | pūrvāgrairuttarāgraiśca darbhairagniṃ 
paristaret | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanāt | prāgagrairatha 
darbhairdhanadadiśāgraiḥ paristaret kuṇḍam | iti bhairavītantravacanāt | 
trimekhalakuṇḍe | madhyamekhalāyāṃ paristaraṇaparidhiprakṣepaḥ kāryaḥ | 
taduktaṃ yoginītantre :

ekamekhalake kuṇḍe mekhalādhaḥ paristaret |
dvimekhale dvitīyāyāṃ madhyamāyāṃ trimekhale || 1 ||

iti || nanu paścimamekhalāsaṃlagnatayā nālasya 
vidyamānatvānmadhyamekhalāyāṃ paristaraṇaparidhiprakṣepaḥ kathaṃ 
bhavedityāṅkṣāyāmāha uttaratantre :

nālamekhalayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanasya tu |
randhraṃ kuryāttathā vidvān madhyasthamekhalopari || 1 ||

iti | sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ tu bāhye bhūmeḥ paristaret | iti paridhayastu 
kātyāyanenoktāḥ : paridhīn paridadhātyārdrānekavṛkṣīyān bāhumātrān 
palāśavaikaṅkatakāśmaryavailvādi | iti | sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ bāhye'tha 
vinyaset paridhī niti ca | aindrīvarjaṃ paridhīn dikṣu kṣipediti sambandhaḥ | dikṣu 
paścimādakṣiṇottarāsu sthaviṣṭho madhyamaḥ | aṇīyān drādhīyān 
dakṣiṇārthaḥ | kaniṣṭho hvasiṣṭha uttarārthaḥ iti sūtritatvāt | paścime 
uttarāgramanyayoḥ pūrvāgraṃ ceti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām : 
praṇītāprokṣaṇīyugme jalaṃ cātha ghṛtaṃ tathā iti || 
tatpātrasthāpanaprakāramāha kumbhasambhavaḥ :

prāṇānāyamya vidhivat paristīrya kuśāntaraiḥ |
svagṛhyoktavidhānena vāyudeśāttato mune || 1 ||

p. 253) pātrāṇyāsādya vidhivadidhmaṃ tantreṇa mantravit |
tānyavokṣya pavitreṇa cottānāni vidhāya ca || 2 ||

punaḥ prokṣya nayet pātraṃ paripūrya śubhāmbunā |
dattvākṣatān pavitraṃ ca tadutpūya nidhāpayet || 3 ||

diśyuttarasyāṃ tatpātraṃ praṇītetyucyate budhaiḥ |
tataḥ kiñcit praṇītāmbu prokṣaṇyādāya tajjalaiḥ || 4 ||

yajñasādhanasambhāraṃ prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ |

iti || uttaratantre -

āsanaṃ ca tato vahneḥ kalpayitvā prapūjayet |

āsanaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ ca prayoge vakṣyate tathā -

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvā aṅgāni kesare |
tadbāhye vasumūrtīśca madhye vahniṃ tato yajet || 1 ||

vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sudhīḥ |

iti prapañcasāre -

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ca jihvābhiḥ kesareṣu ca |
aṅgamantraistato bāhye cāṣṭabhiḥ mūrtibhiḥ kramāt || 1 ||

tato'gnimanunā tena mantrī madhye ca saṃyajet |
vaiśvānara jātaveda proktvā cehāvaheti ca || 2 ||

lohitākṣapadaṃ sarvakarmāṇīti samīrayet |
brūyācca sādhayetyantaṃ vahnijāyāntiko manuḥ || 3 ||

iti | mantre sarvāṇi padāni sambuddhyantāni jñeyāni ||

trinayanamaruṇaptābaddhamauliṃ 
suśuklāṃśukamaruṇamanekākalpamambhojasaṃstham |
abhimatavaraśaktisvastikābhītihastaṃ namata kanakamālālaṃkṛtāṃsaṃ 
kṛśānum || 4 ||

jihvā jvālārucaḥ proktā varābhayayutāni ca |
aṅgāni mūrtayaḥ śaktisvastikodyatadordvayāḥ || 5 ||

koṇaṣaṭke ca madhye ceti sambandhaḥ |
taduktaṃ somaśambhunā -

rudrendravahnimāṃsādavaruṇānilagocare |
hiraṇyādyāḥ sthitā vahne rasanāḥ ṣaḍanukramāt || 1 ||

madhyato bahurūpā tu iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

madhye ca koṇaṣaṭke ca jihvāḥ sapta yajettataḥ |
hiraṇyā taptahemābhā śūlapāṇidiśi sthitā || 1 ||

vaidūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ diśi samāśritā |
taruṇādityasaṅkāśā raktā jihvāgnisaṃsthitā || 2 ||

kṛṣṇāñjanacayaprakhyā nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā || 3 ||

atiraktā japābhāsā vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
bahurūpā yathārthābhā dakṣiṇottaramadhyagā || 4 ||

iti || nāradapañcarātre -

prabhā dīptā prakāśā ca marīcistāpinī tathā |
karālā lelihā ceti kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ || 1 ||

īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ sthitam |
rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tathā || 2 ||

saumye ca madhyame yāmye sthitaikā lelihābhidhā |

iti || hiraṇyādīnāmeva nāmantarāṇi prabhādīni | yadvā vaiṣṇavayāge tvetāḥ 
svatantrāḥ | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

hiraṇyā prāgudagjihvā kanakā pūrvataḥ sthitā |
raktāgneyī nair-ṛtī ca kṛṣṇānyā suprabhā matā || 1 ||

atiraktā marujjihvā svanāmānuguṇaprabhāḥ | anyā ca aruṇā |

triṃśikhā madhyamā jihvā bahurūpāsamāhvayā | tacchikhaikā dakṣiṇato 
jvalantī vāmataḥ parā 

iti sāttvikajihvāḥ | rājasyastāmasyaśca vakṣyante || kecittu -

kuṇḍasya madhye hyatha sā praśastā jihvā hiraṇyā bhuvi kārmaṇādau ||
stambhanādiṣu matā kanakāntardveṣaṇādiṣu matā khalu raktā |

p. 254) māraṇe nigaditā bhuvi kṛṣṇā suprabhā budhavarairiha śāntyām || 1 ||

uccāṭane'tiraktāntara iti vadanti | jvālāruca iti jihvānāṃ dhyānam | jihvāḥ 
sarvāḥ parijñeyā jvālābhāsāḥ svarūpataḥ | iti prayogasāravacanāt | etā 
jvālārucā vītā varābhayayutā api | iti gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinīvacanācca | 
prapañcasāre :

saṃskṛtena ghṛtenābhidyotanoddyotanena ca |
vyāhṛtyanantaraṃ tena juhuyānmanunā triśaḥ || 1 ||

abhidyotanoddyotanākhyasaṃskāradvayasaṃskṛteneti saṃbandhaḥ |
apare tu saṃskārāntaramapyaṅgīkurvanti | piṅgalāmate :

kuṇḍe cāṣṭādaśa jñeyāḥ saṃskārāḥ śivaśāstrataḥ |
ghṛte sruci sruve cāṣṭau iti || uttaratantre :

samādāya ghṛtasthālīmastramantreṇa secayet |
ghṛtaṃ tatra samāpūrya vīkṣaṇādisusaṃskṛtam || 1 ||

vāyavye bāhyato'ṅgārān kṛtvā teṣu hṛdā nyaset |
tāpanaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ kuśadvayamataḥ kṣipet || 2 ||

ājye prajvalitaṃ vahnau vinyasettu dhṛtānvitam |
pavitrīkaraṇaṃ darbhadvayena jvalitena tu || 3 ||

varmaṇājyaṃ ca nīrājya vahnau darbhadvayaṃ kṣipet |
abhidyotanametat syāduddyotanamathocyate || 4 ||

kuśaṃ prajvalitaṃ vahnau vinyasettad hṛdā kṣipet |
vahnābudvāsya ca ghṛtamaṅgārānagniṣu kṣipet || 5 ||

apaḥ saṃspṛśya mantrajñaḥ kuryādutpavanaṃ tataḥ |
astramantraṃ japanmantrī kuśau prādeśamātrakau || 6 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca gṛhītvā ghṛtamutpavet |
tato hṛdā kuśābhyāṃ tu svābhimukhyena samplavet || 7 ||

ghṛtaṃ tatsyāt samplavanaṃ ṣaṭ saṃskārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

iti || ājyamiti -

uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiśībhavam |
adhamaṃ chāgalījātaṃ tasmādgavyaṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

iti piṅgalāmatoktaṃ vīkṣaṇādisusaṃskṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ samāpūrya 
mūlamantreṇābhimantrya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya paścāduktasaṃskāraiḥ 
saṃskuryāt || uktaṃ ca śaivāgame :

gavyamājyaṃ samādāya mūlamantrābhimantritam |
svakāṃ brahmamayīṃ mūrtiṃ sañcintya paritāpayet || 1 ||

iti || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām : nyasya mantraṃ ghṛte mudrāṃ 
darśayeddhenusaṃjñitām iti | bāhyataḥ kuṇḍavyāsāditi śeṣaḥ | prajvalitaṃ 
kuśadvayaṃ hṛdā ājye kṣipedityanvayaḥ | nīrājyābhitaḥ paribhrāmya 
darbhadvayaṃ darbhāṇāmagnau prakṣepaḥ pratipattikarma ata eva mantro'pi 
noktastena darbhanāśe sati akṛte'pi prakṣepe na vaiguṇyamiti | 
aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ hastadvayeteti śeṣaḥ | 
utpavedagnisaṃmukhamityarthaḥ || śaivāgame :

prādeśamātradarbhābhyāmaṃguṣṭhānāmikāgrakaiḥ |
ghṛtābhyāṃ saṃmukhaṃ vahnerastreṇotpavamācaret || 1 ||

iti || ubhayatra vahniprakṣepa eva kuśānāṃ pratipattikarma || punastatraiva -

gṛhītvā sruksruvāvūrdhvamukhāvadhomukhau kramāt |
pratāpyāgnau tridhā darbhamūlamadhyāgrakaiḥ spṛśet || 1 ||

mūlamadhyāgradeśe tu ātmavidyāśivātmakam |
kramāttattvatrayaṃ nyasyet hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃbījakaiḥ priye || 2 ||

sruci śaktiṃ sruve śambhuṃ vinyasya hṛdayāṇunā |
trisūtraveṣṭitagrīvau pūjitau kusumādibhiḥ || 3 ||

kuśānāmupariṣṭāttu sthāpyāvetau svadakṣiṇe |

darbhamūlādibhiḥ sruksruvayormūlādisparśaḥ | 
sparśamabhidhāyoktamuttaratantre -

tata ādāya vāmena prokṣayeddakṣapāṇinā |
bhūyo'gnau tau pratāpyātha kuśānagnau nivedayet || 1 ||

pratāpya triśa iti śeṣaḥ || uktaṃ ca piṅgalāmate -

punastriṃśaḥ pratāpyādhomukhāvagnau kuśān kṣipet |
mūlamadhyāgrake nyasecchaktīricchādikāḥ kramāt || 1 ||

iti | icchājñānakriyāḥ śaktayaḥ || uttaratantre -

kuśadvayaṃ ghṛte nyasya tataḥ prādeśasaṃmitam |
sagranthi kṛtvā sāgraṃ dvau śuklakṛṣṇau vicintayet || 1 ||

p. 255) pakṣau vāma iḍāṃ dakṣe piṅgalāṃ madhyatastataḥ |
suṣumnāṃ saṃsmarenmantrī tato homaṃ samācaret || 2 ||

sagranthi kuśadvayamityanvayaḥ ||

dakṣabhāgādgṛhītvājyaṃ sruveṇātha hṛdāṇunā |
juhuyāddakṣanetre'gneḥ svāhāntāyāgnaye tataḥ || 1 ||

gṛhītvā vāmabhāgācca ghṛtaṃ vāme'gnilocane |
juhuyācca hṛdā somāya svāheti ca deśikaḥ || 2 ||

gṛhītvā madhyatastvājyamagneralikalocane |
hṛdāṇunāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāheti juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 3 ||

dakṣabhāgādgṛhītvā tu hṛdājyaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ |
vaktre vahneḥ sviṣṭakṛte svāheti ca tato guruḥ || 4 ||

sarvatra hṛnmantrastvājyagrahaṇe jñeyaḥ || śāradātilake -

satārābhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyāt punaḥ |
juhuyādagnimantreṇa trivāraṃ deśikottamaḥ || 1 ||

vyāhṛtibhirvyastasamastābhistisṛbhiḥ | prapañcasāre -

garbhādhānādikā vahneḥ samudvāhāvasānikāḥ |
kriyāstāreṇa vai kuryādājyāhutyaṣṭabhiḥ kramāt || 1 ||

iti || śāradātilake - garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā iti | 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

jātaṃ dhyātvaivamākāraṃ jātakarma samācaret |
nālāpanayanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃśodhya sūtakam || 1 ||

śivāgniriti nāmāsya kṛtvāhutipuraḥsaram |
pitrorvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā cūḍopanayanādikam || 2 ||

athodvāhāvasānaṃ yat kṛtvā saṃskāramasya tu |

iti | śivāgniriti śaive | anyatra tu nārāyaṇāgnirdurgāgnirityādi || uttaratantre -

garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā |
jātakarma tato nāmakaraṇaṃ copaniṣkramam || 1 ||

annaprāśanacaulopanayanāni tataḥ param |
mahānāmnyaṃ mahāpūrvavrataṃ ca tadanantaram || 2 ||

athaupaniṣadaṃ caiva godānaṃ tadanantaram |
samāvartanamudvāhaḥ saṃskārā maraṇāntikāḥ || 3 ||

krūrakarmaṇi kartavyā maraṇāntāśca deśikaiḥ |

iti || etanmantraśca nāradapañcarātre -

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tataḥ karma samuccaret |
sampādayāmi svāheti sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 1 ||

iti || sautrāmaṇītantre : vivāhāntā vāgbhavena ityuktam tadetayorvikalpaḥ | 
uttaratantre : vivāhānantaram abhyarcyaṃ vahniṃ pitarau saṃyojyātmani mantravit 
| ityuktaṃ yathāsampradāyaṃ jñeyam || tathā :

ādyante ghṛtasaṃśliṣṭāḥ pañcātha samidho hunet |
juhuyādrasanāṅgāṣṭamūrtimantraiḥ sakṛdghṛtaiḥ || 1 ||

iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

tato ('pi) juhuyādaṅgamantrādyaiśca sakṛt sakṛt |
tannāmānte niśitadhīḥ svāhāntaiśca yathākramam || 1 ||

iti || viṣṇudharmottare -

mantreṇoṃkārapūrveṇa svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svāhāvasāne juhuyāddhyāyanvai mantradevatām || 1 ||

iti || śrutirapi : yasyai devatāyai havirgṛhītaṃ syāttāṃ manasā dhyāyedvaṣaṭ 
kariṣyan iti | svāhāntamantrastu tadanto na kartavyaḥ || uttaratantre :

caturvāraṃ sruveṇājyaṃ gṛhītvā sruci niḥkṣipet |
nenaiva tāṃ pidhāyāgnau hunettiṣṭhan guruḥ svayam || 1 ||

vauṣaḍantena vahnestu manunā sampade tataḥ |

iti || prapañcasāre -

jihvāyāṃ madhyasaṃsthāyāṃ mantrī jvālāvalītanau |
tārādyairdaśabhirmantraiḥ pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ || 1 ||

manunā gāṇapatyena hunet pūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ |
juhuyācca caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu || 2 ||

ājyena sādhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakam |
juhuyāt sarvahomeṣu sudhīranalatṛptaye || 3 ||

p. 256) tāntrikāṇāmayaṃ nyāyo hutānāṃ samudīritaḥ |

iti || gāṇapatyena mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa pūrvapūrvayutena ca |
tārādibījaṣaṭkeṣukaraṇeṣvadrivarṇakaiḥ || 1 ||

bhinnena daśadhā tena samastena hunet priye |

iti || mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | iṣavaḥ pañca karaṇānīndriyāṇi pañca adrayaḥ 
sapta bījaṣaṭkaḥ eṣu padacchedaḥ | caruhome tu carumidānīṃ śrapayet 
tatprakāraḥ prāgeva prapañcitaḥ || uttaratantre :

sampūjya devatāpīṭhaṃ vahnau samyak tato guruḥ |
agnirūpadharāṃ tatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 1 ||

ājyena sādhyamanunā pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakam |
hunenmantrī cā (jya ? gni) mukhe vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ matam || 2 ||

ātmāgnidevatānāṃ ca cintayannaikyamātmavit |
ekādaśātha mūlena hunedājyena cāhutīḥ || 3 ||

nāḍīsaṃdhānamevaṃ hi proktaṃ deśikasattamaiḥ |
aṅgaprabhṛtyāvṛtīnāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 4 ||

pūrvādidikṣu kuṇḍeṣu sarveṣvapi yathāvidhi |
gururvahni praviharet saṃskṛteṣūktavartmanā || 5 ||

sarvartvijaścandanādyaiḥ sampūjya proktadevatām |
sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ mūlena juhuyustataḥ || 6 ||

pañcaviṃśatidhā sarpiḥ saṃyutena payondhasā ||

iti || vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

sruveṇājyaṃ samitpāṇisrucā śeṣaṃ kareṇa vā |
tattaddravyeṇa hotavyaṃ tīrthenārṣeṇa vā tathā || 1 ||

iti || chandogapariśiṣṭe : daivena tīrthe ca hūyate haviḥ svaṅgāriṇi svarcciṣi tacca 
pāvake | iti ||

yo'narcciṣi juhotyagnau vyaṅgāriṇi ca mānavaḥ |
mandāgnirāmayāvī ca daridraścopajāyate || 1 ||

iti || tathā prapañcasāre -

hute tu deśikaḥ paścānmaṇḍale balimāharet |
nakṣatrāṇāṃ savārāṇāṃ sarāśīnāṃ yathākramaṃ || 1 ||

dadyādbaliṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpakamādarāt |
tārāṇāmaśvinyādīnāṃ rāśiḥ pādādhikaṃ dvayam || 2 ||

meṣādiyukta nakṣatra saṃjñāpūrvamanantaram |
devatābhyaḥ padaṃ proktvā divānaktaṃ vadettathā || 3 ||

cāribhyaścātha sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo vai namo vadet |
evaṃ rāśau tu sampūrṇe tasmiṃstadvat prayojayet || 4 ||

tathā rāśyadhipānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ tatra tatra ca |
saptānāṃ karaṇānāṃ ca dadyānmīnāhvameṣayoḥ || 5 ||

antarāle balistvevaṃ samproktaḥ kalaśātmakaḥ |
punarnivedyamuddhṛtya pūrvavat paripūjya ca || 6 ||

mukhavāsādikaṃ dattvā tadā tadyuktayā punaḥ |
stutvā yathāvat praṇamedbhaktiyuktastu sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

iti || mīnāhvameṣayorantarāle īśānapūrvadiśormadhye || tathā tantrarāje -

prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃho ca tathā nair-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā sthitā || 1 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīnamīśe tu saṃsthitam || 2 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
dvādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 12 ||





|| trayodaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

uttaratantre -

samutthāyoṣasi tilairjuhuyuḥ sarpiranvitaiḥ |
punaḥ sādhyena manunā aṣṭottarasahasrakam || 1 ||

dravyairvidhānaproktairvā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ pañcagavyaṃ pāyayenmantravittamaḥ || 2 ||

kuṇḍasyābhyāśamānīya divyadṛṣṭyāvalokayet |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkāccaitanyaṃ tasya svātmani yojayet || 3 ||

ācāryastata adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ śodhayet kramāt |
te kalātattvabhuvanārṇapadā mantrapūrvakāḥ || 4 ||

adhvānaḥ ṣaṭ ca samproktāsteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate |
kalā nivṛttiprasukhāstadadhvā pañca kīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

śaivādinigamairbhinnāstattvādhvāno bahukramāḥ |
tatra śaivāni tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśatpramitānyatha || 6 ||

vakṣyante śivaśaktī ca sadāśiva itīritaḥ |
vidyā caitāni śuddhāni śuddhāśuddhāni sapta ca || 7 ||

māyā vidyā kalā rāgaḥ kālo niyatireva ca |
puruṣaścāpyaśuddhāni prakṛtirbuddhyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 8 ||

manaścendriyadaśakaṃ tanmātrā bhūtapañcakam |
uktāni śaivatattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśanmantravedibhiḥ || 9 ||

atha vaiṣṇavatattvāni dvātriṃśatpramitāni ca |
vakṣyante jīvasahitaḥ prāṇo buddhirmanastataḥ || 10 ||

daśendriyāṇi tanmātrā bhūtānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |
hṛtpadmaṃ tejasāṃ caiva trayaṃ catvāra eva ca || 11 ||

vāsudevādayaḥ saurāṇyucyante bhūtapañcakam |
tanmātrāścendriyāṇi syurmano'haṅkārabuddhayaḥ || 12 ||

pradhānaṃ ceti śaktestu tattvāni syurdaśaiva hi |
(nivṛttyādyāḥ kalāḥ pañca tato bindukalā punaḥ || 13 ||

nādaḥ śaktiḥ sadāpūrvaḥ śivaśca prakṛterviduḥ |
sapta tattvāni proktāni tantrajñaistripadātmanaḥ) || 14 ||

ātmavidyāśivā ete viparītāsta eva ca |
sarvatattvaṃ ca samproktāstattvādhvānastu deśikaiḥ || 15 ||

bhuvanānīha sarvāṇi bhuvanādhvā prakīrtitaḥ |

iti || bhuvanāni lokāḥ | tetu kulārṇave -

atalo vitalaścaiva sutalaśca mahātalaḥ |
rasātalaśca tadanu talātala iti smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

pātālo bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca maharjanatapāhvayāḥ |
satyalokaśca samproktā lokā ete yathākramam || 2 ||

ādikṣāntāṃstathā varṇān varṇādhvānaṃ pracakṣate |
padādhvā varṇavṛndaṃ syānmantrādhvā padasaṃcayaḥ || 3 ||

śiṣye smaret tān pādāndhunābhihṛdbhālamūrdhasu |
kūrcena ca guruḥ śiṣyaṃ spṛśan kuṇḍe svake hunet || 4 ||

tilairghṛtāktaistārādyamamukādhvānamatra ca |
śodhayāmi dviṭhāntena mantreṇāṣṭāhutīḥ pṛthak || 5 ||

iti || kulārṇave -

śūdrasaṃkarajātīnāṃ nādhvaśuddhirvidhīyate |
pādodakapradānādyaiḥ kuryāt pāpavimocanam || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

ṣaḍadhvanaḥ kramāt samyak pravilāpya śivāvadhi |
sṛjet sṛṣṭyā vilīnāṃstāñ śivāntāṃśca gurūttamaḥ || 1 ||

p. 258) deśikendraśca taṃ śiṣyaṃ dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭvā ca divyāya |
taccaitanyaṃ sthitaṃ tasmiṃstasminneva niyojayet || 2 ||

hunenmahāvyāhṛtibhistato deśikasattamaḥ |
aṅgaprabhṛtyā vṛtīnāṃ hunedbhūyo ghṛtena vai || 3 ||

bhūragnaye ca paścācca pṛthivyai ca yuto manuḥ |
bhuvaḥ syādvāyave cāntarikṣāya ca yuto manuḥ || 4 ||

svarādityāya ca dive ca yuto manurīritaḥ |
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase nakṣatrebhyaśca pūrvataḥ || 5 ||

digbhyastato vadedeṣa mantraḥ proktasturīyakaḥ |
mahate ca dviṭhāntāḥ syurmahāvyāhṛtimantrakāḥ || 6 ||

mahate iti padaṃ bhūrityādicatasṛṣvapyanveti | dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ ||

brahmārpaṇāhvamantreṇa sarvakarmacchide sudhīḥ |
juhuyādāhutīraṣṭau kevalājyena mantravit || 7 ||

vadeditaḥ paraṃ pūrvaprāṇabuddhistato vadet |
dehadharmādhikāraṃ ca jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiṣu || 8 ||

vadet svāvasthāsu manasā vācā padamuddharet |
karmaṇā caiva hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmuktvodareṇa ca || 9 ||

vadecchiśnā ca yacchabdaṃ smṛtaṃ yatpadamuccaret |
uktaṃ ya yatkṛtaṃ tacca sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhava || 10 ||

tu svāhāntaśca samprokto brahmārpaṇamanūttamaḥ |
hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī srucā mūlāṇunā tataḥ || 11 ||

iti | brahmārpaṇamantraḥ prayoge spaṣṭīkriyate | kapilapañcarātre -

arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ juhuyādvai punaḥ sudhīḥ |
nyūnātiriktapūrṇārthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilam || 1 ||

viṣṇubījaṃ samuccārya sāṅgaṃ kurukuru dviṭhaḥ |
yānulomāṣṭamaṃ varṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhopāntyasvarākulam || 2 ||

praṇavena samāyuktaṃ viṣṇubījaṃ prakīrtitam |

iti | yānulomāṣṭamo hakāraḥ ṣaṣṭhasvaraḥ ūkāraḥ upāntyasvaro 
binduḥ || śaivāgame -

kṛtvā tu mṛḍanāmāgnimabhyarcya prayataḥ paṭhet |
sahasrārcirmahātejaḥ namaste bahurūpadhṛk (t) || 1 ||

sarvāśine sarvagate pāvakāya namo'stu te |
tvaṃ raudro raudrakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namāmi te || 2 ||

viṣṇustvaṃ lokapālo'si śāntimatra prayaccha me |
sarpiṣā srucamāpūrya puṣpaṃ coparyadhomukham || 3 ||

srugupari srucaṃ dattvā puṣpaṃ tatra pradāpayet |
savyottarakarābhyāṃ ca sampuṭābhyāṃ ca śaṅkhavat || 4 ||

saṃgṛhyotthāya saṃlagnau nābhau tiryaṅnidhāya ca |
pūrṇādarvīti mantreṇa mūlena ca susaṃyataḥ || 5 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutīstisraḥ sarvakāmaprapūraṇīḥ |

iti | puṣpadānaṃ srugupari || taduktaṃ vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tato homāvaśiṣṭena ghṛtenāpūrya vai srucam |
nidhāya puṣpaṃ tasyāgre sruveṇādhomukhena tām || 1 ||

sadarbheṇa samācchādya mūlenāñjalinā tataḥ |
vauṣaḍantena juhuyāddhārāṃ japasamanvitām || 2 ||

iti | pūrṇādarvīti śākhāviśeṣe vaidikahome | mūlena vauṣaḍantena | 
svāhākāraṃ tato home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva hi iti tadīyavacanāt |

hutvā ca haviṣā dadyāt srucā pūrṇāhutitrayam |
vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa vaiṣṇavena surottamam || 1 ||

iti hayaśīrṣapañcarātravacanācca || ghṛtābhāve tu nāradapañcarātre -

abhāve tu ghṛtasyaiva homadravyeṇa pūrayet |
tasyopari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttadūrdhvaṃ kusumādikam || 1 ||

iti || devīhome tu pūrṇāyāge -

ājyena sruvamāpūrya tenāpūrya srucaṃ tataḥ |
tadūrdhve'dhomukhaṃ kṛtvā sruvamutthāya mantravit || 1 ||

ṛjukāyastayormūlaṃ nābhimūle nidhāya ca |
mūlaṃ namontamuccārya vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 2 ||

dadyāt pūrṇāhutīrmantrī parāmṛtadhiyā tataḥ |

p. 259) iti || gaṇeśvaraparāmarśinyām -

oṃ bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakarmaprasādhaka |
karmāntare'pi saṃprāpte sannidhiṃ kuru sādaram || 1 ||

iti mantreṇa saṃprārthya vahnimudvāsayedapi |

iti || uttaratantre -

punaḥ sampūjya gandhādyairmūlamantreṇa mantravit |
kuṇḍādudvāsya cācāryo devatāṃ kalaśe nyaset || 1 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ tatra pūjayecca yathāvidhi |
saptavyāhṛtyāgnijihvādīnāmekāhutiṃ kramāt || 2 ||

hutvādbhiḥ pariṣicyāgnim iti || kapilapañcarātre -

tato brahmāṇamudvāsya brāhmaṇāya pradāpayet |
dvātriṃśatpalatāmreṇa nirmitaṃ tāmrapātrakam || 1 ||

taṇḍulena samāpūrya sahiraṇyaṃ sadakṣiṇam |
gururvṛtāya tattasmai pūrṇapātraṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 2 ||

iti || uttaratantre -

-------------------saṃyojyātmani mantravit |
tataḥ paristarānagnau paridhīn nikṣipannatu || 1 ||

nitye naimittike tāstu kṣipeddeśikasattamaḥ |
vastreṇa netramantreṇa śiṣyanetre nibadhya ca || 2 ||

kuṇḍāddhaste samādāya nayenmaṇḍalasannidhau |
sumanobhiḥ prapūryāsya hyañjali kṣepayedghaṭe || 3 ||

mūlamantroccārapūrvaṃ devatāprītaye guruḥ |
netrabandhamapāsyopaveśayet kuśasaṃstare || 4 ||

tataśca pāṭhayecchiṣyaṃ mantramenaṃ guruttamaḥ |
ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā || 5 ||

cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ |
ataḥ pūjāvidhānena saṃharejjanayecca tam || 6 ||

tān manūktāñśiśordehe nyāsān sarvān pravinyaset |
pañcopacārairabhyarcya kalaśastheṣṭadevatām || 7 ||

tantroktavartmanā tatra sakalīkṛtimācaret |
athopaveśayecchiṣyaṃ bhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalāntare || 8 ||

kumbhāsyasthasuradrūṃśca mūrdhni nyasya śiśorguruḥ |
atha pañcaninādaiśca viprāśīrvacanaiḥ saha || 9 ||

susthitaṃ niyatātmānaṃ siñcet kalaśapuṣkaraiḥ |
yena prakāreṇa purā pūritaśca sudhārasaiḥ || 10 ||

toyairakṣarasaṃyuktairghaṭastenaiva vartmanā |
tathaivainaṃ cābhiṣiñcedāśu saṃpadavāptaye || 11 ||

gṛhītvābhyarcitaṃ pūrvaṃ karakaṃ hyastrarūpiṇam |
tattoyairabhiṣiñcet taṃ rakṣāyai deśikottamaḥ || 12 ||

jalena śiṣṭena śiśuṃ gururācāmayet tataḥ |
taddevatāsvarūpaṃ ca vidadhyāt sakalīkṛtim || 13 ||

vāsasī vimale ramye paridhāyājñayā guroḥ |
ācamya nikaṭe tasya niviśedvāgyataḥ śiśuḥ || 14 ||

guruḥ sampūjya śiṣyasthadevatāṃ bhāvayaṃstayoḥ |
aikyaṃ gururvinītasya samyak tasya manuṃ triśaḥ || 15 ||

dakṣakarṇe vadedvidvān viprāyodakapūrvakam |
anyebhyastu vadedevamevaṃ mantrī vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 ||

iti || agastyaḥ -

svayaṃjyotīrmayīṃ vidyāṃ gacchantīṃ bhāvayedguruḥ |
āgatāṃ bhāvayecchiṣyo dhanyo'smīti viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

aṣṭottaraśataṃ śiṣyaḥ prajapedguruṇoditam |
aṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā hyaṣṭakṛtvo'thavā japaḥ || 1 ||

gurudevātmamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ śiṣyo vibhāvayet |
praṇāmaṃ vibhave kuryāt sādhako bhaktimān muhuḥ || 2 ||

so'ṣṭāṅgaścātha pañcāṅgaḥ pūjākarmasu saṃmataḥ |
hastābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ ca jānubhyāṃ vakṣasā tathā || 3 ||

mūrdhnā dṛṣṭyā tathā vācā cittenāṣṭāṅga īritaḥ |
hastajānuśirovākyadhībhiḥ pañcāṅga īritaḥ || 4 ||

ācāryājñāṃ tataḥ kuryāt sadyaḥ śiṣyo vibhāvya ca |
alaṃkārāṃśca vāsāsi dadyādṛtvigbhya ādarāt || 5 ||

īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā tu dvijāśīrbhiśca nanditaḥ |
pradadyādgurave śiṣyo vicāryārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 6 ||

daśāṃśaṃ vā pradadyācca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ |
tadadhīnamanā nityaṃ taccittastatparāyaṇaḥ || 7 ||

p. 260) tatpādābjarajobhūṣo bhavet sādhakasattamaḥ |

iti || tantrarāje -

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt pratyakṣāya śivātmane |
sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadājñayā || 1 ||

nacettacchaktisaṃkrāntiḥ kathamasya bhaviṣyati |
gajāśvamahiṣīmeṣapaśudāsīmahīyutam || 2 ||

suvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vāso bhavanaṃ cānyadīpsitam |
svadehaṃ svātmaprāṇāṃśca dadyāt svaśaktibhaktitaḥ || 3 ||

iti || tathā -

tato nānāvidhairbhakṣyairlehyaiścoṣyaistathetaraiḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayetpaścāt pradadyādbhūridakṣiṇām || 1 ||

evaṃ kriyāmayī dīkṣā sambaddhātra nirūpitā |

iti || atrodakapūrvakamityanena gohiraṇyavanmantrasya pradānaṃ pratīyate | 
dānaṃ tu svasvatvaparityāgapūrvakaṃ vidhivat 
parasvatvapratipādanarūpaṃ bhavati | tattu kvāpi śiṣyāya mantraṃ dattvā 
punastaṃ mantraṃ gururna japati nārādhayati ca | taṃ punaranyasmai 
kasmaicit na dadāti iti vacanaṃ sampradāyo vā na dṛśyate | 
tasmādudakadānaṃ tvaupacārikamiti vācyam | tarhi caturṇāmapi 
varṇānāmudakadānaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kathaṃ na syād dīkṣāyāṃ 
viśeṣābhāvādaupacārikatvācca | tasmādudakadānaṃ 
mantradānarūpameva | tatra parasvatvāpādane kṛte'pi 
svasvatvāparityāgarāhityaṃ tu kanyādānavadbhavitumarhatītyāstāṃ 
vicāraḥ ||

anantaroktavarṇātmadīkṣāṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi |
puṃsprakṛtyātmakatvaṃ hi varṇānāṃ samudīritam || 1 ||

tādṛktvaṃ ca śarīrasya proktamevātra deśikaiḥ |
tatastanau śiśornyasedvarṇān deśikasattamaḥ || 2 ||

saṃharedvaiparītyena varṇān tatsthānasaṃsthitān |
deśikendrasya sāmarthyādājñayā devatātmanaḥ || 3 ||

devatātmā bhavecchiṣyastadā saṃlīnatattvakaḥ |
tatastu śiṣyacaitanyaṃ paramātmani yojayet || 4 ||

tānarṇāṃstata utpādya nyasecchiśuśarīrake |
tasmiṃśca sṛṣṭikramatastaccaitanyaṃ punarnyaset || 5 ||

bhavecchiṣyo devatātmā nityānandātmakaḥ śiśuḥ |
jñānadārṇamayī dīkṣā kathitā sarvasiddhidā || 6 ||

athocyate kalātmā sā dīkṣā divyatvadāyinī |
kalā nivṛttipramukhā bhūtānāṃ pañca ceritāḥ || 7 ||

śiṣyakāye bhūtamaye vedhayet tāḥ kramāt sudhīḥ |
pādādijānuparyantaṃ nivṛttiḥ saṃsthitā kalā || 8 ||

jānvoḥ sakāśādānābhi pratiṣṭhākhyā kalā smṛtā |
nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ vidyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā || 9 ||

kaṇṭhato hyālalāṭaṃ tu śāntyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā |
bhālācchirovadhi proktā śāntyatītā kalā tathā || 10 ||

ayathākramato vidvān vedhayet sthānato'nyataḥ |
sthāneṣvīśājñayā caiṣā kalādīkṣā samīritā || 11 ||

atha vedhātmikā dīkṣā procyate bhavamocanī |
caturdale smaret patre mūlādhāre śiśostanau || 12 ||

dhāmatritasaṃyukte trikoṇoktabile sudhīḥ |
trirāvartamayīṃ devīṃ vidyutpuñjasvarūpiṇīm || 13 ||

mahādevamayīṃ sākṣājjñānamātrasvarūpiṇīm |
aṇoraṇīyasīṃ devīṃ cakraṣaṭkaprabhedinīm || 14 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā divyāṃ yāntīṃ śivagṛhaṃ prati |
sāntān vādīn dalasthārṇān padmayonau samāharet || 15 ||

ṣaḍdale kamale taṃ tu lāntabādyarṇayugdale |
svādhiṣṭhāne guruḥ samyag yojayitvā tu vedhayet || 16 ||

tānarṇānānayedviṣṇau viṣṇuṃ taṃ nābhipaṅkaje |
phāntaḍādyarṇasaṃyukte digdale vedhayet svayam || 17 ||

varṇāṃstān yojayedrudre rudraṃ taṃ hṛtsaroruhe |
ṭhāntakādyarṇapatrābje vedhayedīśvare svayam || 18 ||

vārṇāṃstānāharedasmin kaṇṭhapadme ca taṃ tathā |
kalāmayadale padme svarān saṃyojya yatnataḥ || 19 ||

sadāśive ca saṃyojya tāṃstadbhrūmadhyapadmake |
dvidale hakṣasaṃyukte vedhayitvā tu deśikaḥ || 20 ||

hakṣau tāvāharedbindau kalāyāmāharecca tam |
kalāṃ nāde samāyojya nādaṃ nādāntake punaḥ || 21 ||

nādāntamunmanīmadhye viṣuvaktre tathonmanīm |
viṣuvaktraṃ svake vaktre saṃhared deśikaḥ svayam || 22 ||

p. 261) śaktyā sahaivamātmānaṃ nayetparaśivāvadhi |
deśikājñāvaśācchiṣyo dagdhājñānastadā kṣitau || 23 ||

patedavāptavijñānaḥ sarvajño jāyate tataḥ |
sadāśivaḥ svayaṃ bhūyāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

jñānapradā mayā proktā dīkṣā vedhātmikā śubhā |
catasrastvevamuddiṣṭā dīkṣāḥ samyak śubhāvahāḥ || 25 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

haste śivapuraṃ dhyātvā japad mūlāṅgamālinīm |
guruḥ spṛśecchiṣyatanuṃ sparśadīkṣā bhavediyam || 1 ||

cittaṃ tattve samādhāya paratattvopabṛṃhitān |
uccaret saṃhatān mantrān vāgdīkṣeti nigadyate || 2 ||

nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paratattvaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
samyakpaśyedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ dṛgdīkṣā sā bhavet priye || 3 ||

gurorālokamātreṇa bhāṣaṇāt sparśanādapi |
sadyaḥ saṃjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī matā || 4 ||

jñeyā siddhāntaśāstrārthasaṃpradāyādihetubhiḥ |
antareṇopadiṣṭā ye mantrāḥ syurviphalā yataḥ || 5 ||

devāstameva śaṃsanti pāramparyapravartakam |
gurumantrāgamābhijñaṃ samayācārapālakam || 6 ||

guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārtha virakto'pi śivājñayā |
kañcitkālaṃ vidhāyaitat suśiṣyāyā samarpayet || 7 ||

tasyārpitādhikārasya yogaḥ sākṣātpare śive |
tatastu śāśvatī muktiriti śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 8 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sākṣāt paraśivoditam |
sampradāyamavicchinnaṃ sadā kuryādguruḥ priye || 9 ||

bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthaṃ parīkṣya vidhivadguruḥ |
paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

anyāyena ca yo dadyādgṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ |
dadato gṛhṇato devi kulaśāpo bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam |
upadeśaṃ dadadgṛhṇan tau prayātāṃ piśācatām || 12 ||

aśāstrīyopadeśaṃ tu yo gṛhṇāti dadāti ca |
bhuñjāte tāvubhau ghorān narakānekaviṃśatim || 13 ||

asaṃskṛtyopadeśaṃ tu yaḥ karoti vimūḍhadhīḥ |
vinyasyati ca taṃ mantraṃ saikate śālibījavat || 14 ||

anahaṃ tattvavijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana |
tasmāt parīkṣya vaktavyamanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

suśiṣyāyātibhaktāya yajjñānamupadiśyate |
tat prāpayati tattattvaṃ gauḥ kṣīrāttu ghṛtaṃ yathā || 16 ||

dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ paridīkṣayet |
devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtaṃ ca vikṛtaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

iti || (atha pūrṇābhiṣekavidhirlikhyate) uttaratantre -

pūrṇābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham |
vinā yenābhiṣekeṇa sādhakaḥ pūrṇabodhatām || 1 ||

ācāryatvaṃ ca nāpnoti sadgatiṃ ca samīhitām |
tasmād guruḥ priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ bodhayitvābhiṣecayet || 2 ||

viracya vipulaṃ cakraṃ maṇḍape'timanorame |
khārītoyabhṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ sthāpayeccakramadhyataḥ || 3 ||

anyeṣu kalaśān ratnavastrahemasamanvitān |
daleṣu vidhivat sthāpya tatrābāhyeṣṭadevatām || 4 ||

abhyarcya madhye cānyeṣu cāṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
śiṣyasya janmanakṣatre prāgvat tairabhiṣecayet || 5 ||

ayaṃ pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ syāt sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ |

iti || khārīpramāṇaṃ tu skandapurāṇe -

paladvayaṃ tu prasṛtaṃ kuḍavaṃ dviguṇaṃ matam |
caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthamāḍhakaṃ taiścaturguṇaiḥ || 1 ||

caturguṇo bhaveddroṇaḥ kumbhastaddvayataḥ smṛtaḥ |
kumbhaistairaṣṭabhiḥ khārī -------------------------- || 2 ||

iti || atha dīkṣāprayogaḥ : tatraivaṃ vicārya vihitakāleṣu dīkṣādināt 
pūrvadine śiṣyaḥ prātaḥsnātaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ 
pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtasvastivācanaḥ 
priyasuhṛdbhiḥ sārdhaṃ svayaṃ gurugṛhaṃ gatvā taṃ vidhivat praṇamya 
tadājñayā prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram oṃ adyāmukamāse'mukarāśigate 
savitaryamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukagotro brāhmaṇaścedamukaśarmā 
kṣatriyaścedamukavarmā vaiśyaścedamukaguptaḥ 
śūdraścedamukadāso'haṃ 
caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhikāmo'mukamantragrahaṇaṃ kariṣye 

p. 262) iti kuśahastaḥ prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā saṅkalpaṃ vidhāya 
pramāṇoktamadhuparkasāmagrībhiḥ svaśākhoktavidhinā śrīguruṃ 
madhuparkeṇābhyarcya 
dhautottarīyapracchadapaṭasvarṇāṃgulīyakakarṇābharaṇasvarṇayajño-
pavītahārakeyūrāṅgadādinānābharaṇacchatracāmaropānadyugala-
śayyātalpārataraṇasampannāṃ varaṇasāmagrīṃ gurusannidhau nidhāya 
adyetyādi prāgvat tithyullekhanānte'mukagotro'mukaśarmetyādi 
yathāvarṇavihitamuccāryāhaṃ 
caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhikāmo'mukamantragrahaṇārthamamukagotra-
mamukavedāntargatāmukhaśākhādhyāyinamamukamebhiryathāśakti 
vihitavaraṇasādhanairgurutvena vṛṇe iti gurupādayoḥ praṇamya 
varaṇasāmagrīṃ nivedayet | tato vṛto'smīti guruṇā prativacane datte 
śiṣyaḥ kṛtāñjaliryathoktaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti brūyāt | tato guruḥ 
karavāṇīti pratibrūyāt | itthaṃ guruvarṇaṃ vidhāya tadanujñayāṣṭau 
brāhmaṇān vedavedāṅgapāragān sveṣṭadevatopāsakān 
prāguktaguruvaraṇokta sāmagrībhistathaiva ṛtvivatvena vṛṇuyāt | 
catuṣkuṇḍapakṣe catvāra eva ṛtvijaḥ kāryāḥ | tataḥ śiṣyeṇaivaṃvṛto 
guruḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ 
brāhmaṇaiḥ suhṛjjanaiśca vṛtaḥ śiṣyeṇa saha maṇḍapadvāraṃ gatvā 
tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā dvārapūjāṃ vidhāya tathaiva 
bhūtotsādanapūrvakaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥ praviśya tathaiva 
pañcagavyārghyatoyaprokṣaṇapūrvakaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇavīkṣaṇādicaturbhiḥ saṃskāraiḥ 
saṃskṛtamaṇḍapābhyantare candanāgarukarpūradhūpite 
candanasarṣapadūrvābhasmākṣatalājān astramantreṇa 
saptadhābhimantritān maṇḍapāntarvikīrya astramantreṇa kuśamuṣṭinā 
sammārjya maṇḍapasyeśānakoṇe saṃsthāpya brāhmaṇaiḥ 
puṇyāhavācanaṃ kārayitvā vāstupuruṣapūjādikaṃ vidhāya 
bhairavājñāpuraḥsaraṃ vedikāyāmastīrya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā 
sampūjya tatra prāṅmukhopaviṣṭaḥ svapurataḥ susame bhūtale vedikopari 
sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ kuryāt | tatra prākpratyagāyatā 
dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca saptadaśasaptadaśa rekhāḥ kṛtvā 
ṣaṭpañcāśaduttaraśatadvayakoṣṭhayutaṃ caturasramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā 
tanmadhyagataṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhānyekīkṛtya 
tadbahiścaturdikṣvekapaṃktiṃ paritaḥ sammārjyaikīkṛtya pīṭhaṃ 
parikalpya tadbahiścaturdiggatapaṃktidvayamekīkṛtya sammārjyaṃ vīthīṃ 
parikalpya sarvamadhyagatasarojasthāne bahiḥ paritaḥ dvādaśabhāgaṃ 
parityajya sarvamadhyāvalambanena samāntarālavṛttatrayaṃ niṣpādya tatra 
sarvavṛttamadhyakarṇikāṃ parikalpya tadbahirgatavṛttavīthīṃ 
kesarārthaṃ parikalpya kesarasthānaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā vibhajya 
taccihnāvalambanena dvitīyatṛtīyavṛttayorantarālamānasūtramānena 
gurūktayuktyā ṣoḍaśārdhacandrān parikalpya tenāṣṭadalāni kṛtvā 
tṛtīyavṛttādbahistyaktaikāṃśato madhyacihnāvalambanena vṛttāntaraṃ 
niṣpādya gurūktayuktyā pātrāgrāṇi vidhāyaikaikadalamūle 
kesaradvayaṃ yathā dṛśyate tathā viracya padmaṃ kṛtvā 
padmabahirgataikapaṃktirūpacaturasrapīṭhasya koṇacatuṣṭaye'pi 
koṣṭhatrayeṇa koṣṭhatrayeṇa pīṭhapādān 
parikalpyāvaśiṣṭakoṣṭhairekībhūtaiḥ pīṭhagātrāṇi vidhāya 
tadbahirgatapaṃktidvayakoṣṭhāni samyak pramārjya 
tadbahirgatapaṃkteścaturdikṣu madhye madhye koṣṭhadvaya 
koṣṭhadvayamekīkṛtya sarvavāhyagatapaṃkterapi caturdikṣu pratidiśaṃ 
koṣṭhacatuṣṭayamārjanena dvāracatuṣṭaya parikalpya 
dvāracatuṣṭayasyāpi pārśvayoḥ paṃktidvayagatakoṣṭheṣu 
antaḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhatrayaṃ bahiḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhamekamiti 
koṣṭhacatuṣṭayamekīkṛtya śobhāṃ vidhāya tatpārśvayorapyanyaḥ 
paṃkteḥ koṣṭhamekaṃ bahiḥpaṃkteḥ koṣṭhatrayamiti koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam 
koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam ekīkṛtyopaśobhāṃ vidhāyāvaśiṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ 
koṣṭhaiścatvāri koṇāni kalpayet iti sarvatobhadramaṇḍala nirmāya 
sarojakarṇikākesaradalāgrapīṭhavīthīdvāraśobhopaśobhākoṇasthānāni 
pañcavarṇarajobhirbhūṣayet | pañcavarṇarajāṃsi tu - haridrācūrṇaṃ 
pītaṃ rajaḥ taṇḍulacūrṇaṃ śuklaṃ kusumbhakusumacūrṇaṃ raktaṃ 
dagdhataṇḍulacūrṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bilvapatracūrṇaṃ śyāmamiti | 
rajovinyāsaprakārastu : sīmāgatāḥ sarvarekhāḥ śuklarajasā 
ekāṃgulotsedhavistārayutāḥ kāryāḥ | pītarajasā kamalakarṇikāṃ 
kesarāṇi ca samyak samāpūrya śuklarajasā dalāni ca sampūrya 
śyāmarajasā dalasandhīnāpūrayet | athavā karṇikāṃ pītena kesarān 
pītaraktābhyāṃ dalāni raktena dalasandhīn kṛṣṇena rajasā sampūrya 
pītena kṛṣṇena vā pīṭhagarbhamāpūrya pīṭhapādān raktenāpūrya 
pīṭhagātrāṇi śubhrarajasāpūrya vīthīcatuṣṭaye kalpavallīḥ 
korakapuṣpapallavaphalamaṇḍitā nānāvarṇarajobhirāracayya śubhreṇa 
rajasā dvāracatuṣkamāpūrya raktavarṇena dvāraśobhāḥ 
pītenopaśobhāḥ kṛṣṇena koṇāni cāpūrya tadbahī 
rekhātrayamekaikāṃgulāntarālaṃ śuklaraktakṛṣṇarajobhiḥ kuryāditi 
sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya vedīparito dīpān prajvālya 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā pūjādravyāṇyāsādya tathaiva tāni saṃskṛtya 
chatracāmaradvayadarpaṇavyajanādikaṃ ca yathāyathaṃ nidhāya 
gurvādivandanapūrvakaṃ 
karaśuddhitālatrayadigbandhanāgniprākāratrayabhūtaśuddhiprāṇa-
pratiṣṭhāmātṛkānyāsayogapīṭhanyāsamūlamantranyāsāṃśca 
vidhāya

p. 263)

mudrāviracanasveṣṭadevatādhyānamānasapūjānte 
vaiśvadevamūlamantrajapatatsamarpaṇārghyasthāpanātmapūjāntarhavana
mūlamantrajapatatsamarpaṇāni vidhāya śarvatobhadramaṇḍalāya namaḥ 
iti maṇḍalaṃ gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjyārghyajalena prokṣya tatra 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya tatkarṇikāṃ 
śālibhirāpūryaṃ taṇḍulān kuśān dūrvāḥ saptaviṃśatibhiḥ 
kuśairekīkṛtāgraviracitabrahmagrathinkaṃ kūrcaṃ ca nidhāya tatra 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā śālipuñjopari vahnimaṇḍalaṃ vahnikalāśca 
sampūjya tatra svarṇādinirmitaṃ triguṇīkṛtasūtraveṣṭitasarvāṅgaṃ 
candanāgarukarpūradhūpadhūpitaṃ kumbhaṃ praṇavamuccaran 
saṃsthāpya tatra puṣparāganīlavaidūryavidrumamauktikamarakatavajra-
gomedapadmarāgākhyāni navaratnāni sasuvarṇāni nikṣipya kumbhasyopari 
gandhākṣatadūrvānvitaprāguktalakṣaṇaṃ kūrcaṃ ca nidhāya tatra 
kṣaṃlamityādivilomamātṛkānte mūlamantraṃ trirjapan ātmanaḥ 
kumbhasya yogapīṭhasya caivayaṃ bhāvayan 
vakṣmāṇapañcāśadakṣarauṣadhikvāthairaśvatthayodumbaraplakṣavaṭa-
kvāthaiḥ palāśavṛkṣatvacākvāthaiḥ 
karpūracandanakastūrīkuṃkumavāsitaistīrthajalairvā kumbhamāpūryaṃ 
svapurato vakṣyamāṇavidhinā śaṅkhaṃ saṃsthāpya 
kumbhapūritajalasajātīyajalenāpūrya tatra gandhāṣṭakaṃ viloḍya tatra 
vakṣyamāṇavahnikalāḥ sūryakalāḥ somakalāścāvāhya tāsāṃ pṛthak 
pṛthak prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya sampūjya 
praṇavotthaikapañcāśatkalāḥ kalāmātṛkānyāsoktāḥ sampūjyāḥ | 
tatra prathamamakārādbrahmaṇa utpannāḥ kacavargotthāḥ 
sṛṣṭyādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya haṃsaḥ śucipaditi ṛco vāmadeva 
ṛṣirjagatīcchandaḥ sūryo devateti ṛṣyādīn smṛtvā oṃ haṃsaḥ 
śuciṣadvasurantarikṣasaddhotā vediṣadatithirduroṇasat | 
nṛpadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā ādrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat || iti 
mantramuccārya brahmaṇe namaḥ iti sampūjya 
pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa mamapadasthāne sṛṣṭyādīnāmiti 
padaṃ dattvā sṛṣṭyādīnāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ kaṁ sṛṣṭyai 
namaḥ ityādi daśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | 
ukārādviṣṇorutpannāṣṭatavargotthā jarādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya oṃ 
pratadviṣṇuriti mantrasya dīrghatamā ṛṣistriṣṭupchando viṣṇurdevatā iti 
ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā oṃ pratadviṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ 
kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyāruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣvadhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni 
viśvā || iti paṭhitvā viṣṇave namaḥ iti sampūjya 
prāgvajjarādidaśakalānāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ ṭaṃ jarāyai 
namaḥ ityādidaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | makārādrudrādutpannāḥ 
payavargotthāstīkṣṇādidaśakalāḥ samāvāhya oṃ tryambakamiti mantrasya 
vasiṣṭha ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ tryambakarudro devanā iti ṛṣyādikaṃ 
smṛtvā oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam | 
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt || iti paṭhitvā rudrāya 
namaḥ iti sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ paṃ tīkṣṇāyai 
namaḥ ityādidaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | īśvarādbindorutpannāḥ 
ṣakārādikṣakārāntāḥ pañcavarṇotthāḥ pītādipañcakalā āvāhya 
ṛṣyādismaraṇapūrvakaṃ gāyatrīmuccārya iśvarāya namaḥ iti 
sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya oṃ ṣaṃ pītāyai namaḥ 
ityādipañcakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ  tato nādotthāḥ sadāśivādutpannāḥ 
svarajā nivṛttyādyāḥ ṣoḍaśakalāḥ samāvāhya viṣṇuryoniṃ 
kalpayatviti mantrasya tvaṣṭā garbhakartā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando viṣṇurdevateti 
ṛṣyādikaṃ smṛtvā oṃ viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu | 
āsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || iti paṭhitvā śadāśivāya 
namaḥ iti sampūjya tāsāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya aṃ nivṛttyai 
namaḥ ityādiṣoḍaśakalāḥ sampūjyāḥ | itthaṃ caturnavatidevatāḥ 
śaṅkhe sampūjya sakalakalāmayaṃ śaṅkhajalaṃ mūlamantreṇa kumbhe 
saṃyojya tato'śvatthapanasāmrapallavān indravāruṇīlatayā saṃveṣṭya 
kalpavṛkṣadhiyā kalaśe nidhāya tadupari kalaśasajātīyaṃ 
taṇḍulapūrṇaṃ nārikelaphalāḍhyakalpavṛkṣaphalabuddhyā pātraṃ 
saṃsthāpya paṭṭavastrayugena ghaṭaṃ saṃveṣṭayediti vedyāṃ 
pradhānakumbhasthāpanaṃ vidhāya pūrvāditoraṇasamīpe 
prāguktamaṇḍale'pi aṣṭadalakamaleṣu vā śālipuñjopari 
prāguktavidhinā pratidvāramekamekaṃ saṃsthāpya tatra 
pūrvadiggatakumbhe dhruvaṃ dakṣiṇe dharāṃ paścime vākpatimuttare 
vighneśaṃ ca sampūjya tadvadāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye kumbhān 
saṃsthāpyāgneyakumbhe'mṛtaṃ nair-ṛte durjayaṃ vāyavye 
siddhārthamīśāne maṅgalaṃ ca sampūjya punaḥ 
pūrvādikumbheṣvindrādilokapālānāvāhya vedoktatattanmantreṇa 
sampūjya punaḥ pūrvādyaṣṭadikṣu kumbhādbahiḥ airāvataṃ puṇrīkaṃ 
vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau | puṣpadantaṃ sarvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ ca 
pūjayet || iti diggajān sampūjya punargururvedyāṃ gatvā svāsane 
samupaveśya sveṣṭamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā tasya 
mantrasyarpyādi

p. 264)

karaṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ sakalanyāsajālaṃ vidhāya devatāṃ 
dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya pradhānakumbhe 
vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa mūrtiṃ parikalpya tatra sveṣṭadevatāmāvāhya 
vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sāṅgāvaṇaṃ 
tattatkalpoktavidhinā sampūjya vedyā dakṣiṇabhāge 
hastamātrāyāmavistāramaṃguṣṭhaparvamātroccaṃ vālukābhiḥ 
samacaturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇanityahomaproktavidhinā 
vahniṃ saṃsthāpya caruṃ śrapayitvā tatra devatāmāvāhya sampūjya 
nityahomoktavidhinā sājyena tena carudravyeṇa hutvā punardevaṃ 
sampūjya kumbhasthamūrtau saṃyojya tathaiva vahniṃ sampūjya visṛjya 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sarvabhūtabaliṃ tattatkalpoktabalidānaṃ ca vidhāya 
devāyottarāpośānādinīrājanāntaṃ nityapūjoktavidhinā vidhāya 
prāṇāyāmatraya-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakaṃ 
mūlamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japitvā devāya vakṣyamāṇavidhinā 
japaṃ samarpya pūrvamaṇḍapasyeśānakoṇe sthāpitavikirapuñjopari 
suvarṇagarbhaṃ vastrayugmaveṣṭitaṃ jalapūritaṃ karakaṃ vinyasya 
tatrāstradevatāṃ siṃharūpāṃ dakṣavāmakarayoḥ 
khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīṃ ghorarūpāṃ paścimābhimukhāṃ dhyātvā 
tiṣṭhan gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya namaskṛtya taṃ karakaṃ 
karābhyāmuddhṛtya maṇḍapābhyantare pradakṣiṇaṃ bhraman karakaṃ 
svasthāne niveśyopaviśyāstramantreṇa punastāmastradevatāṃ 
pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya tataḥ prākkṛteṣu kuṇḍeṣu 
indreśānayormadhyagatācāryakuṇḍe gururagnisthāpanaṃ kuryāt ||

tatrādau kuṇḍaṃ gomayenopalipya kuṇḍasamīpe nityapūjoktavidhinā 
svāsanamāstīrya sampūjya tatrodaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vopaviśya 
mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāma-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya 
devatāṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya mūlaṃ yathāśakti 
japitvā japaṃ samarpya śrīguruṃ praṇamya kuṇḍasaṃskārān kuryāt || 
tatrādau kuṇḍaṃ mūlamantreṇa vīkṣyāstramantreṇaprokṣyāstreṇaiva 
kuśaistriḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣyāstreṇa kuṇḍamadhye kiñcit 
khātvāstramantreṇa tāṃ mṛdamaṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ uddhṛtya 
bahistyaktvā hṛnmantreṇa śuddhamṛttikayā khātamāpūrya astramantreṇa 
samīkṛtya kavacamantreṇa jalaiḥ saṃsicyāstramantreṇa kāṣṭhādinā 
kuṭṭayitvā dṛḍhīkṛtya kavacamantreṇa kuśaiḥ kuṇḍaṃ sammārjya 
kavacenaiva gomayādbhiḥ saṃlipya 
kavacenaivāgnisūryasomānāmaṣṭātriṃśatkalārūpaṃ sañcintya 
kavacenaiva mekhalātraye'pi triguṇīkṛtasūtreṇa pratimekhalaṃ tristriḥ 
saṃveṣṭya oṃ amukakuṇḍāya etadāsanaṃ namaḥ 
ityādyāsanādidīpāntairupacāraiḥ prathamacaturasrāditattatkuṇḍanāmnā 
caturthīnamo'ntena sampūjya tathaiva nābhiṃ ca sampūjya 
mekhalātrayaṃ tathaiva hṛnmantreṇa sampūjyāstramantreṇa kuṇḍaṃ 
vajravaddṛḍhaṃ sañcintya hṛnmantreṇa kuśaiḥ kuṇḍasya 
caturdikṣuvahnijvālāvilāsāya catuṣpathaṃ mārgacatuṣṭyaṃ parikalpya 
kavacamantreṇācchinnāgraiḥ kuśairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ 
kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvamācchādayan akṣapāṭanaṃ kuryāt ityaṣṭādaśa 
saṃskārān kuryāt | aśaktau prathamoditaiścaturbhireva saṃskāraiḥ 
kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtya tatra hṛnmantreṇāstramantreṇa vā 
dakṣiṇamadhyottareṣu prāgagrāḥ paścimamadhyapūrveṣūdagagrā iti 
tisrastisro rekhāḥ kuśamūlena vilikhya praṇavenābhyukṣya prāgagrāsu 
rekhāsu dakṣiṇarekhāyāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | madhyarekhāyāṃ rudrāya 
namaḥ | uttarasyām indrāya namaḥ | udagagrāsu rakhāsu paścimāyāṃ 
brahmaṇe namaḥ | madhyamāyāṃ sūryāyanamaḥ | pūrvarekhāyāṃ 
somāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya tatra vakṣyamāṇayogapīṭhakrameṇa 
maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya tatra padmakesareṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena madhyāntaṃ oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | evaṃ vijayāyai 
namaḥ | ajitāyai namaḥ | aparājitāyai namaḥ | nityāyai namaḥ | vilāsinyai 
namaḥ | dogdhryai namaḥ | aghorāyai namaḥ | maṅgalāyai namaḥ iti 
sampūjya | hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ 
nikṣipya tatra bhuvaneśvarīṃ 
tattanmantreṇāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā 
vidhāyāsanādiṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya tatra śrīśivaṃ dhyātvā 
mūlamantreṇa tathaiva sampūjya devīmṛtusnātāṃ devaṃ ca 
kāmonmattaṃ vicintya svarṇādipātreṇa mṛtpātraṃ cet nūtanena 
sūryakāntādibhavamaraṇibhavaṃ śrotriyagṛhādvāgnimastramantreṇa 
pātre kṛtvā kavacamantreṇa sajātīyena pātrāntareṇapidhāya kanyayā 
suvāsinyā vā samānītaṃ gururādāyāstramantreṇaikamaṅgāraṃ 
tanmadhyāt kravyādāṃśaṃ nair-ṛtakoṇe parityajya devāṃśaṃ mūlena 
vīkṣyāstreṇa prokṣyāstreṇa kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya kavacenābhyukṣya tatra 
svamūlādhārasthavahnimaṇḍalagataparamātmasvarūpāgnīṣomātmakād
vindoḥ sakāśādbahiṃ maṇipūragatajāṭharānalena saha 
suṣumnāmārgeṇa vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā niṣkāsya ramiti 
vahnibījamuccaran purataḥ pātrasthite vahnau 

p. 265)

vahnicaitanyaṃ saṃyojya audaryavaindavapārthivavahnīnāmaikyaṃ 
vibhāvayan praṇavenābhimantrya vamiti 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāstramantreṇasaṃrakṣya kavacenāvaguṇṭhya oṃ 
raṃ vahnaye namaḥ iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya jānubhyāmavaniṃ 
gatastatpātraṃ karābhyāmādāya kuṇḍopari triḥpradakṣiṇaṃ 
paribhrāmya devyā yonau śivavījamiti dhyāyana svābhimukhaṃ 
kuṇḍamadhye praṇavamuccaran tamagniṃ nikṣipya maithunadhiyā 
devadevyorācamanaṃ dattvā oṃ citpiṅgala hanahana pacapaca dahadaha 
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti mantramuccaran mukhena phūtkṛtya 
kuśairagniṃ prajvālya kāṣṭhaiḥ paṭṭakṛtya kṛtāñjalistiṣṭhan oṃ agniṃ 
prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ 
samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || iti jvalantaṃ vahnimupasthāya 
vakṣyamāṇavahnimantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi bhṛgu-ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye agnaye devatāyaiḥ namaḥ | 
guhye raṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ iti vinyasya 
dīkṣāṅgahome viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjalirvadet | liṅge sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai 
namaḥ | gude ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śirasi śarayūṃ raktāyai 
namaḥ | mukhe varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | nāsikāyāṃ larayūṃ 
suprabhāyai namaḥ | netrayoḥ rarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | sarvāṅge 
yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ iti saptajihvā vinyasya oṃ sahasrārciṣa 
hṛdayāya namaḥ | svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā | uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ | saptajihvāya netratrayāya 
vauṣaṭ | dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya śirasi agnaye 
jātavedase namaḥ | vāṃmāṃse agnaye saptajihvāya namaḥ | 
vāmapārśva agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ | vāmakaṭyāṃ agnye 
aśvodarajāya namaḥ | liṅge agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ | dakṣakaṭyāṃ 
agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ | dakṣapārśve agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ | 
dakṣāṃse agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ  iti mūrtīrvinyasya vahnirūpaṃ 
svātmānaṃ dhyātvā saptajihvāmudrāṃ pradarśya kuṇḍasyottarabhāge 
kuśāstare sruvasruvau prokṣaṇīpātre ājyasthālī carusthālī paridhitrayaṃ 
samitpañcātmakamidhmaṃ lūnamūlasāgrakuśamuṣṭiriti 
pātrāṇyadhomukhāni saṃsthāpya anyānyapi dadhyakṣatādibalidravyāṇi 
gandhapuṣpādipūjādravyāṇi ca yathāyathaṃ saṃsthāpyādhomukhāni 
sruksruvādīni 
sapavitrādhomukhahastasekarūpāvīkṣaṇapūrvakamuttānīkṛtya 
praṇītapātraṃ prakṣālya svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya 
śuddhajalairāpūrya tatra gandhākṣatān nikṣipya prādeśamātraṃ 
sāgraṃ kuśadvayaṃ madhye brahmagranthiyutaṃ jalāgre uttarāgraṃ 
pavitraṃ nidhāya karadvayānāmikāṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ pavitraṃ mūlāgre 
vidhṛtyāstramantramuccaran pavitramadhyena jalaṃ pātrādbahistrivāraṃ 
nikṣipet || ityutpavanaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye kiñcit ghṛtaṃ nikṣipya 
tatpātraṃ karābhyāmāmastakamuddhṛtya kuṇḍasyottarabhāge kuśāstare 
vidhāya tadupari prāgagrān darbhān nikṣipet iti praṇītāpātraṃ 
saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇīpātraṃ prakṣālya śuddhajalairāpūrya tanmadhye 
praṇītāpātrajalaṃ pātrāntareṇoddhṛtya kiñciddattvā tena jalena 
mūlamantreṇa sarvāṇi pātrāṇi homadravyāṇi pūjādravyāṇi ca 
prokṣayet iti dravyāsādanaṃ vidhāya prokṣaṇīyajalenāgniṃ 
pariṣicyāgarbhaiścaturbhirdarbhaiḥ prācīdiśamārabhya 
prācyāmuttarāgrairīśānādyāgneyāntaṃ paristīrya punardakṣiṇasyāṃ 
prāgagraiḥ pūrvaparistaraṇamūlamagrairācchādayan punaḥ 
paścimāyāmuttarāgrairdakṣiṇaparistaraṇamūlaṃ mūlenācchādayan 
punaruttarasyāṃ prāgagraiḥ paścimaparistaraṇāgraṃ 
pūrvaparistaraṇagramagreṇa ca paristīrya paridhitrayamādāya sarvataḥ 
sthūlaṃ paścima uttarāgraṃ tataḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇe pūrvāgraṃ 
paścimaparidhermūlopari mūlaṃ yathā bhavati tathā punastato'pi 
kaniṣṭhamuttarasyāṃ pūrvāgraṃ paścimaparidheragropari mūlamiti 
kuṇḍasya madhyamekhalopari paristaraṇopari paridhitrayaṃ nikṣipet | atha 
paścimamekhalāyāṃ tu paristaraṇaparidhisthāpanaṃ 
yoninālordhvamekhalayorantarāle kāryamiti | paścimaparidhau oṃ brahmaṇe 
namaḥ | dakṣiṇaparidhau oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | uttaraparidhau oṃ rudrāya namaḥ 
| iti sampūjya sveṣṭadevatādīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇamāhūya kuṇḍasya 
dakṣiṇe bhāge kuśāsane samupaveśya 
amukagotro'mukaśarmāhamamukagotrāmukavedāntargatāmukaśākhā-
dhyāyinamamukaśarmāṇaṃ mameṣṭadīkṣāṅgabhūtahomakarmaṇi 
kṛtākṛtāvekṣaṇāya brahmatvena tvāṃ vṛṇe iti 
vastrālaṅkārādibhirvṛṇuyāt | tatastaṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya 
brāhmaṇālābhe kuśavaṭuṃ vā sampūjya 
vahnimantreṇārdhyapādyādyācamanīyamadhuparkapātrāṇi saṃsthāpya 
saṃskṛtya kuṇḍamadhye ṣaṭkoṇagarbhitakarṇikaṃ sakesaraṃ 
caturdvārayuktacaturasratrayaveṣṭitamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ

p. 266)

vahneḥ pūjāpīṭhaṃ vibhāvya tatra prāguktavidhinā 
maṇḍukādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya aṣṭadalakesareṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena pītāyai namaḥ śvetāyai0 aruṇāyai0 kṛṣṇāyai0 
dhūmrāyai0 tīvrāyai0 visphuliṅginyai0 rucirāyai0 jvālinyai0 namaḥ iti 
madhyāntaṃ navaśaktīḥ sampūjya raṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ 
iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya tanmadhye vahniṃ

karairvarasvastikaśaktyabhītīrdadhānamambhojagataṃ trinetram |
sindūravarṇaṃ tapanīyabhūṣaṃ vahniṃ jaṭābhūṣitamaulimīḍe || 1 ||

iti dhyātvā saptajihvāmudrāṃ pradarśya oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda 
lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā agnaye namaḥ ityagniṃ triḥ 
puṣpāñjalinā sampūjya punarvahnimantramuccāryāgnaye etadāsanaṃ 
namaḥ evamagne eṣa te ardhaḥ svāhā etatte pādyaṃ namaḥ etatte 
ācamanīyaṃ svadhā eṣa te madhuparkaḥ svadhā etatte punarācamanīyaṃ 
svadhā etatte snānaṃ namaḥ iti 
puraścaraṇamukhamūrdhādivasarvāṅgoddeśena mekhalāyā bahiḥ 
pātrāntare arghyapādyādisnānāntāṃ vahnestattadaṅgabhāvanāṃ 
parikalpya punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā vahnāveva vastraṃ dattvā 
punarācamanīyaṃ dattvā yajñopavītaṃ nivedya bahiḥ punarācamanīyaṃ 
dattvā gandhapuṣpe vahnāveva nivedayet iti 
vahnimantreṇāsanādipuṣpāntānupacārānupacarya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu 
devāgrādikoṇamārabhya madhyāntaṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ | 
ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | varayūṃ 
kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | larayūṃ prabhāyai namaḥ | rarayūṃ atiraktāyai 
namaḥ | yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya aṣṭadalakesareṣu 
agnīśāsuravāyavyadevatāgratadādicaturdikṣu oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya 
namaḥ | oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā namaḥ | oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ namaḥ | oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ namaḥ | 
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ namaḥ | oṃ dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ 
namaḥ | iti ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu devāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ 
agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | evaṃ agnaye saptajihvāya0 agnaye 
havyavāhanāya0 agnaye'śvodarajāya0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya0 agnaye 
kaumāratejase agnaye viśvamukhāya0 agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ iti 
prādakṣiṇyenāṣṭamūrtīḥ sampūjya tadbahiścaturasre indrādīn 
sāyudhān sampūjya punarvahnimantreṇa vahniṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādi 
dattvā naivedyamutsṛjyāgnau prakṣipya prāgvadācamanīyaṃ dattvā tataḥ 
sruksruvau prāñcāvadhomukhāvagnau saṃtāpya tayoragraṃ 
kuśāgrairmadhyaṃ madhyairmūlaṃ mūlairiti triḥ sammṛjyāgnau tān 
prakṣipya sruksruvau svadakṣiṇabhāge kuśāstare nidhāya 
ājyasthālīmādāyāstramantreṇa prakṣālya svapurataḥ kuśāstare 
nidhāya taduparyuttarāgraṃ prādeśamātraṃ madhye brahmagranthiyutaṃ 
kuśadvayarūpaṃ pavitraṃ nidhāya pātrāntarasthaṃ śuddhaṃ goghṛtaṃ 
durgandhādidūṣaṇarahitaṃ vīkṣaṇādicatuḥsaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ 
vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtaṃ 
mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantritamājyasthālyāṃ nikṣipya 
kuṇḍādaṅgārānuddhṛtya mekhalāyā bahirbhūmau vāyavyakoṇe 
nikṣipya teṣvājyasthālīṃ hṛnmantreṇa nidhāya kuśadvayaṃ prajvālya 
hṛnmantreṇājye nikṣipya śeṣamagnau nikṣipya punardarbhadvayaṃ 
prajvālya kavacamantreṇājyasthālīmabhitaḥ paribhrāmya 
dagdhaśeṣamagnau nikṣipya punaḥ kuśān prajvālya hṛnmantreṇājye 
pradarśya dagdhaśeṣamagnau nikṣipya ājyasthālīmuddhṛtya 
prādakṣiṇyena kuṇḍaṃ parito bhrāmayan ānīya svapurataḥ kuśāstare 
nidhāya bāhyasthānaṅgārān kuṇḍamadhye nikṣipya apaḥ 
saṃspṛśyāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ karadvayena pavitraṃ mūlāgre 
dhṛtvā mantramuccaran pavitramadhyena ghṛtamutpūya hṛnmantramuccaran 
tathaiva pavitramadhyena svābhimukhaṃ ghṛtaṃ triḥ saṃplāvya 
tatpavitramājyasthālyāṃ prāgagraṃ madhye niveśya bhāgadvayaṃ 
kṛtvā dakṣiṇabhāgaṃ śuklapakṣaṃ vāmabhāgaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaṃ 
parikalpya punastathaiva vāmabhāge iḍāṃ dakṣiṇabhāge piṅgalāṃ 
madhye suṣumnāmiti nāḍītrayaṃ sañcintya sruveṇa dakṣiṇabhāgāt 
hṛnmantreṇājyamādāya agnaye svāhā iti vahnerdakṣiṇanetre hutvā 
agnaye idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya punarhṛnmantreṇa 
vāmabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā somāya svāhā iti vahnervāmanetre hutvā 
somāya idaṃ na mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya punarhṛdayamantreṇa 
madhyādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā iti 
vahnerlalāṭalocane hutvā idamagnīṣomābhyāṃ na mama 
ityuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā punardakṣiṇabhāgāddhṛdājyaṃ gṛhītvā 
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā iti vahnervaktre hutvā agnaye sviṣṭakṛte idaṃ na 
mama ityuddeśatyāgaṃ vidhāya oṃ bhūḥ svāhā āgnaye idaṃ na mama oṃ 
bhūvaḥ svāhā vāyave idaṃ na mama oṃ svaḥ svāhā

p. 267)

sūryāya idaṃ na mama oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ svāhā prajāpataye idaṃ na 
mama oṃ vaisvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhya 
svāhā iti vahnimantreṇa vāratrayaṃ hutvā agnaye idaṃ na mama 
ityuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā oṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā 
evaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanam iti pratikarmājyāhutyaṣṭakaṃ hutvā 
vāgīśvarājjātaṃ vahniṃ prāguktarūpaṃ dhyāyan agnerjātakarma0 
ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā vahnernālacchedaṃ kṛtvā sūtakaṃ saṃśodhya 
vahnernāmakaraṇaṃ saṃ0 ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā śivāgniriti tasya 
nāma kṛtvā oṃ vahnerupaniṣkramaṇaṃ saṃ0 agnerannaprāśanaṃ sa0 
agneścaulaṃ saṃ0 agnerupanayanaṃ saṃ0 agnermahānāmnyaṃ saṃ0 
agnermahāvrataṃ saṃ0 agneraupaniṣadaṃ saṃ0 agnergodānaṃ saṃ0 
agneḥ samāvartanaṃ saṃ0 agnerudvāhaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā iti 
pratikarmāṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā vahnergarbhādhānādyudvāhāntān 
saṃskārān vidhāya vahneḥ pitarau devadevyau prāgvat sampūjya visṛjya 
mūlāgreṣu ghṛtasaṃsiktāḥ pañcasamidhastūṣṇīmekadevāñjalinā 
vahnau samarpyaṃ oṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai svāhā evaṃ ṣarayūṃ 
kanakāyai.0 śarayūṃ raktāyai0 varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai0 larayūṃ 
suprabhāyai0 rarayūṃ atiraktāyai0 yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai0 | oṃ 
sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya svāhā evaṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase0 
uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai0 dhūmavyāpine kavacāya0 saptajihvāya 
netratrayāya0 dhanurddharāya astrāya0 | oṃ agnaye jātavedase svāhā evaṃ 
agnaye saptajihvāya0 agnaye havyavāhanāya0 agnaye aśvodarāya0 agnaye 
vaiśvānarāya0 agnaye kaumāratejase0 agnaye viśvamukhāya0 agnaye 
devamukhāya0 iti jihvāṅgamūrtimantrairekaikāmāhutiṃ dattvā oṃ laṃ 
indrāya svāhā indrāya idaṃ na mama evaṃ agnaye0 yamāya0 nir-ṛtaye0 
varuṇāya0 vāyave0 kuverāya0 īśānāya0 brahmaṇe0 anantāya0 vajrāya0 
śaktaye0 daṇḍāya0 khaḍgāya0 pāśāya0 aṃkuśāya0 gadāyai0 
śūlāya0 padmāya0 cakrāya0 | evaṃ tattannāmabhirekaikāmāhutiṃ 
hutvā sarvatra tattannāmoddeśatyāgaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ sruveṇājyamādāya 
caturvāraṃ nikṣipyādhomukhaṃ sruco mukhe nidhāyotthāya 
prāguktavahnimantramuccārya svāhāsthāne vauṣaḍityagnau tiṣṭhan srucā 
hutvopaviśya oṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrī hrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ 
hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃ svāhā oṃ 
śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ 
gaṇapataye svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada 
svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me 
svāhā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me 
vaśamānaya svāhā iti daśadhā vibhaktena mahāgaṇapatimantreṇa 
daśāhutīrhutvā oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada 
sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā iti samastavyastamantreṇa catasra 
ājyāhutīrjuhuyāt | ityagnisthāpanavidhiḥ ||

itthagnisthāpanaṃ vidhāya nūtanatāmrādipātramastramantreṇa 
prākṣalya tatra mūlamantreṇāṣṭadhābhimantritāṃstaṇḍulān 
pañcadaśaprasṛtimitān triḥprakṣālitānastramantraṃ japannikṣipya tatra 
godugdhaṃ vāṣpaṃ yāvattāvat pakvaṃ bhavati tāvannikṣipya 
prakṣālitena pātreṇa kavacamantramuccaran tatpātravadanaṃ pidhāya 
yadā taddugdhaṃ vāṣpavaśāduparyāyāti tadā mekṣaṇena 
pradakṣiṇamūrdhvamavaghaṭṭayan mūlamantraṃ smaran prāṅmukho 
guruścaruṃ pacitvā śṛte tasmin mūlamantreṇājyaṃ sruveṇa nikṣipya 
kavacamantreṇa tatpātramavatārya astramantreṇābhimantritaṃ kuśāstare 
caruṃ nikṣipya tridhā vibhajyaikaṃ bhāga devāya kumbhasthāya nivedya 
maṇḍapaparitaḥ purvamaṃkurārpaṇakarmaṇi kṛtāṃkurabhājanāni 
nikṣipya ghṛtapūrṇān piṣṭamayadīpāṃśca nidhāya kuṇḍasamīpaṃ 
gatvā svāsane samupaviśya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā 
mūlamantreṇārghyādipātrasthāpanaṃ vidhāya kuṇḍamadhye 
vahnermukhe pūjācakraṃ vibhāvya tatra vakṣyamāṇavidhinā 
maṇḍūkādipīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya tatra devatāmāvāhya 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sarvopacāraiḥ pūjayet | 
atrarghyādisnānāntamagnipūjāvadeva kuṇḍādbahiḥ pātrāntare 
devamuddiśya kalpayet | anyatsarvaṃ kuṇḍamadhye eva kalpayet | tato 
mūlamantreṇa vahnidevatayorvaktraikākaraṇārthaṃ 
pañcaviṃśatyājyāhutīrhutvā svātmāgnidevatānāmaikyaṃ vibhāvayan 
mūlena nāḍīsandhānārthamekādaśavāraṃ ghṛtairhutvā 
ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā 
prāṅnirmitacarostṛtīyāṃśaṃ navadhā vibhajyaikāṃśena mūlena 
pañcaviṃśatidhā hutvā prāgādidiksthakuṇḍeṣu ṛtvigbhiḥ 
prāguktavidhināṣṭādaśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛteṣu guruḥ 
svakuṇḍādagnimuddhṛtyoddhṛtya nikṣipet | ṛtvijaśca svasvakuṇḍe vahniṃ 
prāguktavidhinā prajvālyopasthāya 
pariṣecanaparistaraṇaparidhiprakṣeṇapūjādibhiḥ samyakparitoṣya samiddhe 
tasmin

p. 268

sveṣṭadevatānityapūjoktavidhinā devamāvāhya tāmbūlāntairupacāraiḥ 
samyak sampūjya vaktraikīkaraṇanāḍīsandhānāṅgāvaraṇahomānte 
mūlamantreṇa guruṇā vibhajya dattena ghṛtamiśreṇa pāyasena 
pañcaviṃśatidhā svasvakuṇḍe juhuyuḥ ||

atha guruḥ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalasya pūrvādivīthīcatuṣṭaye 
meṣādirāśisthāneṣu prācyāṃ meṣavṛṣau āgneyyāṃ mithunaṃ 
dakṣiṇe karkaṭasiṃhau nair-ṛte kanyāṃ paścime tulāvṛścikau vāyavye 
dhanuḥ uttare makarakumbhau īśāne mīnaḥ iti vibhakteṣu rāśisthāneṣu 
rāśyadhināthebhyo grahebhyo nakṣatrebhyaḥ karaṇebhyaśca hutaśeṣeṇa 
pāyasena baliṃ dadyāt | yathā meṣavṛścikasthānayoḥ 
kaṃkhaṃgaṃghaṃṅaṃ meṣavṛścikarāśyadhipataye maṅgalāya eṣa 
gandhapuṣpāṃkuśaḥ pāyasabalirnamaḥ | evaṃ caṃ 5 
vṛṣatulārāśyadhipataye śukrāya eṣa0 | ṭaṃ 5 
mithunakanyārāśyadhipataye budhāya eṣa0 | yaṃ 10 
karkaṭarāśyadhipataye somāya eṣa0 | aṃ 16 siṃharāśyadhipataye 
sūryāya eṣa0 | taṃ 5 dhanurmīnādhipataye gurave eṣa0 | paṃ 5 
makarakumbhādhipataye śanaiścarāya eṣa gandhapuṣpākṣatayuktaḥ 
pāyasabalirnamaḥ || punaḥ krameṇa meṣādisthāneṣu 
meṣarāśyaṃśabhūtāśvinībharaṇīkṛttikāpādanakṣatradevatābhyo 
divānaktaṃcarebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ eṣa gandha0 ityādi prāgvat | 
evaṃ 
vṛṣarāśyaṃśabhūtakṛttikāpādatrayarohiṇīmṛgaśirordhanakṣatra-
devatābhyo0 | mithunarāśyaṃśabhūtamṛgaśira-
uttarārdhādrāpunarvasupādatrayanakṣatradevatābhyo | evamagre'pi 
mantrā ūhyāḥ || tato mīnameṣayorantarāle vavakaraṇāya eṣa0 ityādi | 
evaṃ vṛṣamithunayorantarāle vālavāya eṣa0 | mithunakarkayormadhye 
kaulavāya0 | siṃhakanyayormadhye taitilāya0 | kanyātulayormadhye garāya0 
| vṛścikadhanvormadhye vaṇije0 | dhanurmakarayormadhye viṣṭaye eṣa 
gandhākṣatapuṣpayutapāyasabalirnamaḥ iti baliṃ dadyāt | atra 
rāśidvayādhipatīnāṃ rāśidvayasthāne'pi balirdeyaḥ iti sampradāyaḥ || 
tato guruḥ kumbhasthāya devāyottarāpośānādinīrājanāntaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā kṛtvā stutvā praṇamya kṣamāpayet : tatastṛtīyaṃ 
bhāgaṃ śiṣyeṇa saha gururbhuktvā svayamācāntaḥ svācāntāya 
śiṣyāya ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena sakalīkṛtāya prādeśamātraṃ 
yathoktahṛnmantreṇāṣṭadhābhimantritaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ dadyāt | 
śiṣyo'pi tena dantadhāvanaṃ vidhāya dantakāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya purataḥ 
parityajyācamya guroḥ samīpaṃ gacchet | tato guruḥ śiṣyaṃ 
śikhābandhanena mūlamantrābhimantritena saṃrakṣya tena sārdhaṃ 
vedyāṃ kuśāstaraṇe tasyāṃ rātrau śayanaṃ kuryādityadhivāsaḥ ||

atra prākproktavidhinordhvāmnāyādyāmnāyadevatānāṃ dīkṣāyāṃ 
tattanmantrahomastattaddevatāpūjanakrama ṛtvigbhirvidheyaḥ | 
navagrahapūjā tu āgamoktairvaidikamantrairvā vidheyā 
īśānakoṇavedyāṃ pṛthageveti sampradāyaḥ | 
pañcapaṣaṭkūṭavidyābhyāṃ śodhitaṃ bahuvāsaraiḥ  iti krame 
proktakrameṇaiva dīkṣāprayogakramaḥ sādhīyān 
tatrāṅgatvenānyamantrākathanāt | 
ṣaḍdarśanāṅgabhūtapradhānavidyādīkṣāvidhau tu 
ṣaḍdarśaneṣvaṅgatvena ye ye mantrā 
abhihitāstadrītyaivartviksāmayikairhomajapapūjādayo vidheyāḥ || 
guruṇāpi tathaiva saṅgopāṅgapūrṇarūpeṇopadeśaḥ kāryaḥ | 
pūrṇābhiṣekavidhimagre tatprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ || 
vaidikadarśanaprādhānyena yatropadeśastatra śrutismṛtyuktavidhinaiva 
viśeṣo boddhavyaḥ anyatsāmyam ||

atha vaidikadarśanadīkṣāyā ādau 
gaṇādhipapūjādimaṇḍapapūjāprayogaḥ | tatrādau gaṇeśapūjā : 
yajamān āsanoparyyupaviśyācamya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā 
kuśākṣatān haste gṛhītvā saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā : 
adyetyādimāsapakṣādyullekhānantaraṃ 
kariṣyamāṇāmukadevatāmantradīkṣākarṃaṇi pratyūhaśāntaye 
gaṇapatipūjanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpyāvāhanādiṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ 
gaṇānāṃ tvā iti mantreṇa gaṇapatiṃ sampūjya baddhāñjaliḥ 
prārthayet |

vakratuṇḍa mahākāya sūryakoṭisamaprabha |
avighnaṃ kuru me deva sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||

pūjā sampūrṇatāṃ yātu vācayitvā visarjayet |

iti || tataḥ pīṭhe'kṣatapuñjeṣu gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛkā 
brāhmyādisaptamātṛkāśca pūjayet | tāstu -

gaurī padmā medhā sāvitrī vijayā jayā |
devasenā svadhā svāhā mātaro lokamātaraḥ || 1 ||

dhṛtistuṣṭistathā puṣṭirātmanaḥ kuladevatā |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 2 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā saptamātaraḥ |

p. 269)

iti | pūjāprakārastuḥ : pūjopakaraṇānyupakalpya prāṅmukha upaviśya 
kuśayavatilānyādaya adyehetyādi0 
kariṣyamāṇamantradīkṣāṅgabhūtatayā gauryādiṣoḍaśamātṛpūjanaṃ 
brāhmayādisaptamātṛpūjanaṃ ca kariṣye iti saṅkalpya akṣataiḥ oṃ 
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ gaurīhāgaccha iha tiṣṭhetyāvāhya 
svaśākhoktamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāpya gauryai namaḥ 
idamāsanamityādirītyā padārthānusamayena sarvāḥ 
pratyekamuttarasaṃsthāḥ pūjyāḥ | evaṃ brāhmyādyā api | yadā tu 
mātṝṇāṃ gaṇadevatātvaṃ tadā pratyekaṃ nāma gṛhītvā 
gauryādibhya iti coktvā yugapatpūjayet evaṃ brāhmyādyā api | tataḥ 
svācārato vasoḥ pavitramasīti kuṇḍyalagnāḥ pañca sapta vā ghṛtena 
dhārāḥ kuryāt | tatpūjanamapi kecidāhuḥ | tataḥ śāntipāṭhaḥ | tato 
yathācāraṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ saṅkalpapūrvakaṃ svaśākhoktaṃ kuryāt 
| tataḥ puṇyāhavācanam : taccāvanikṛtajānumaṇḍala ityādi puṇyāhaṃ 
bhavanto bruvantviti trīn brāhmaṇān śrāvayet | te ca puṇyāhamiti triḥ 
pratibrūyuḥ | oṃ svasti bhavanto bruvantviti triḥ | oṃ svasti iti triḥ prativacanam | 
oṃ ṛddhiṃ bhavanto bruvantviti triḥ | oṃ ṛdhvatāmiti triḥ prativacanam | tato 
maṇḍapādbahiḥ paścimadeśe upalipte yajamānaḥ prāṅmukha 
upaviśyācamya prāṇānāyamya adyehetyādi 
amukadevatāmantradīkṣākarma kartumācāryartvijāṃ varaṇamahaṃ 
kariṣye iti saṅkalpya ācāryamudaṅmukhamupaveśya 
sitāmbarahemakuṇḍalasūtrakeyūrakaṇṭhābharaṇābhirāmaṃ kṛtvā 
baddhāñjaliḥ dīkṣādāne tvaṃ me gururbhava iti prārthya bhavāni iti 
tenovate 
amukapravarānvitāmukagotramamukavedāntargatāmukaśākhādhyāyina-
mamukaśarmāṇamamukapravarānvitāmukagātro'mukaśarmāham 
ebhirgandhapuṣpākṣatatāmbūlahemābharaṇāṃgulīyakavāsobhiramuka-
mantradīkṣādāne gurutvena tvāṃ vṛṇe | vṛto'smīti sa vadet | evaṃ 
pūrvakuṇḍe gāyatrīhomārthamekamāgneyadakṣiṇanair-
ṛtapaścimavāyavyasaumyeśānakuṇḍeṣu homārthaṃ sapta brāhmaṇān 
evaṃ nava brāhmaṇān vṛṇuyāt | tataḥ pūrvadvārapālanārthaṃ 
dvāvṛgvedinau dakṣiṇadvārapālanārthaṃ dvau yajurvedinau 
paścimadvārapālanārthaṃ dvau sāmagau uttaradvārapālanārthaṃ 
dvāvatharvāṇau evamaṣṭau pṛthak pṛthagvṛṇuyāt | varaṇavākyaṃ 
prāgvadeva | evaṃ pustakācāryaṃ vṛṇuyāt | atra dvārapālakāstu 
sarvadarśanasādhāraṇāḥ | tataḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ 
śuklamālyānulepanaḥ sapatnīkaḥ saśiṣyartvik ācāryo maṅgalaghoṣe 
jāyamāne sampūrṇakalaśahasto bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ ityādimantraghoṣaṇa 
maṇḍapaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya paścimadvāreṇa praviśya maṇḍapāntaḥ 
paścima deśe upaviśyācamya prāṇānāyamya deśakālau smṛtvā 
kariṣyamāṇadīkṣādānāṅgatayā adya 
gaṇeśapūjāmaṇḍapadevatāsthāpanādi kariṣye iti saṅkalpya 
ṣoḍaśopacārairgaṇeśaṃ prapūjya gaurasarṣapān sarvato 
maṇḍapāntarvikiret | tatra mantrā rakṣoghnāḥ :

yadatra saṃśritaṃ bhūtaṃ sthānamāśritya sarvadā |
sthānaṃ tyaktvā tu tatsarvaṃ yatrasthaṃ tatra gacchatu || 1 ||

apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ sarvato diśam |
sarveṣāmavirodhena brahmakarma samārabhe || 2 ||

iti pañcagavyena kuśaiḥ sarvatra sarvataḥ prokṣayet śuci vo havyeti āpo hi 
ṣṭhe ti ṛcā | tataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ svastyayanaṃ tārkṣyamiti mantradvayaṃ 
japet | tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi maṇḍapadvārādbahirhastamātre 
vaṭatoraṇamāśvatthaṃ vā sudṛḍhanāmakaṃ suśobhananāmakaṃ vā 
śaṅkhāṅkitam agnimīle purohitamiti nidhāya nāmnā sampūjya 
candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā rāhuṃ bṛhaspatiṃ tatra nyaset | tatraikaḥ 
kalaśaḥ sthāpyaḥ | tatra mantrāḥ - mahīdyauriti bhūmiṃ spṛśan 
prārthya oṣadhayaḥ samiti yavān kṣiptvā ākalaśeṣviti ājighra kalaśamiti 
vā kalaśaṃ nidhāya imaṃ me gaṅge iti jalenāpūrya gandhadvārāṃ iti 
gandhaṃ yā oṣadhīriti sarvauṣadhīḥ oṣadhayaḥ samiti yavān 
kāṇḍātkāṇḍāditi dūrvāḥ aśvatthe vo iti pañcapallavān śyonā 
pṛthivi iti pañca mṛdaḥ yāḥ phalinī riti phalam śa hi ratnānīti pañca 
ratnāni hiraṇyarūpamiti hiraṇyaṃ kṣiptvā yuvā suvāsā iti vastreṇa 
raktasūtreṇa ca mukhe veṣṭayet | pūrṇā davītyupari 
dhānyapūrṇaśarāvaṃ nidhāya tatra dhruvamāvāhya pūjayet || tato 
dakṣiṇe audumbaraṃ vā subhadraṃ vikaṭaṃ vā cakrāṅkitaṃ toraṇaṃ 
iṣe tvorje tvā iti nidhāya nāmnā pūrvavat sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ 
kṛtvā sūryamaṅgārakaṃ ca nyaset | tataḥ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ sthāpayitvā 
tatra dharāmāvāhya pūjayet || tataḥ paścime plākṣamaudumbaraṃ vā 
suhotraṃ suprabhaṃ padmāṅkitaṃ toraṇaṃ śanno devīriti nidhāya 
nāmnā pūrvavat sampūjya candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā śukraṃ budhaṃ ca 
tatra nyaset | pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya vākpatimāvāhya pūjayet || tata 
uttare vāṭamāśvatthaṃ pālāśaṃ vā pūrṇasukarmaṃ subhīmaṃ vā 
gadāṅkitaṃ toraṇam agna āyāhi iti nidhāya nāmnā sampūjya 
candanādicarcitaṃ kṛtvā somaketuśanīṃstatra nyaset | tataḥ pūrvavat 
kalaśaṃ nidhāya tatra vighneśamāvāhya pūjayet || tataḥ punaḥ 
pūrvadvāre dvāraśākhādvaye kalaśadvayaṃ dadhyakṣatabhūṣitaṃ 
pūrvavanmantraiḥ sthāpayet | pratikalaśaṃ mantrāvṛttiḥ | 
airāvatakalaśadvayaṃ nyasya pūjayet | tatra ṛgvedinau ṛtvijau |

ṛgvedaḥ padmapatrākṣo gāyatryaḥ somadevatā |
atrigotrastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthya pratyekamagnimīle iti gandhādinā pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyehi sarvāmarasiddhasādhyairabhiṣṭuto vajradharāmareśa |
saṃvījyamāno'psarasāṃ gaṇena rakṣādhvaraṃ no bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho indrehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti indraṃ sāṅga saparivāraṃ sāyudhaṃ 
saśaktikaṃ dvārakalaśe āvāhya tatra trātāramindra mitīndraṃ sampūjya 
āśuḥ śiśāna iti pītāṃ etākāṃ pītaṃ ca dhvajadvayamapi 
pañcahastadaṇḍamucchrayet | indraṃ vo viśvataspari iti vā mantraḥ | tatra 
sahasrākṣaṃ mattairāvaṇasthitaṃ pītakirīṭakuṇḍaladharaṃ 
dakṣiṇavāmakarasthavajrotpalamindraṃ dhyātvā

indraḥ surapatiḥ śreṣṭho vajrahasto mahābalaḥ |
śatayajñādhipo devastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā indrāya sāṅgāya saparivārāya sāyudhāya saśaktikāyaitaṃ 
māṣa (bhakta) baliṃ samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt || tata ācamyāgneye 
gatvā pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya tatra puṇḍarīkaṃ pūjayitvā'mṛtaṃ ca 
prapūjya

ehyehi vaiśvānarahavyavāha munipravīrairabhito'bhijuṣṭa |
tejovatā lokagaṇena sārdhaṃ mamādhvaraṃ pāhi kave namaste || 1 ||

bho agne ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ sāyudhaṃ 
saśaktimagniṃ kalaśe āvāhya tvanno agne ityagniṃ gandhādinā prapūjya 
agniṃ dūtamiti raktāṃ patākāṃ raktadhvajaṃ 
pañcahastadaṇḍamucchrayet | tataḥ chāgasthaṃ raktaṃ 
dakṣiṇavāmakaradhṛtaraktakamaṇḍaluṃ yajñopavītinamagniṃ dhyātvā

āgneyaḥ puruṣo raktaḥ sarvadevamayo'vyayaḥ |
dhūmraketurajo'dhyakṣastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādikamuktvā agnaye etaṃ māṣabhaktavaliṃ 
samarpayāmi iti baliṃ dadyāt ||
tata ācamya dakṣiṇe gatvā pratidvāraśākhaṃ pūrvavat kalaśadvayaṃ 
saṃsthāpya vāmanagajaṃ tatra nyasya pūjayet | tato yajurvedavidāvṛtvijau

kātarākṣo yajurvedastraiṣṭubho viṣṇudaivataḥ |
kāśyapeyastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti pratyekaṃ prārthya gandhādinā iṣe tvorje tvā iti pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyahi vaivasvat dharmarāja sarvāmarairarcita dharmamūrte |
śubhāśubhānandaśucāmadhīśa śivāya naḥ pāhi makhaṃ namaste || 1 ||

bho yamehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ mayamāvāhya yamāya 
somamiti gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā kṛṣṇāṃ patākāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca 
dhvajaṃ pañcahastāyataṃ daṇḍaṃ āyaṃ gaurityucchrayet | tato 
mahiṣārūḍhaṃ dhṛtadaṇḍapāśadakṣiṇavāmakaradvayaṃ 
kṛṣṇāñjanacayanibhamagnisamanayanaṃ yamaṃ dhyātvā

mahāmahiṣamārūḍhaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahābalam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi yamāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti 
baliṃ dadyāt ||
tataḥ ācamya nair-ṛtyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ sthāpayitvā kumudagajaṃ 
durjayaṃ ca pūjayitvā

p. 271) ehyehi rakṣogaṇanāyakastvaṃ viśālavetālapiśācasaṅghaiḥ |
mamādhvaraṃ pāhi piśācanāya lokeśvarastvaṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho nir-ṛte ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭamāvāhya mo ṣu ṇa iti 
asunvantamiti vā nir-ṛtiṃ gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā nīlāṃ patākāṃ 
dhvajaṃ ca pañcahastadaṇḍaṃ mā ṣu ṇa ityucchrayet | tato narārūḍhaṃ 
khaḍgahastaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ nīlābharaṇaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ dhyātvā

narārūḍhaṃ mahākāyaṃ khaḍgahastaṃ mahābalam |
nīlaṃ rakṣogaṇairjuṣṭaṃ nīlābharaṇabhūṣitam || 1 ||

nir-ṛtiṃ khaḍgahastaṃ ca sarvalokaikanāyakam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi nir-ṛtaye evaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti 
baliṃ dadyāt ||
tata ācamya paścimadvāre pratiśākhaṃ kalaśadvayaṃ pūrvavat 
sthāpayitvā añjanaṃ diggajaṃ nyasya pūjayet | tataḥ 
sāmavedavidāvṛtvijau

sāmavedastu piṅgākṣo jāgataḥ śakradaivataḥ |
bhāradvājastu viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthya gandhādinā agna āyāhi iti pūjayet | tataḥ

ehyehi yādogaṇavāridhīnāṃ gaṇena parjanya sahāpsarobhiḥ |
vidyādharendrāmaragīyamāna pāhi tvamasmān bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho varuṇehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ varuṇamāvāhya tattvā 
yāmi iti gandhādibhiḥ pūjayitvā śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ caṃ ima 
me varuṇa ityucchravet | tato makarasya pāśahastaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ 
kirīṭadhāriṇaṃ varuṇaṃ vyākhvā

pāśahastaṃ ca varuṇamarṇasāṃ nidhimīśvaram |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin varuṇāya namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetthādi varuṇāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi 
iti baliṃ dadyāt ||
tata ācamya vāyavyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya puṣpadantaṃ 
siddhārthaṃ ca sampūjya

ehyehi yajñe mama rakṣaṇāya mṛgādhirūḍhaḥ sahasiddhasaṅghaiḥ |
prāṇādhipaḥ kālakaveḥ sahāya gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho vāyo ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ vāyumāvāhya tava 
vāyavṛtaspate iti gandhādinā pūjayitvā dhūmrāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ 
ca vāyo śatamityucchrayet | tato mṛgādhiruḍhaṃ 
citrāmbaradhvajadharadakṣavāmahastaṃ vāyuṃ dhyātvā

vāyumākāśagaṃ caiva pavanaṃ vegavāhanam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

anākāro mahaujāśca paśudṛṣṭagatirdivi |
tasmai pūjyāya jagatī vāyave'haṃ namāmi ca || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi vāyave etaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti 
baliṃ dadyāt ||
tata ācamyottaradvāre pratidvāraśākhaṃ kalaśadvayaṃ prāgvat 
sthāpayitvā sārvabhau?ma diggajaṃ nyasya prapūjyātharvavidāvṛtvijau


bṛhannetro'tharvavedo'nuṣṭubho gurudaivataḥ |
vaiśampāyana viprendra śāntipāṭhaṃ makhe kuru || 1 ||

iti prārthaya śanno devīriti gandhādinā prapūjya tataḥ

ehyehi yakṣeśvara yajñarakṣāṃ vidhatsva nakṣatragaṇena sārdham |
sarvauṣadhībhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ sahaiva gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho somehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṭaṃ somamāvāhya soso 
dhenuṃ vayaṃ someti vā pūjayitvā haritāṃ śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ 
ca āpyāyasva iti nyasya narayutavimānasthaṃ kuṇḍalahārakeyūraruciraṃ 
varagadādharadakṣiṇavāma bhujadvayaṃ mukuṭinaṃ mahodaraṃ 
mahākāyaṃ haritavarṇaṃ kuveraṃ dhyātvā

p. 272)

sarvanakṣatramadhye tu somo rājā vyavasthitaḥ |
tasmai somāya devāya nakṣatrapataye namaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi somāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti 
baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya aiṣānyāṃ pūrvavat kalaśaṃ nidhāya supratīkaṃ diggajaṃ 
maṅgalaṃ ca tatra sampūjya

ehyehi viśveśvara nastriśūlakhaṭvāṅgadhārin svagaṇena sārdham |
lokeśa yajñeśvara yajñasiddhyai gṛḥāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste || 1 ||

bho īśānehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭhamīśānamāvāhya 
tamīśānamiti gandhādinā prapūjya śvetāṃ sarvavarṇāṃ vā 
patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca abhitvā deva savitaḥ ityucchrayet | tato vṛṣārūḍhaṃ 
dakṣiṇavāmahastadhṛtavaratriśūlaṃ trinetraṃ śubhravarṇaṃmīśānaṃ 
dhyātvā

bṛṣaskandhasamārūḍhaṃ śūlahastaṃ trilocanam |
āvāhayāmi yajñe'smin pūjā me pratigṛhyatām || 1 ||

sarvādhipo mahādeva īśānaḥ śukla īśvaraḥ |
śūlapāṇirvirūpākṣastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 2 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi īśānāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi 
iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya īśānapūrvayormadhye'dhaḥ

ehyehi pātāladharāmarendra nāgāṅganākinnaragīyamān |
yakṣoragendrāmaralokasaṅghairananta rakṣādhvaramasmadīyam || 1 ||

bho anantehāgaccheda tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭamanantamāvāhya āyaṃ 
gauriti gandhādibhirabhyarcya meghavarṇāṃ śvetāṃ patākāṃ dhvajaṃ 
ca āyaṃ gaurityucchrayet |

anantaśayanāsīnaṃ phaṇasaptakamaṇḍitam |
padmaśaṅkhadharordhvādhodakṣabhāgakaradvayam || 1 ||

cakragadādharordhvāṃdhovāmabhāgakaradvayam |

iti nīlavarṇamanantaṃ dhyātvā

yo'sāvanantarūpeṇa brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
puṣpavaddhārayenmūrdhni tasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi anantāyaitaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi iti 
baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya paścimanair-ṛtamadhye ūrdhvam

ehyehi sarvādhipate surendralokena sārdhaṃ pitṛdevatābhiḥ |
sarvasya dhātāsyamitaprabhāvo viśādhvaraṃ naḥ satataṃ śivāya || 1 ||

bho brahmannihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti sāṅgādiviśiṣṭaṃ 
brahmāṇamāvāhya brahma jajñānamiti gandhādibhirabhyarcya raktāṃ 
patākāṃ dhvajaṃ ca tenaivocchritya 
akṣasūtrakuśamuṣṭidharordhvādhodakṣiṇakaraṃ 
sruvakamaṇḍaludharordhvādhovāmakaradvayaṃ caturmukhaṃ śmaśrulaṃ 
jaṭilaṃ lambodaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ brahmāṇaṃ dhyātvā

padmayoniścaturmūrtivedāvāsaḥ pitāmaḥ |
yajñādhyakṣaścaturvaktrastasmai nityaṃ namonamaḥ || 1 ||

iti natvā sāṅgāyetyādi brahmaṇe etaṃ māṣabhaktabaliṃ samarpayāmi 
iti baliṃ dadyāt ||

tata ācamya maṇḍapamadhye cāmarakiṅkiṇīyutātyuccadaṇḍo vā 
daśaṣoḍaśahastadaṇḍo vā daśahastadīrghaṃ strihastavistāraḥ 
pañcahastadīrgho hastavistāro vā mahādhvajo vicitravarṇaḥ indrasya 
vṛṣṇo iti saṃsthāpyaḥ | brahma jajñānamiti ca tatraiva brahmapūjanaṃ 
kāryam | tato maṇḍapaṣoḍaśastambheṣu sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ | 
vaṃśeṣu kinnarebhyo namaḥ | tataḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi 
kiñcidbhūmimupalipyopaviśya

trailokye yāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
brahmaviṣṇuśivaiḥ sārdhaṃ rakṣāṃ kurvantu tāni me || 1 ||

devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannāgāḥ |
ṛṣayo manavogāvo devamātara eva ca || 2 ||

p. 273)

sarva mamādhvare rakṣāṃ prakurvantu mudānvitāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca kṣetrapālā gaṇaiḥ saha || 3 ||

rakṣantu maṇḍapaṃ ghnantu rakṣāṃsi sarvataḥ |

iti trailokyasthebhyaḥ sthāvarebhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ | 
trailokyasthebhyaścarebhyo bhūtebhyo namaḥ | brahmaṇe namaḥ | viṣṇave0 
śivāya0 devebhyo0 dānavebhyo0 gandharvebhyo0 yakṣebhyo0 
rākṣasebhyo0 pannagebhyo0 ṛṣibhyo0 manuṣyebhyo0 gobhyo0 
devamātṛbhyo namaḥ | iti pratyekaṃ sampūjya puṣpādiyutaṃ 
pūrvavanmantraireva tasyāṃ bhūmāvevaitebhya eva māṣabhaktabaliṃ 
dadyāt ||

tata ācāryaḥ sārtvik prakṣālitapādapāṇirācāntaḥ prāgvadvāreṇa 
maṇḍapaṃ praviśya dakṣiṇadvārapaścimadeśe upaviśyācamya bho 
brāhmaṇā yathāvihitaṃ karma kurudhvamiti brūyāt | tato 
gururmahāvedyupari puṣpāṇi vikīrya upari ca vitānaṃ pañcavarṇaṃ 
phalapuṣpopaśobhitaṃ vedimānaṃ badhnīyāt | grahavedyāṃ ca 
tanmānaṃ badhnīyāt sarvatobhadraṃ ca likhet | 
pūrṇābhiṣekadīkṣāyāṃ tu navahastaparimitamadhyavedyāṃ śrīcakraṃ 
tattadiṣṭadevatācakraṃ vā racayet |

navahastaṃ trihastaṃ vā śrīcakramabhiṣecate |
sthaṇḍile nityapūjāyāṃ hastamātraṃ praśasyate || 1 ||

iti tantrarājavacanāt | tasmin pakṣe grahavedī sarvatobhadramaṇḍalavedī 
caiśānyāṃ kriyate | gurumaṇḍalavedī vāyavye mithunapūjāvedī āgneye 
taddinanityāpūjāvedī vāstumaṇḍalasamīpe iti sampradāyaḥ | 
tathātrāvasare ācāryaḥ svagṛhoktavidhina | svakuṇḍe'gnisthāpanaṃ 
kuryāt | tenaiva krameṇānyakuṇḍeṣvapi svasvaśākhoktavidhinā 
ṛtvijo'gnisthāpanaṃ kuryuḥ | guruśca sarvakarmādhyakṣastiṣṭhet | 
evamagniṣu praṇīteṣu gururgrahavedyāṃ sarvatobhadre ca adyehetyādi 
dīkṣādānākhyakarmāṅgatayā maṇḍapadevatāsthāpanaṃ kariṣye iti 
saṅkalpya brahmādīn sthāpayet | madhye brahmā brahma jajñānaṃ 
gautamo vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup brahmasthāpane pūjane ca viniyogaḥ | 
evamuttaratra oṃ brahma jajñānaṃ | 1 | uttare somaḥ | 2 | oṃ abhitvā deva 
savitaḥ | 3 | pūrve indraḥ indraṃ vo madhucchandā indro gāyatrī | 4 | 
āgneye agniḥ agniṃ kāṇvo medhātithiragnirgāyatrī agniṃ dūtaṃ 
vṛṇīmahe | 5 | dakṣiṇe yamaḥ yamāyasomaṃ vaivasvato yamo 
yamo'nuṣṭup | 6 | nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtiḥ moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo nir-
ṛtirgāyatrī | 7 | paścime varuṇaḥ tattvā yāmi śunaḥśepo varuṇastriṣṭup | 
8 | vāyavyāṃ vāyuḥ vāyo śataṃ gautamo vāmadevo vāyuranuṣṭup | 9 | 
vāyusomamadhye'ṣṭau vasavaḥ jmayā atra maitrāvaruṇo vasiṣṭho 
vasavastriṣṭup | 10 | someśānamadhye ekādaśa rudrāḥ ā rudrāsaḥ 
śyāvāśvasyaikādaśa rudrā jagatī ā rudrāsaḥ | 11 | īśānendramadhye 
dvādaśādityāḥ tyānnu kṣatriyān sāṃmado (matsyo) mage 
dvādaśādityā gāyatrī | 12 | indrāgnimadhye aśvinau aśvinā rāhūgaṇo 
gautamo'śvinau uṣṇik | 13 | agniyamamadhye viśvedevāḥ sapaitṛkāḥ 
omāsaḥ madhucchandā viśvedevā gāyatrī | 14 | yamanir-ṛtimadhye 
saptayakṣāḥ abhi tyaṃ vāmadevaḥ saptayakṣāḥ prakṛtiḥ oṃ abhi tyaṃ 
devaṃ savitāramoṇyo kavikratumarcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhāmabhiḥ 
priyaṃ matikaviṃ matim | ūrdhvā yasyā matirbhā adidyutatsavīmani 
hiraṇyapāṇiramimītaḥ sukratuḥ priyā svaḥ | 15 | nir-ṛtivaruṇamadhye 
bhūtanāgāḥ āyaṃ gauḥ sārpaṃrājñī sarpā gāyatrī āyaṃ gauḥ | 16 | 
varuṇavāyumadhye gandharvāpsarasaḥ apsarasām etaśa ṛṣyaśṛṅgo 
gandharvāpsaraso'nuṣṭup | oṃ apsarasāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ | 17 | 
brahmasomamadhye skandanandīśvaraśūlamahākālāḥ kumāraṃ 
kumāraḥ skandastriṣṭup kumāraṃ mātā | 18 | ṛṣabhaṃ ṛṣabho 
vairājoṣnuṣṭup ṛṣabhaṃ mā | 19 | brahmeśānamadhye dakṣādiḥ 
saptakoṇe vā aditiḥ lokyo bṛhaspatirdakṣo'nuṣṭup oṃ aditirhyajaniṣṭa | 20 | 
brahmendramadhye durgā viṣṇuśca tāmagnivarṇāṃ saubharirdurgā 
triṣṭup oṃ tāmagnivarṇāṃ | 21 | idaṃ viṣṇuḥ kāṇvo medhātithirgāyatrī 
oṃ idaṃ viṣṇuḥ | 22 | brahmāgneya madhye svadhā udīratāṃ śaṃkhaḥ 
svadhā triṣṭup udīratāmavara | 23 | brahma  madhye viṣṇumṛtyurogāḥ 
paraṃ mṛtyo saṅkasuko mṛtyurogāstriṣṭup | 24 |

p. 274)

brahmanir-ṛtimadhye gaṇapatiḥ gaṇānāṃ tvā gṛtsamado gaṇapatirjagatī | 
25 | brahmavaruṇamadhye āpaḥ śanno ambarīṣaḥ sindhudvīpa āpo 
gāyatrī | 26 | brahmavāyu madhye marutaḥ maruto yasya rāhūgaṇo gautamo 
maruto gāyatrī | 27 | brahmaṇaḥ pādamūle karṇikādhaḥ pṛthvī śyonā 
medhātithirbhūmirgāyatrī | 28 | tatraiva gaṅgādinadyaḥ imaṃ me 
sindhukṣit praiyamedho gaṅgāyamunāsarasvatyo jagatī | 29 | tatraiva sapta 
sāgarāḥ dhāmno dhāmno rājannito varuṇa no muñca | yadāpo aghnyā it 
varuṇeti śapāmahe tato varuṇa no muñca | mayi vāyo moṣadhīrhisīrato 
viśvavyacā bhūstveto varuṇa no muñca | 30 | tadupari meruṃ nāmnā 
pūjayet | bāhye somādisamīpe krameṇāyudhāni gadāṃ0 triśūlaṃ0 
vajraṃ0 śaktiṃ0 khaḍgaṃ0 pāśaṃ0 aṃkuśaṃ0 | tadbāhye uttarāditaḥ 
gautamaḥ bharadvājaḥ viśvāmitraḥ kaśyapaḥ jamadagniḥ vasiṣṭhaḥ atriḥ 
arundhatīti | 8 | tadbāhye pūrvādi aindrī kaumārī brāhmī vārāhi 
cāmuṇḍā vaiṣṇavī māheśvarī vaināyakī ityaṣṭau śaktayaḥ etān 
svasvamantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya pratyekaṃ saha vā pūjayet | evamagniṃ 
praṇīya devatāsthāpanavedyāṃ grahādipañcāśītidevatāsthāpanaṃ 
kuryāt | tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ- adyehetyādi dīkṣādānākhyakarmaṇi 
grahādipīṭhadevatāsthāpanamahaṃ kariṣye | praṇavasya parabrahma-ṛṣiḥ 
paramātmā devatā devīgāyatrī chandaḥ vyāhṛtīnāṃ krameṇa 
jamadagnibharadvājabhṛgavo ṛṣayaḥ agnivāyusūryā devatā :  
devīgāyatrīdevī-uṣṇik devībṛhatyaḥ chandāṃsi sūryādyāvāhane 
viniyogaḥ | tatrāgrapīṭhamadhye vartule dvādaśāṃgule maṇḍale 
prāṅmukhaṃ sūryaṃ raktapuṣpākṣataiḥ ākṛṣṇeti hiraṇyastūpa ṛṣiḥ 
savitā devatā triṣṭup chandaḥ sūryāvāhane viniyagaḥ | akṛṣṇena oṃ 
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ kaliṅgadeśodbhava kāśyapasagotra 
sūryehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 1 | tata āgneye caturasre 
caturviṃśāṃgule maṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ somaṃ śvetapuṣpākṣataiḥ 
āpyāyasveti gautamaḥ somo gāyatrī somāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ 
āpyāyasva0 oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ yamunātīrodbhava ātreyasagotra 
somehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 2 | tato dakṣiṇe trikoṇe 
tryaṃgule maṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ bhaumaṃ raktapuṣpākṣataiḥ 
agnirmūrdheti virūpaḥ āṅgiraso'ṅgārako gāyatrī aṅgārakāvāhane 
viniyogaḥ | oṃ agnirmūdho oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ sarasvatīsamudbhava 
bhāradvājasagotra bhaumehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 3 | tata 
aiśāne bāṇākāre caturaṃgule maṇḍale udaṅmukhaṃ budhaṃ 
pītapuṣpākṣataiḥ udbudhyadhvamiti budhaḥ saumyo budhastriṣṭup 
budhāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ udbudhyadhvaṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ 
magadhadeśodbhavātreyasagotra budhehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti 
sthāpayet | 4 | tata uttarato dīrghacaturasre ṣaḍaṃgule udaṅmukhaṃ 
bṛhaspatiṃ pītapuṣpākṣataiḥ bṛhaspate iti gṛtsamado bṛhaspatistriṣṭup 
bṛhaspatyāvāhane viniyogaḥ | bṛhaspate'ti ya oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ 
sindhudeśodbhavāṅgirasagotra bṛhaspate ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti 
sthāpayet | 5 | tataḥ pūrve pañcakoṇe navāṃgule maṇḍale prāṅmukhaṃ 
śukraṃ śubhrapuṣpākṣataiḥ śukra iti pārāśaraḥ śukro dvipadā virāṭ 
śukrāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ śukraḥ śuśukvān oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ 
bhojarāḍdeśodbhava bhārgavasagotra śukrehāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti 
sthāpayet | 6 | tataḥ paścime dhanuṣi hyaṃgule maṇḍale pratyaṅmukhaṃ 
śaniṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpākṣataiḥ śamagniriti iriṃbiṭhiḥ śanaiścara uṣṇik 
śanyāvāhane viniyogaḥ | śamagniḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ 
saurāṣṭradeśodbhava kāśyapasagotra śane ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti 
saṃsthāpayet | 7 | tataḥ kṛṣṇaśūrpamaṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhaṃ rāhuṃ 
dhūmrapuṣpākṣataiḥ kayā na iti vāmadevo rāhurgāyatrī viniyogaḥ | oṃ 
kayā naḥ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ pūrvadeśodbhava pāṭalisagotra rāho 
ihāgacchetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭheti sthāpayet | 8 | tato vāyavye dhvajākāre 
maṇḍale dakṣiṇamukhān ketūn kṛṣṇapuṣpākṣataiḥ ketuṃ kṛṇvan iti 
madhucchandāḥ ketavo gāyatrī ketvāvāhane viniyogaḥ | oṃ ketuṃ kṛṇvan 
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ madhyadeśodbhavā jaiminigotrāḥ ketava 
ihāgacchatetyāvāhyeha tiṣṭhateti sthāpayet || 9 ||

athādhidevatāḥ śvetapuṣpākṣataiḥ kramāt sūryādīnāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ 
sthāpyāḥ | tryambakaṃ vasiṣṭho rudro'nuṣṭup | viniyogaḥ sarvatra deyaḥ | 
tryambakaṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥ īśvara0 | 1 | gaurīrmimāya dīrghatamā 
umā jagatī somadakṣiṇe | 2 | yadakrando dīrghatamā skandastriṣṭup | 3 | 
viṣṇo dīrghatamā viṣṇustriṣṭup | 4 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo vāmadevo 
brahmā triṣṭup | 5 |

p. 275)

indraṃ vo madhucchandā indro gāyatrī | 6 | yamāya somaṃ yamo 
yamo'nuṣṭup | 7 | moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo gāyatrī | 8 | uṣo vājaṃ 
praskaṇvaścitragupto bṛhatī | 9 | evameva śuklapuṣpākṣatairgrahāṇāṃ 
vāme mantrānte vyāhṛtīruktvā ihāgaccheha tiṣṭheti coktvā 
pratyadhidevatāḥ sthāpayet | agniṃ kāṇvo medhātithiragnirgāyatrī agniṃ 
dūtaṃ | 1 | apsu medhātithirāpo'nuṣṭup | 2 | syonā 
medhātithirbhūmirgāyatrī | 3 | idaṃ viṣṇuḥ medhātithirviṣṇurgāyatrī | 4 
| indra śreṣṭhāni gṛtsamada indrastriṣṭup | 5 | indrāṇī vṛṣākapirindrāṇī 
paṃktiḥ | 6 | prajāpate nahi hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatistrīṣṭup | 7 | āyaṃ 
gauḥ sārparājñī sarpā gāyatrī | 8 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo 
vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup | 9 | tataḥ śuklapuṣpākṣatairvināyakādīn 
pañca0 | gaṇānāṃ tvā gṛtsamado gaṇapatirjagatī rāhoḥ (vāme) 
vināyakam | 1 | jātavedase kaśyapo durgā triṣṭup śaneruttarato durgāṃ0 | 
2 | tavavāyavṛtaspate āṅgiraso vāyurgāyatrī raveruttarato vāyuṃ0 | etān 
mantrān paṭhanti sāṃpradāyikāḥ | 3 | ādityapratnasya vatsa ākāśo 
gāyatrī rāhordakṣiṇe ākāśam | 4 | eṣo uṣā praskaṇvo'śvinau gāyatrī 
aśvināvihāgacchateha tiṣṭhateti ketordakṣiṇe'śvinau || 5 ||

atha lokapālāḥ - indraṃ viśvā jetā mādhucchandasa indro'nuṣṭup 
indrehāgaccheha tiṣṭheti pūrve indraṃ0 | evamuttaratra | 1 | agniḥ 
medhātithiragnirgāyatrī | 2 | yamāya somaṃ yamo yamā'nuṣṭup | 3 | 
moṣuṇo ghoraḥ kaṇvo nir-ṛtirgāyatrī | 4 | tvannao agne vāmadevo 
varuṇastrīṣṭup | 5 | tava vāyo vyaśvyo vāyurgāyatrī | 6 | somo dhenuṃ 
gautamaḥ somastriṣṭup | 7 | tamīśānaṃ gautamaḥ soma īśāno gāyatrī | 8 
| śahasraśīrṣaḥ nārāyaṇo'nanto'nuṣṭup 
īśānapūrvayormadhye'nantam0 | 9 | brahma jajñānaṃ gautamo 
vāmadevo brahmā triṣṭup | 10 | nair-ṛtyapaścimayormadhye brahmāṇam0 | 
12 | tataḥ uttare kṣetrasya vāmadevaḥ kṣetrapālo'nuṣṭup | vāsto'pate 
vasiṣṭho vāstīṣpatistriṣṭup | tataḥ

sāmadhvaniśarīrastvaṃ vāhanaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
viṣapāpaharo nityamataḥ śāntiṃ prayaccha me || 1 ||

ityanena cottare garutmantamāvāhya | raveḥ pūrve śeṣaṃ somasyāgre 
vāsukiṃ bhaumāgre takṣakaṃ budhottare kārkoṭakaṃ bṛhaspateragre 
padmakaṃ śanipaścime śaṅkhapālaṃ rāhoḥ puraḥ kambalaṃ ketoḥ 
puraḥ kulikaṃ  pīṭhāt prācyāmaśvinyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi 
viṣkambhādisaptayogān vavavālavakaraṇe saptadvīpāni ṛgvedaṃ ca | 
dakṣiṇe puṣyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi dhṛtyādisaptayogān kaulavataitile karaṇe 
saptasāgarān yajurvedaṃ ca | paścime svātyādisaptanakṣatrāṇi 
vajrādisaptayogān garavaṇije karaṇe saptapātālāni sāmavedam ca | 
uttare'bhijidādisaptanakṣatrāṇi sādhyādiṣaṭyogān viṣṭikaraṇaṃ 
bhūrādisaptalokān atharvavedaṃ ca | vāyavye dhruvaṃ saptarṣīśca | atha 
yathāvakāśaṃ gaṅgādisaptasaritaḥ sapta kulācalān aṣṭau vasūn 
dvādaśādityān ekādaśarudrān ekonapañcāśanmarutaḥ ṣoḍaśa 
mātṝḥ ṣaḍ-ṛtūn dvādaśa māsān dve ayane pañcadaśa tithīn ṣaṣṭiṃ 
samvatsarān nāgānsarpān yakṣān gandharvān vidyādharān apsarasaḥ 
rakṣāṃsi bhūtāni manuṣyān iti | tato vedyaiśānyāṃ kalaśaṃ sthāpya 
tatra varuṇamāvāhya sampūjyārccayet | yathā kalaśābhimantraṇam :

kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudraḥ samāśritaḥ |
mūle tasya sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sapta saptadvīpā vasundharā |
ṛgvedo'tha yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo hyatharvaṇaḥ || 2 ||

aṅgaiśca sahitāḥ sarve kalaśa tu samāśritāḥ |
atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭikarī tathā || 3 ||

āyāntu yajamānasya duritakṣayakārakāḥ |
devadānavasaṃvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau || 4 ||

utpanno'si tadā kumbha vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam |
tvattoye sarvatīrthāni devāḥ sarve tvayi sthitāḥ || 5 ||

tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tyayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
śivaḥ svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇustvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ || 6 ||

ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevāḥ sapaitṛkāḥ |
tyayi tiṣṭhanti sarve'pi yataḥ kāmaphalapradāḥ || 7 ||

tvatprasādādimaṃ yajñaṃ kartumīhe jalodbhava |
sānnidhyaṃ kuru me deva prasanno bhava sarvadā || 8 ||

p. 276) 

iti | tataḥ phalapuṣpamālollasitaṃ vitānaṃ bṛhaspatidaivataṃ sūryādibhya 
idaṃ na mametyutsṛjya grahavedyupari badhnīyāt | evaṃ 
vedoktamaṇḍapapratiṣṭhādikaṃ vidadhyāditi | anyatsarvaṃ 
prāguktavidhinā vidheyam ||

tato guruḥ saśiṣyaḥ prātarutthāya kṛtāvaśyakakriyaḥ prādeśamātraṃ 
śiṣyāya yathoktaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ mūlamantreṇa saptavārābhi 
mantritaṃ dattvā dantadhāvanaṃ kārayet | dantān viśodhya 
dantakāṣṭhaṃ prakṣālya puraścaturasre hastamātre vā sthaṇḍile tyajet | 
tato gurustatparīkṣāṃ kuryāt | tatra śubhāśubhaphalāni prāgeva 
pramāṇanirupaṇe proktāni prāyaścittaṃ cāgre vakṣyate | tataḥ śiṣyo'pi 
snātaḥ kṛtapaurvāhṇikakriyaḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ śrīguruṃ praṇamya 
tadājñayā tatpārśve upaviśet | tato guruśca ṛtvijaśca svasvakuṇḍe 
tathaiva devaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ sampūjya 
saghṛtaistilaistattatkalpoktapuraścaraṇahāmadravyairvā'ṣṭottarasahasra-
maṣṭottaraśataṃ vā juhuyuḥ | tato guruḥ śiṣyaṃ sūdravyatiriktaṃ 
pañcagavyaṃ pāyayitvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ notvā divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya 
tasya hṛdayāravindāt jīvātmānaṃ bhūtaśuddhyuktaparipāṭyā taddehād 
brahmarandhramārgāt niḥsārya svātmani gurūktayuktyā yogabalena 
saṃyojya śiṣyaṣaḍadhvaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | tatra śiṣyasya pādayoḥ 
kalādhvānaṃ nivṛttipratiṣṭhāvidyāśāntiśāntyatītāśceti 
pañcakalātmakaṃ sañcintya tatastasya liṅgapradeśe 
śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyāmāyākalāvidyākālarāganiyati-
puruṣaprakṛtyahaṅkārabuddhimanaḥśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāk-
pāṇipādapāyūpasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyavyagnisalila
pṛthivyātmakaṣaṭtriṃśattattvarupaṃ śiva tattvādhvānaṃ dhyāyet | iti 
śaivadīkṣāyām || vaiṣṇavadīkṣāyāṃ tu - jīvaprāṇadhiyomana 
indriyadaśakaṃ tanmantrāḥ bhūtānāṃ pañcakamapi hṛtpadmatetrasāṃ 
tritayaṃ tadvacca vāsudevapramukhāścatvāra upadiṣṭā iti | 
indriyadaśakaṃ prāguktaṃ śrotrādayo vāgādayaśca | tanmātrāśca 
śabdādayaḥ | bhūtapañcakamākāśādi | tejasāṃ tritayaṃ 
somasūryāgnimayaṃ vāsudevapramukhāśca 
vāsudevasaṅkarṣaṇapradyumnāniruddhāścatvāraḥ || sauradīkṣāyāṃ tu 
bhūtatanmātrendriyāṇi mano garvaśca buddhiśca dhīstathā pradhānaṃ 
ceti | indriyāṇi daśa jñānakramabhedāt | garvo'haṅkāraḥ | pradhānaṃ 
prakṛtitattvam || śaktidīkṣāyāṃ tu (nivṛttyādyāḥ pañca kalāḥ binduḥ 
nādaḥ śaktiḥ sadāśivaḥ śiva iti daśa tattvāni || tripadadīkṣāyāṃ tu) 
ātmavidyāśivā ete viparītāsta eva ca | sarvatattvaṃ ceti | viparītāḥ 
śivavidyātmānaḥ iti krameṇa ta eva ca ātmavidyāśivā eveti sapta tattvāni 
| itthaṃ tattaddīkṣāyāṃ tattadadhvānaṃ cintayediti || 
gāṇapatyadīkṣāyāṃ tu śaivatattvānyeva jñātavyāni || tataḥ śiṣyasya 
nābhau 
atalavitalasutalamahātalatalātalarasātalapātālabhūrbhuvaḥsvarmaharjanas-
tapaḥsatyalokātmakacaturdaśa bhuvanādhvānaṃ sañcintya (tatastasya 
hṛdaye ādikṣāntārṇasvarūpaṃ varṇādhvānaṃ bhāvayet | tataḥ 
śiṣyalalāṭe varṇasaṅghamayaṃ padādhvānaṃ vibhāvayet |) tataḥ 
śiṣyaśirasi padasamudāyamayaṃ mūlamantrasvarūpaṃ mantrādhvānaṃ 
bhāvayet iti śiṣyaśarīre'dhvaṣaṭkaṃ sañcintya taṃ kūrcena spṛśan 
guru svakuṇḍe oṃ amukasya kalādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti 
ghṛtāktaistilairaṣṭadhā hutvā kalādhvānam tattvādhvani vilīnaṃ 
vibhāvya oṃ amukasya tattvādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā 
hutvā tattvādhvānaṃ bhuvanādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ 
amukasya bhuvanādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā 
bhuvanādhvānaṃ varṇādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya 
varṇādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ padādhvani 
vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya padādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā 
ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ mantrādhvani vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ oṃ amukasya 
mantrādhvānaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā ityaṣṭadhā hutvā taṃ 
brahmarandhrasthaparaśive līnaṃ vibhāvya punaḥ saṃhṛtipratilomena 
paramaśivasya sakāśāt  mantrādhvānaṃ sṛṣṭvā tataḥ padādhvānam 
tasmādvarṇādhvānaṃ tato bhuvanādhvānaṃ tasmāttattvādhvānaṃ 
tataḥ kalādhvānaṃ ca sṛṣṭvā  tattatsthāne saṃsthāpya śiṣyaṃ 
divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya svasmin sthitaṃ śiṣyacaitanyaṃ tato hṛdayārabinde 
āvāhanoktaprakāreṇa tadbrahmarandhre niyojayet | atra 
śūdrasaṅkarajātīnāmadhvaśodhanaṃ na kāryam | teṣāṃ 
pādodakapradānena śodhanam kuryāt | tataḥ pūrvavat sveṣṭadevatāyā 
aṅgāvaraṇadevatānāṃ ghṛtenaikaikāmāhutiṃ dattvā oṃ bhūragnaye ca 
pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā oṃ bhūvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca 
svāhā oṃ svarādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā oṃ 
bhūrbhuvaḥsvaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca digbhyaśca mahate ca 
svāhā ityāhuticatuṣṭayaṃ hutvā itaḥ pūrvaṃ 
prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā 
vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ 
yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā 
ityaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā

p. 277)

oṃ sahasrārcirmahātejā namaste bahurūpadhṛk |
sarvāśine sarvagata pāvakāya namo'stu te || 1 ||

tvaṃ raudra ghorakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namostu te |
viṣṇustvaṃ lokapālo'si śāntimatra prayaccha me || 2 ||

ityagniṃ prārthya agnimantreṇa prāgvadagniṃ sampūjya 
nyūnātiriktasiddhyarthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilaṃ oṃ hūṃ sāṅgaṃ 
kurukuru svāhā iti tilairāhutiṃ hutvā ghṛtena srucamāpūrya tadupari 
puṣpamadhomukhaṃ sruca ca nidhāya śaṅkhavatsampuṭābhyāṃ 
karābhyāṃ gṛhītvotthāya sruvasruvayormūlaṃ nābhau nidhāya 
vauṣaḍantena mantreṇāhutitrayaṃ dattvā prāgvattatra devaṃ sampūjya 
vahneḥ sakāśādudvāsya kalaśe visṛjya prāgvad 
vyāhṛtyāgnijigvāṅgamūrtimantrairekaikāmājyāhutiṃ hutvā prāgvat 
prokṣaṇīyajalenāgniṃ pariṣicya

bho bho vahne mahāśakte sarvakāmaprasādhaka |
karmāntare'pi samprāpte sānnidhyaṃ kuru sādaram || 1 ||

ityagniṃ prārthya saṃhāramudrayā taṃ svātmanyudvāsya paridhīn 
paristaraṇāṃśca tūṣṇīmagnau prakṣipya praṇītāpātramudvāsya 
svapurataḥ kuśāstare nidhāya oṃ prācyai diśe namaḥ evaṃ dakṣiṇāyai0 
pratīcyai0 udīcyai0 ūrdhvāyai diśe namaḥ iti tattaddiśi 
praṇītājalamutkṣipya adharāyai diśe namaḥ  iti bhūmau jalaṃ nikṣipya 
bhūmau patitajalena svātmānaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca kuśaiḥ samprokṣayediti 
praṇītodvāsanaṃ vidhāya brahmāṇamudvāsya brahmasthāne 
brāhmaṇāya sahiraṇyaṃ pūrṇapātraṃ dāpayet iti 
dīkṣāṅgahomavidhiḥ || pūrṇapātrasvarūpaṃ tu 
dīkṣāprakaraṇe'bhihitam || tato netramantreṇa śiṣyanetre 
nūtanavastrapaṭṭena baddhvā taṃ hastena gṛhītvā kumbhasamīpe gatvā 
tena saha tasyāñjaliṃ puṣpairāpūryaṃ svayaṃ mūlamantramuccaran 
ghaṭasthadevatāyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dāpayitvā tasya netrabandhanaṃ 
vimucya kuśāstare tamupaveśya

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 1 ||

iti mantraṃ pāṭhayitvā kumbhe devaṃ sāṅgāvaraṇaṃ sarvopacāraiḥ 
sampūjya prāguktabhūtaśuddhividhinā śiṣyasya dehaṃ saṃsmṛtya 
saṃśodhyotpādya tasya dehe mulamantrasya ṛṣyādyakhilanyāsajālaṃ 
vidhāya punaḥ kumbhasthadevatāṃ gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya 
maṇḍapadvāradevatāḥ salokapālāṅgāvaraṇadevatā 
gaṇeśādicaturāyatanadevatāḥ svasvāṅgāvaraṇasahitā devasyāṅge 
vilīnā iti vibhāvya taṃ prāguktavidhinā ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena 
sakalīkṛtya tejorūpamāpādya tattejorūpaṃ kalaśajalaṃ 
parabrahmamayaṃ sañcintayan śiṣyaṃ samalaṃkṛtaṃ vedyāḥ samīpe 
pūrveśānottarānyatamadiśi sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍale pūrvābhimukhaṃ 
bhadrapīṭhe samupaveśya pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ guruḥ kumbhaṃ 
samuddhṛtya kumbhasthāmrapallavādikaṃ kalpav.kṣaśākhābuddhyā 
śiṣyaśirasi nidhāya vedaghoṣaṃ kurvadbhir-ṛtvigbhiranyaiśca 
brāhmaṇaiḥ saha mūlamantreṇa vilomamātṛkayā taṃ 
pūrvābhimukhopaviṣṭamuttarābhimukhastiṣṭhan abhiṣicya punaḥ 
pūrvamabhyarcitamastrarūpaṃ gṛhītvā tattoyairabhiṣicya 
tatkarakāvaśiṣṭajalena śiṣyamācāmayitvā devatāsvarūpaṃ taṃ 
prāgvat ṣaḍaṅganyāsena sakalīkṛtya śuddhe nūtane vāsasī paridhāpya 
svācāntaṃ svasamīpe samupaveśya śiṣyadehe saṃkrāntaṃ devaṃ 
tasyaiva dehe gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya śiṣyadevatayoraikyaṃ 
bibhāvayan suviśītasya śiṣyasya dakṣiṇakarṇe śrīmūlamantraṃ 
gaṇeśādicaturāyatanamantrapūrvakaṃ gaṇeśadīkṣāyāṃ 
sūryādipūrvakaṃ tattadaṅgatayā pūjanakrameṇa vāratrayaṃ ca vadet | 
śiṣyo brāhmaṇaścettasya haste mantradānarūpeṇodakaṃ dadyāt 
anyebhyastvevameva vadet | tataḥ śiṣyaḥ svagurūpadiṣṭa 
mantramṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsapūrvakamaṣṭottaraśatamaṣṭāviṃśati
vāramaṣṭadhā vā japitvā japaṃ samarpyaṃ gurumantradevatānāmaikyam 
vibhāvya sāṣṭāṅgaṃ bahuśo guruṃ praṇamya punaḥ pañcāṅgaṃ 
praṇamet | tatrāṣṭāṅgapañcāṅgayorlakṣaṇamuktaṃ prāgeva pramāṇe | 
itthaṃ praṇamya gurave ṛtvigbhyaśca pramāṇoktāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt 
iti kriyāmayī dīkṣā ||

athaivaṃ vistarataḥ kriyādīkṣāṃ kartumaśaktaścet pūrvokte 
kaniṣṭhamaṇḍapaṃ prāgvadvedikāyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tathaiva tatra 
kumbhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā ṛtvigvaraṇāśaktau guruścaturasrameva kuṇḍaṃ 
kṛtvā tatrāgnisthāpanādyakhilaṃ kṛtvoktavidhinābhiṣicya dīkṣāṃ 
dadyāt |

p. 278)

maṇḍapakaraṇāśaktau kvacit praśaste sthale prāgvat maṇḍalaṃ 
tattaddevatāpūjācakraṃ ca vā kṛtvā tadaśaktau prāguktavidhinā 
sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā tatroktavidhināgniṃ saṃsthāpyoktavidhinā 
homādikaṃ kṛtvābhiṣicya mantraṃ dadyāt || atha 
ye'gnervarṇādyāstānāha tatra nāradapañcarātre :

agnerbhāsaśca gandhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā |
vikāśāśca śikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye ||1 ||

padmarāgadyutiḥ śreṣṭho lākṣārasasamaprabhaḥ |
bālārkavarṇo hutabhugjapābhaḥ śasyate budhaiḥ || 2 ||

indragopakasaṃkāśaḥ śoṇitābho'tha pāvakaḥ |
śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kusumbhābhastathaiva ca || 6 ||

raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgnirihocyate |

iti || atha gandhaḥ -

sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaḥ suśobhanaḥ |
āyurdaḥ padmagandhaḥ syādbilvagandhaśca suvrataḥ || 1 ||

nāgacampakapunnagapāṭalīyūthikānibhaḥ |
padmendīvarakahlārasarpiguggulasannibhaḥ || 2 ||

pāvakasya śubho gandhaḥ iti || atha śabdaḥ

jīmūtavallakīśikhimṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ |
śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye hoturanyathā syādasiddhidaḥ || 1 ||

iti || śāradātilake - bherīvāridahastīndradhvanirvahneḥ śubhāvahaḥ | iti || 
athākṛtiḥ 

vṛttākāro dvijaśreṣṭha dhvajacāmarasannibhaḥ |
vimānānāṃ hayānāṃ ca prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya ca || 1 ||

ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ |
tadākṛtiḥ sadā vahniḥ sadyaḥ siddhikaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ rūpaṃ na śastaṃ homakarmaṇi |
yadrūpaṃ kathitaṃ caitadyadi tasya pratīkṣaṇam || 3 ||

anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tadā siddhikaro'nalaḥ |

iti || atha śikhāḥ -

viṣamāśca śikhā vahnestryādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ |
hrasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghāgnijvālāḥ siddhidāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1 ||

iti || tatha śāradātilake -

pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāśchatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ |
śubhadā yajamānasya rājyasyāpi viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

iti || atha nāradapañcarātre -

pradīpte lelihāne'gnau nirdhūme saguṇe tathā |
hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 1 ||

snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ suśabdaścāpi yo bhavet |
nityamevaṃ śubhakaro yadanyairvarjito'guṇaiḥ || 2 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhaḥ-

alpatejāśca rukṣaśca visphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ |
dhūmāvalīḍhajvālaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ || 1 ||

durgandhaścāvalīḍhaśca sitakṛṣṇaśca yo bhavet |
bhūmiṃ ca vilikhedyastu so'pi dadyāt parābhavam || 2 ||

iti || tathā śāradātilake

kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagatervarṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet |
śveto rāṣṭraṃ nihantyāśu vāyasasvarasaṃnibhaḥ || 1 ||

kharasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt |
pūtigandho hutavaho hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet || 2 ||

chinnāvṛttā śikhā kuryānmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam |
śukapakṣanibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ || 3 ||

hāniṃ turaṅgajātīnāṃ gavāṃ ca kurute'cirāt |

iti || tathā tantrasāre 

kharoṣṭramahiṣādīnāṃ rutamatra na siddhaye |
rūkṣaścaṭacaṭāśabdastvapasavyagatistathā || 1 ||

ullikhedvasudhāṃ yaśca yaścādhaḥśikha eva ca |
neṣyate'sau muniśreṣṭha śāstre'smin pārameśvare || 2 ||

p. 279)

iti || atraivaṃvidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittamuktaṃ kulaprakāśatantre

evaṃ vidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ |
mūlenājyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ || 1 ||

pañcaviṃśatirekaikasmin doṣe || athavahneḥ sāttvikādijihvābhedāḥ - 
tatra dīkṣāṅgahome sāttvika
śāntikahome hiraṇyādyāḥ prāgevoktāḥ | atha vaśyādikāmyahomeṣu 
rājasyo jihvāḥ kulamūlāvatāre rājasyaḥ padmarāgaikā suvarṇā 
bhadralohitā | caturthī lohitā śvetā dhūminyanyā karālikā || 1 ||

iti || tāmasyo'pi tatraiva-

* * * * * * * * tāmasyo viśvamūrtikā |
sphuliṅginī dhūmravarṇā caturthī tu manojavā || 1 ||

pañcamī lohitākhyā syāt karālī gaditā tathā |
kālī ca saptamī proktā jñātavyāḥ kāryabhedataḥ || 2 ||

yāgakriyākāmyahomakrūrahomeṣu ca kramāt |

iti || atha jihvānāmadhidevatāḥ kulaprakāśatantre

jihvānāmadhidevāḥ syurvibudhāḥ pitarastathā |
gandharvayakṣanāgāśca piśācā rākṣasāstathā || 2 ||

rasanāsu surādīnāṃ juhuyāt kāryasiddhaye |
tṛptā dadyustato devā vāñchitāṃ siddhimuttamām || 2 ||

rasanāḥ svīyanāmābhāḥ kṛśānoḥ prāyaśo matāḥ |

iti || uttaratantre -

vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ |
śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇaṃ śeṣakarmasu || 1 ||

iti || athātra homakāle vahnerjihvāśiraḥkarṇādikaṃ jñātvā 
jihvāyāmeva juhuyāt | tathā coktaṃ mahākapilapañcarātre rāhukalpe ca -

sarvakāryaprasiddhyarthaṃ jihvāyāṃ tasya homayet |
cakṣuḥkarṇādikaṃ jñātvā homayed deśikottamaḥ || 1 ||

agnikarṇe hutaṃ yattat kuryācca vyādhito bhayam |
nāsikāyāṃ mahadduḥkhaṃ cakṣuṣornāśanaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

keśe dāridryadaṃ proktaṃ tasmājjihvāsu homayet |
yatra kāṣṭhaṃ tatra karṇau yatra dhūmastu nāsikā || 3 ||

yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yatra bhasma tu tacchiraḥ |
yatra prajvalito vahnistatra jihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

iti || tathā śāradātilake -

āsyāntarjuhuyādvahneḥ vipaścit sarvakarmasu |
karṇahome bhavedavyādhirnetre tvandhatvamīritam || 1 ||

nāsikāyāṃ manaḥpīḍā mastake dhanasaṃkṣayaḥ |
sadhūmo'gniḥ śiraḥ proktaṃ nirdhūmaścakṣureva ca || 2 ||

jvalan kṛśo bhavetkarṇaḥ kāṣṭhamagneśca nāsikā |
agnirvijāyate yatra śuddhasphaṭikasannibhaḥ || 3 ||

tanmūlaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ caturaṃgulamānataḥ |

iti || atha sruksruvau uttaratantre -

sruksruvau śiṃśapāśvatyaśrīparṇīkhadirāmrajau |
candanadvayadevadruvikaṅkataśamībhavau || 1 ||

bilvodumbarapalāśanāgakesarasaṃbhavau |
bakulāśokapunnāgaplakṣanyagrodhacampakaiḥ || 2 ||

nirmitā viti | śāradātilake

śrīparṇīśiṃśapākṣīraśākhiṣvekatamaṃbudhaḥ |
gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ || 1 ||

viṃśatyaṃśairbhaved daṇḍo vedistairaṣṭabhirbhavet |
ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptabhāgamitaṃ mukham || 2 ||

veditryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrtitaḥ |
agraṃ kaṇṭhasamānaṃ syānmukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet || 3 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya vai |
vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā || 4 ||

vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśe nābhipaṅkajam |
tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamardhāṃśato bahiḥ || 5 ||

p. 280)

aṃśenaikena parito dalānyaṣṭau prakalpayet |
mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rdhāṃśamānataḥ || 6 ||

daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau guṇavedāṃgulaiḥ kramāt |
da (ga) ṇḍīyugaṃ yamāṃśaiḥ syāddaṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ || 7 ||

ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet |
haṃsasya vā hastino vā potriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet || 8 ||

mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāgo'syāḥ samproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sruvaḥ |
srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairārarcayet sruvam || 9 ||

dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānamaṃśairetasya kīrtitam |
caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājya grāhi tacchiraḥ || 10 ||

aṃśadvayena nikhanet paṅke mṛgapadākṛtim |
daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā || 11 ||

iti | gaṇḍīyugaṃ kaṅkaṇākāraṃ kaṅkabhūṣiteti svayamuktatvāt | 
gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇavad bhavediti vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanācca | anyatra tu 
gaṇḍī kumbhaḥ | tatra tasyaivāvaśyakatvāt | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ 
śruksrūvau taijasau vāpi iti || sruksruvābhāve kumbhasambhavaḥ :

palāśapatre niśchidre rucirau sruksruvau mune |
vidadhyādvāśvatthapatre saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi || 1 ||

iti || athaitadracanāprakāramāha - tatra 
śiṃśapāśvatthaśrīparṇīkhadirāmracandanaraktacandanadevadāruvi-
kaṅkataśamīpalāśodumbarabilvapanasabakulāśokanāgakesarapunnāga-
campakavaṭavṛkṣāṇāmanyatamamaśuṣkamavraṇamaśīrṇaṃ 
ghuṇādibhiraduṣṭamuddiṣṭamānādadhikasthūladīrghaṃ samacaturasraṃ 
kāṣṭhaṃ gṛhītvā tatra muṣṭyaṃgulena caturviṃśatyaṃgulamānaṃ 
ṣaṭtriśadaṃśena vibhajya teṣu viṃśatyaṃśaṃ daṇḍārdhaṃ 
vibhajyāvaśiṣṭaṣoḍaśabhāgeṣvagradeśe bhāgāṣṭakaṃ mukhārtthaṃ 
parikalpyāvaśiṣṭabhāgāṣṭakena samacaturasrāṃ vedīṃ kṛtvā 
tanmadhyacihnaṃ kṛtvā taccihnamavalambyārdhāṃśamānenābhito 
vṛttaṃ niṣpādya tadbahirapyekāṃśamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya 
vṛttayorantarāle bhāgatrayaṃ nimnaṃ madhye vṛttākārāṃ karṇikāṃ 
sthāpayitvā tadbahirgataṃ kṛtvā tadbahirardhāṃśamānenābhito vṛttaṃ 
niṣpādya tadbahirapi ekāṃśamānena vṛttāntaraṃ niṣpādya 
vṛttayorantarāle'ṣṭadalāni parikalpya tadbahirardhāṃśamāne 
susamākārāṃ citritāṃ vā śobhāṃ vidadhyāt | 
tato'gre'vaśiṣṭāṃśena vedyāstṛtīyāṃśena pārśvadvayakhaṇḍanena 
madhye ekāṃśena kaṇṭhaṃ vidhāya kaṇṭhataḥ 
kiñciduccamavaśiṣṭhaṃ saptabhiraṃśairagraṃ kaṇṭhasamānavistaraṃ 
samatalamadhastādadhodhaḥ kṣīyamāṇavistāraṃ kṛtvā mukhe'pi 
vedīvat mekhalāṃ parikalpya kaṇṭhādadho mukhasya mekhalāmabhindan 
praṇālikākāramekāṃśamānanimnaḥ kaniṣṭhāpraveśayogyaṃ 
khātaṃ kṛtvā karṇikāmadhyasthakhātamadhyāt 
mukhamadhyasthapraṇālikākārakhātamadhye yathā ghṛtaṃ niḥsarati 
tathā taptalohaśalākayā kaṇṭhavediparidhibhedanaṃ suṣiraṃ vidhāya 
tathaivāgre'pi mukhaparidhibhedanaṃ ghṛtanirgamāya 
kaniṣṭhāpraveśayogyaṃ randhraṃ kuryāt | tato vedyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge 
kūrmākāraṃ madhye kiñcitsamatalaṃ bhūmau yathā niścala tiṣṭhati 
tathā kṛtvā mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge madhye kiñcinnimnaṃ kṛtvā 
mukharandhrādhastāt uccabhāgaṃ haṃsamukhākāraṃ 
gajamukhākāraṃ varāhamukhākāraṃ vā suramyaṃ kārayitvā 
daṇḍasyāgre vedhata ekāṅgena kaṅkaṇākāratrayaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ vā 
kṛtvāa tadardhāṃśacatuṣṭayena mukhakaṇṭhamadhya 
mūlādisuśobhitamūrdhvamukhaṃ nirmāya tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena 
prāgvat kaṅkaṇāni kṛtvā tadadho navāṃśamānaṃ suvartulaṃ 
ṣaḍaṃśamānadairghyaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭanayogyasthalaṃ daṇḍamadhyaṃ 
kṛtvā tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni tadardhāṃśatrayeṇa 
prāgvadūrdhvamukhaṃ kumbhaṃ tadadhaḥ punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni 
ca kuryāt iti srucaṃ nirmāya srucaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśabhāgeṣu 
caturviṃśatibhāgadairghyamagradeśeṃdvayamānena vartulākāraṃ 
sthūlaśirobhāgayutaṃ suvartulaṃ sruvaṃ nirmāya tasya mukhapradeśe 
paṅkamadhyagatamṛgapadākāraṃ karṣamātragrāhi khātaṃ kṛtvā 
tadadhastvekāṃśamānena prāgvat kaṅkaṇāni tadardhāṃśacatuṣṭaye 
kumbhaṃ tata ekāṃśena punaḥ kaṅkaṇāni tata ekādaśāṃśamānaṃ 
caturaṃśamānadairghyasūtraveṣṭanayogyasthalaṃ kṛtvā 
punarekāṃśena kaṅkaṇāni tatoṃśatrayeṇa kumbhaṃ punarekāṃśena 
kaṅkaṇāni ca kuryāditi sruvanirmāṇaprakāraḥ || evaṃ 
svarṇaraupyatāmrayau vā sruksruvau kāryau | sruvābhāve pālāśasya 
madhyapatradvayaṃ pippaladaladvayaṃ vā home grāhyaṃ saṃskāro'pi 
sruksruvayoriva patrayorapi kāryaḥ | atha homadravyapramāṇi tatra 
śāradāyām :

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam |
uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni maniṣibhiḥ || 1 ||

p. 281)

tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |
dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisaṃmitāḥ || 2 ||

pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍaṃ palārdhamānaṃ syāccharkarāpi tathā smṛtā || 3 ||

grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet || 4 ||

kadalīnāgaraṅgāṇāṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhākṛtam || 5 ||

aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
tridhākṛtaṃ bilvaphalaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ dvidhā || 6 ||

urvārukaphalaṃ home kaṭhitaṃkhaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ || 7 ||

dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ guḍucī caturaṃgulā |
vrīhayo muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgamāṣayavā api || 8 ||

taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisaṃmitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakalamā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 9 ||

tilāśculukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇakāḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi viṃśatiḥ || 10 ||

puraṃ varadamānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca || 11 ||

tintiṇībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ |

iti || uttaratantre - pāyasaṃ cākṣasaṃmitam iti | karṣalakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva 
māṣo daśa guñjāḥ syāt ṣoḍaśamāṣo nigadyate karṣaḥ iti | 
tailasyāpyetadeva parimāṇam | śuktiḥ karṣadvayam prasṛtimātraṃ 
paladvayamātraṃ muṣṭiḥ palaṃ palārdhaṃ karṣadvayaṃ grāsārdham 
aśītiraktikāmitam || kulamūlāvatāre :

guñjābhirdaṃśabhirmāṣaḥ śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭayam |
dvau śāṇau ghaṭakaḥ kolo badaraṃ ikṣaṇaśca (?) saḥ || 1 ||

tau dvau pāṇitalaṃ karṣaḥ suvarṇaṃ kavalagrahaḥ |
picurbiḍālapadakaṃ tinduko'kṣaśca taddvayam || 2 ||

śuktiraṣṭātmikā te dve palaṃ bilvacaturthikā |
muṣṭirāmraṃ praguñjo'tha dve pale prasṛtistathā || 3 ||

iti | mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūram | urvārukaṃ karkaṭī | tadardhāṃśāḥ 
śuktimitā | culukamātrāḥ pāṇitalapramāṇāḥ karṣamātrā ityarthaḥ | 
akṣasammitaṃ karṣadvayamātraṃ | puraṃ guggulaḥ | 
badaramānamaśītiguñjāmitaṃ | rāmaṭha hiṃguḥ || nāradapañcarātre : 
tṛtīyaṃ khaṇḍaṃ mūlānāṃ hrasvāni svapramāṇataḥ | iti | 
śaivāgame'pi : khaṇḍatrayaṃ syānmūlānāṃ sukṣmāṇyevaṃ ca 
homayet | evaṃ kevalamakhaṇḍamiti yāvat | kandānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ 
latānāmaṃguladvayam | iti ||

atha samidhaḥ | tatra nāradapañcarātre -

samitprādeśamātreṇa samacchedānvitā tathā |
viśīrṇā dvidalā hrasvā vakrāḥ sthūlāḥ kṛśā dvidhā || 1 ||

krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca nistvacaḥ parivarjitāḥ |
viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryāt dvidalā vyādhisambhavā || 2 ||

hrasvāyāṃ mṛtyumāpnoti vakrā vighnakarī matā |
sthūlābhiharate lakṣmīṃ kṛśāyāṃ jāyate kṣayaḥ || 3 ||

dvidhāyāṃ netradoṣāḥ syuḥ kīṭadaṣṭārthanāśinī |
dveṣaṃ prakurute dīrghā prāṇaghnyo nistvacaḥ kṛtāḥ || 4 ||

sakṣīrā nādhikānyūnāḥ samidhaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ |
ārdratvacaṃ samacchedā jarjharyaṃgulavartulām || 5 ||

īdṛśīṃ homayet prājñaḥ prāpnoti vipulāṃ śriyam |
śraute smārte ca tantrokte samidhaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tāḥ pālāśyaḥ parā vāpi yajñiyā dvādaśāṃgulāḥ |
avakrā na svayaṃ śuṣkāḥ satvaco nirvraṇāḥ samāḥ || 1 ||

daśāṃgulā vā vihitāḥ kaniṣṭhāṃgulasaṃmitāḥ |
prādeśamātrā vā lābhe hotavyāḥ sakalā api || 2 ||

iti || atha prakṛte kriyādīkṣāśaktānāṃ varṇadīkṣādividhirlikhyate : tatra 
puṃsprakṛtyātmakānakārādikṣakārāntān mātṛkāvarṇān 
puṃsprakṛtyātmake śiṣyadehe yathāvidhi vinyasya punaḥ 
saṃhārakrameṇa mūrdhādihṛdayāntasthaṃ kṣakāraṃ 
nābhyantasthalakāre saṃharāmi hṛdādinābhiparyantasthalakāraṃ 
hṛdādivāmapādāgrasthe hakāre saṃharāmi 
hṛdādivāmapādāgraparyantasthaṃ 

p. 282)

hakāraṃ hṛdādidakṣiṇapādāgraparyaṃntasthe sakāre saṃharāmi 
hṛdādidakṣiṇapādāgraparyantasthaṃ sakāraṃ 
hṛdādivāmapāṇyagnāvadhisthe ṣakāre saṃharāmi 
hṛdādivāmapāṇyagrāvadhisthaṃ ṣakāraṃ 
hṛdādidakṣiṇapāṇyagrāvadhisthe śakāre saṃharāmi evaṃ yuktyā 
śakāraṃ vakāre saṃharāmityādi mukhavṛttasthamākāraṃ śiraḥsthe 
akāre saṃharāmi evaṃ yuktyā varṇān saṃhṛtya punastaccaitanyaṃ 
sakalatattvagrāmasametaṃ paramātmani saṃyojya 
vilīnasakalatattvasamūhaṃ vigatanikhilakaluṣaṃ divyatanuṃ śiṣyaṃ 
vicintya punaḥ paramātmanaḥ sakāśādakārādikṣakārāntān 
varṇānutpādya vakṣyamāṇasṛṣṭinyāsakrameṇa śiṣyadehe 
mātṛkāvarnān vinyasya punastaccaitanyaṃ tattvagrāmasametaṃ tasmin 
saṃyojyoktavidhinopadeśaṃ kuryāt iti varṇātmadīkṣā ||

atha kalādīkṣā : tatra pādatalato jānuparyantaṃ nivṛttikalāṃ jānuto 
nābhiparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhākalāṃ nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ 
vidyākalāṃ kaṇṭhato lalāṭaparyantaṃ śāntikalāṃ lalāṭāt 
brahmarandhraparyantaṃ śāntyatītākalāṃ ca śiṣyadehe sañcintya 
nivṛttikalāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi pratiṣṭhākalāṃ 
vidyākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi vidyākalāṃ śāntikalāyāṃ 
śāntyatītākalāyāṃ saṃharāmi iti kramāt saṃhṛtya vedhayitvā tāṃ 
paramātmani saṃhṛtya prāgvattasya śarīraṃ saṃśodhya samutpādya 
paramātmanaḥ sakāśācchāntyatītākalāṃ tataḥ śāntiṃ tato vidyāṃ 
tataḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ tato nivṛttiṃ ca sṛṣṭikrameṇa śiṣyadehe tattadsthāne 
saṃyojyopadeśādikaṃ kuryāditi | evamaṣṭātriṃśatkalābhirvoktyuktyā 
saṃhārasṛṣṭinyāsakrameṇa śiṣyaṃ saṃskṛtya dīkṣāṃ dadyāt iti 
kalādīkṣā ||

atha sparśadīkṣā : tatra guruḥ svahastatale śivarūpaṃ svaguruṃ dhyāyan 
mūlavidyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgamātṛkāṃ ca japan śiṣyasya śirasi 
svadakṣiṇakaraṃ nidhāyopadiśet iti sparśadīkṣā ||

atha vāgdīkṣā : tatra guruḥ paracidrūpe śive cittaṃ nidhāya tadudbhūtān 
samastamantrān dhyāyaṃstanmanāḥ svayaṃ siṣyāyopadiśemantrān iti 
vāgdīkṣā ||

atha dṛgdīkṣā : tatra guruḥ svanetre nimīlya paramātmasvarūpiṇīṃ 
devatāṃ dhyātvā prasannacitto divyacakṣuṣā śiṣyaṃ nirīkṣya 
mantropadeśaṃ kuryāt iti dṛgdīkṣā | paścāduktametat dīkṣātrayaṃ 
viraktānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ tattvavidā guruṇā karyamiti | strīṇāṃ tu 
vāgdīkṣaiva vihitā nānyā ||

atha vedhadīkṣā : tatra guruḥ śiṣyasya mūlādhāre 
caturdalapaṅkajamadhyatrikoṇamadhye yathoktarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ 
dhyātvā tatpatracatuṣṭyamadhyasthavādisāntākṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ 
tanmadhyasthite kamalāsane saṃhṛtya taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tadūrdhvagaṃ 
tasvādhiṣṭhānākhyaṣaṭpatrakamalamadhyasthite viṣṇau saṃyojya 
vedhayitvā tatpatraṣaṭkamadhyasthavādilāntavarṇaṣaṭkaṃ viṣṇau 
saṃyojya tadūrdhve nābhimaṇḍale daśakalātmake maṇipūrākhye 
viṣṇuṃ saṃyojya 
tatpatradaśakamadhyasthaḍādiphāntavarṇadaśakasahitaṃ viṣṇuṃ 
tatpaṅkajamadhyasthe rudre saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ rudramanāhatākhye 
hṛtpadme kādiṭhāntadvādaśavarṇāḍhyadvādaśadalasaṃyukte saṃyojya 
tairakṣaraiḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ tanmadhyasthiteśvare saṃyojya vedhayitvā 
kaṇṭhadeśe ṣoḍaśasvarāḍhyaṣoḍaśadalakamale viśuddhacakre 
tamīśvaraṃ saṃyojya taiḥ svaraiḥ sārdhaṃ īśvaraṃ tanmadhyasthe 
sadāśive saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ sadāśivaṃ 
bhrūmadhyadvidalapaṅkajamājñācakraṃ nītvā 
tatpatradvayahakṣavarṇadvayasahitaṃ sadāśivaṃ tanmadhyavartini bindau 
saṃyojya vedhayitvā taṃ binduṃ tadūrdhvasthitāyāṃ kalāyāṃ 
saṃyojya tāṃ punarnāde taṃ nādānte tamunmanyāṃ tāṃ viṣucakre 
viṣucakraṃ guruvaktre cetyuttarottaraṃ saṃyojya vedhayitvā jīvātmanā 
saha tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ paraśive saṃyojya vedhayet | evaṃ kṛte śiṣyo 
gurvājñayā chinnasaṃsārapāśo visaṃjñaḥ sadyaḥ kṣititale patati | tato 
guruḥ saṃhṛtaviparītakrameṇa paraśivāt kuṇḍalinīmutpādya tathā 
hṛtmakhilaṃ sṛṣṭikrameṇa śiṣyadehe  tattaccakre tāṃ tāṃ devatāṃ 
saṃyojya hṛdaye jīvaṃ mūlādhāre kuṇḍaliniṃ saṃyojyopadeśādikaṃ 
kuryāt | tataḥ saṃjātadivyabodho bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānajñaḥ 
sadāśivo bhavati iti vidhadīkṣā || prāyaḥ kalau vedhadīkṣākaro 
gurustadyogyaḥ śiṣyaśca durlabha ityāhurācāryāḥ | prasaṅgādatrāpi 
likhiteyamiti śivam ||

athaivaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ sadbhaktiyuktānāṃ gurutaḥ 
śāstrataścādhigatāśeṣarahasyaparamārthānāṃ guruḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ 
pūrṇābhiṣekākhyaṃ

p. 283)

dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ kuryāt | tatra prāgukte maṇḍape vedikāyāṃ 
vakṣyamāṇaṃ vipulaṃ tatpūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat pañcajobhiḥ 
karṇikādalakesarakoṇādikamāpūrya tasya madhye 
khārītoyapūrṇakumbhaṃ prāguktavidhinā saṃsthāpyānyeṣu daleṣu 
koṇeṣu caturasreṣu ca sarvāvaraṇadevatāpūjāsthāneṣu 
prasthadvayajalapūrṇakalaśān saṃsthāpya tatra madhyekumbhe 
devatāmāvāhya prāguktavidhinā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sampūjyānyeṣu 
kalaśeṣu tathaivāṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ sampūjya dīkṣoktavidhinā 
śiṣyajanmanakṣatre prāgvat pañcavādyaghoṣa puraḥsaraṃ 
sveṣṭadevatābhaktairbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha taṃ samyagabhiṣiñcet | tataḥ 
śiṣyo'pi prāgvat śrīguruṃ praṇamya dakṣiṇādikaṃ dattvā 
brāhmaṇān bhūridakṣiṇādibhiḥ santoṣayediti pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

pūrṇābhiṣekahīno yaḥ sādhako mriyate yadi |
piśācatvamavāpnoti narakaṃ ca prapadyate || 1 ||

iti kulārṇavavacanādāvaśyako'yamabhiṣekaḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya-
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya-
śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣyaśrīpraglabhācāryaśiṣya -  
śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre trayodaśaḥ śvāsaḥ 
|| 13 ||





atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| caturdaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha kādimate pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||
śrītantrarāje - (2 pa0 52 ślo0)

uktalakṣaṇasampannaṃ śiṣyamācārabhūṣaṇam |
pañcaṣaṭkūṭavidyābhyāṃ śodhitaṃ bahuvāsaraiḥ || 1 ||

kalaśairabhiṣicyāmuṃ śrīcakre sanniveśya ca |
ādhāre hṛdaye mūrdhni cakraṃ sañcintya madhyataḥ || 2 ||

svāntādāvāhya saṃsthāpya sampūjya nyāsasaṃyutam |
triśo vidyāṃ japetkarṇe devyātmā pūrṇamānasaḥ || 3 ||

devatāgurumantrātmatattvaikyaṃ bhāvayan mudā |
śataṃ japettadagrastho nikaṭe tridinaṃ vaset || 4 ||

nacet sañcāriṇī śaktirgurumeti na saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāttadantike tasya pūjādeśādikṛdvaset || 5 ||

tādātmyamātmano labdhuṃ gurormantrātmano yataḥ |
tatastadā samārabhya tadāyatto dhanādibhiḥ || 6 ||

athābhiṣekaṃ dvividhaṃ samavāpya tadājñayā |
anugrahādi kurvīta siddhye nānyathā bhavet || 7 ||

vidhāya cakraṃ tanmadhye yaonyāṃ kumbhaṃ nidhāya tam |
kvāthodakaiḥ samāpūryābhiṣicyābhivadenmanum || 8 ||

kramāgatasamācāranirate bhaktiśālini |
dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ tu kuryād devyātmasiddhye || 9 ||

viracya vipulaṃ catraṃ pratiyoni ca ṣoḍaśa |
trikoṇāni vidhāyātra madhye kumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 10 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāamraṃ kācaṃ mārtikameva ca |
pūritaṃ khāritoyena kathitenākṣarauṣadhaiḥ || 11 ||

nikṣipya navaratnāni dhānyāni vividhāni ca |
hiraṇyāni satāmrāṇi vāsobhyāmabhiveṣṭayet || 12 ||

raktābhyāṃ candanaiścūtapanasāśvatthapallavaiḥ 
śatakratulatābaddhairmātuluṅgaphalānvitaḥ || 13 ||

pidhāya kalaśānanyānanyeṣvekaikaśo nyaset |
sārdhaṃ sahasraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatpañcasaṃkhya kramoditāḥ || 14 ||

madhye cakre sutoyādi kṛtvāvāhyābhipūjya ca |
kālātmanityāmantrāṃśca japitvā pūrvavāsare || 15 ||

janmarkṣe prātarutthāya svanityāṃ tatra pūjayet |
sahasraṃ prajapet paścāddhomaṃ kṛtvā samantataḥ || 16 ||

śṛṅgakāhalaśaṅkhādivādyasaṅgītanartanaiḥ |
muditairyoginīvṛndairekaikaṃ devatātmabhiḥ || 17 ||

vṛttaiḥ supūjitaiḥ sārdhamabhisiñcet svayaṃ guruḥ |
svakramaṃ tasya kathayettadā prabhṛti so'pi tam || 18 ||

anutiṣṭhedavicchinnaparyāyaṃ tasya vicyutau |
sahasraṃ prajaped vidyāmabhiṣekasamanvitam || 19 ||

athavā ṣaṇavatyastu kalaśāstatra vinyaset |
teṣu śaktīḥ samāvāhya sampūjyaivābhiṣecayet || 20 ||

ekaṃ vā kalaśaṃ janmadine kṛtvābhiṣecayet |
evaṃ naimittikaṃ nityamavicchinnaṃ samācaret || 21 ||

iti mātṛkārṇave -

śiṣyāyopadiśedvidyā nityāḥ pañcadaśātmikāḥ |
trikuṭāśca catuṣkuṭāḥ pañcakūṭāstathaiva ca || 1 ||

ṣaṭkūṭāḥ saptakūṭāśca vasukūṭā navātmikāḥ |
daśaikādaśakūṭāśca ravikūṭāstathaiva ca || 2 ||

trayodaśātmikāścaiva caturdaśabhidhāstathā |
tathā pañcadaśākhyāśca tathā ṣoḍaśakūṭakāḥ || 3 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgavidyāśca tathā cāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pañcāyatanavidyāśca nyāsajālaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

śuddhāśuddhāśca śabalāḥ sarvāścopadiśet kramāt |
tā vidyāḥ prajapecchiṣyaḥ kramaprāptāḥ krameṇa vai || 5 ||

p. 285)

gurusevāparo nityaṃ gurvājñāpālako vaset |
kramaprāptamahāvidyānicaye bhaktiśālini || 6 ||

dvitīyamabhiṣekaṃ tu kuryāddevyātmasiddhaye |
prākproktavidhinā samyaṅmaṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 7 ||

caturviṃśatyuttaraiśca śatahastaiśca maṇḍapam |
sudine śubhanakṣatre sumuhūrte śubhodaye || 8 ||

gaṇeśaṃ pūjayedādau pañcavādyapuraḥsaram |
prākproktavidhinā samyak kuryāt puṇyāhavācanam || 9 ||

mātṛkāpūjanaṃ caiva vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca |
brāhmaṇān pūjayet paścāt svastivācanapūrvakam || 10 ||

suvarṇabhūṣaṇairvastraiḥ śrīguruṃ vṛṇuyād budhaḥ |
dadājñayānyaviprāṃśca vṛṇuyāt svarṇavastrakaiḥ || 11 ||

ekaṃ tu pustakācāryamṛtvijo vasusaṃkhyakān |
brāhmaṇān navasaṃkhyāṃśca hyaṣṭau ca dvārapālakān || 12 ||

caturaḥ śāntipāṭhāya dvijānanyān śucivratān |
svavidyopāsakān bhaktyā svarṇaratnāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 13 ||

dvijājñayā gururmadhyavedyāṃ cakraṃ likhet sudhīḥ |
śrīgurūktaprakāreṇa samasūtraṃ manoharam || 14 ||

pratirekhaṃ prayatnena pūrayedraktataṇḍulaiḥ |
saptasaptatikoṇeṣu yoniṣu pratiyoni ca || 15 ||

ṣoḍaśāracayet sūtraistribhiḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā |
sarvatra śālipuñjeṣu kalaśān sthāpayedbudhaḥ || 16 ||

madhyasthayonimadhye ca khārītāyabhṛtaṃ ghaṭam |
prasthamātragrāhighaṭān itareṣu nidhāpayet || 17 ||

padeṣukāmeśyādīnāṃ pratidevi ca ṣoḍaśa |
aṣṭāyudhānāṃ sthāneṣu pratiheti ca ṣoḍaśa || 18 ||

pratisthānaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva siddhimudrāpadeṣu ca |
pārśvayorekamekaṃ ca devyāḥ pṛṣṭhe ghaṭatrayam || 19 ||

hemaratnaphalairvāsodvayapallavaśobhitān |
gurumaṇḍalanirmāṇaṃ ṣaḍkoṇāṣṭābjamadhyataḥ || 20 ||

kamalāṣṭāsrayormadhye tithīśānāṃ ca maṇḍalam |
grahamaṇḍalamīśāne sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 21 ||

vāreśamaṇḍalaṃ madhye aṣṭāsrācāryakuṇḍayoḥ |
āgneyapūrvamadhye tu kūryānnakṣatramaṇḍalam || 22 ||

yonyardhacandramadhye tu nityāmaṇḍalamuttamam |
yāmyanair-ṛtamadhye daddinanityāprapūjane || 23 ||

maṇḍalaṃ racayediti śeṣaḥ |

nair-ṛtye vāstupūjāyāṃ maṇḍala racayedbudhaḥ |
vṛttatrikoṇamadhye tu dhātudaivatamaṇḍalam || 24 ||

ṣaṭkoṇavṛttayormadhye mithunānāṃ ca maṇḍalam |
āgnaye kurukullāyā vārāhyā vāyugocare || 25 ||

śeṣikābalidevīnāṃ maṇḍalānyantarāntarā |

iti | gurumaṇḍalasarvatobhadramaṇḍalapūjākramaḥ prāgevābhihitaḥ ||

atha navagrahādipūjāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (28 pa0 72 ślo0)

grahāṇāṃ mātṛkāvidyāvigrahaṃ vigrahaṃ yataḥ|
tena teṣāṃ pūjārthaṃ vakṣye taddhāmamaṇḍalam || 1 ||

sudhāsvarairbhavedindormaṇḍalaṃ bhāskarasya tu |
sudhāvyañjanarūpaṃ syāditare tanmayā yataḥ || 2 ||

tena teṣāṃ maṇḍalāni taistairvarṇairvadāmi te |
teṣāṃ navānāṃ pūjāsu tanmayaṃ navamaṇḍalam || 3 ||

candrārkayoḥ pṛthakpūjāsvabhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ tayoḥ |
krameṇa śṛṇu deveśi sarvaśreyaskarātmakam || 4 ||

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodak ca catuḥsūtranipātanāt |
trihastamātre janayennava koṣṭhāni teṣu vai || 5 ||

madhye prākkoṣṭhayoḥkṛtvā vṛttatrayamatisphuṭam |
tanmadhye tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca sūtradvayanipātanāt || 6 ||

vidhāya navadhā madhyamīśādi vilikhet kramāt |
vātādyaṣṭasvarān madhye praṇavaṃ nabhasā yutam || 7 ||

vṛttavīthyoḥ svaropetaṃ nabhasā mātṛkāṃ likhet |
tatrārkamarcayet tasya nāmabhirdvādaśoditaiḥ || 8 ||

praṇavādyairnamontaiśca bhānoḥ sarvatra sarvadā |
somasyādyaṃ svasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā tena tathārcayet || 9 ||

tannāmnā tatra vilikhedvindvāḍhyaṃ ca svarāṣṭakam |
ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ca mātṛkāṃ ca svayogataḥ || 10 ||

vilikhedvṛttayormadhye madhyakoṣṭhe'pi taṃ likhet |
dāhavahnisvasahitamarcayettatra maṇḍale || 11 ||

p. 286)

somamuktakrameṇaiva proktakāleṣu sarvadā |
nivedya śarkarādugdhapāyasaiścopacārakaiḥ || 12 ||

saptasvanyeṣu koṣṭheṣu kṛtvā vṛttatrayaṃ tathā |
tattadvargādivarṇaṃ ca svaraistāṃ mātṛkāmapi || 13 ||

vilikhya madhyaṃ ca tathā kṛtvā teṣu ca tatkramāt |
tattadvargākṣarāṇyākhyātryakṣarairālikhedapi || 14 ||

madhye praṇavagarbhasthavargādyakṣaramālikhet |
evaṃ kṛteṣu navasu pūjayecca nava grahān || 15 ||

agnyādīśāntamabhito likhennāmānyanukramāt |
tryakṣarāṇi caturthyantānyarccayettaiśca tāniti || 16 ||

bhaumaṃ budhaṃ tathā sauriṃ guruṃ rāhuṃ ca śukrakam |
ketumetaistu sarvatra mantrānuktau ca pūjanam || 17 ||

evaṃ navagrahāṇāṃ tu maṇḍalānyuditāni vai |
teṣveva teṣāmarcātaste kuryustadanugraham || 18 ||

bhāskarendvośca tadvāradvaye darśe ca pūrṇike |
svoccayoḥ sthitayoḥ pūjāṃ maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 19 ||

vilikhya vṛttayugalaṃ tanmadhye tiryagūrdhvataḥ |
rekhābhirnavabhirmadhye tvekāśītipadaṃ likhet || 20 ||

īśakoṣṭhādi paritaḥ praveśenāmṛtārṇakān |
māyantāśītisaṃkhyātān madhye dāvagataṃ ca tata || 21 ||

vṛttayorantarā kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ grathitāṃ ca taiḥ |
pañcabhiścālikhettatra bimbe somaṃ samarcayet || 22 ||

karpūracandanābhyāṃ tadālikhedindubimbakam |
raktacandanasindūragairikeṣvekato raveḥ || 23 ||

kṛtvā bimbaṃ tatra taṃ ca pūjayet proktarūpataḥ |
dvivṛttāntastiryagūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā rekhāḥ samāntarāḥ || 24 ||

ekonaviśaṃ tanmadhyeṣvā likhet prāgvadudīritān |
prāṇādikānnamontāṃstu svairupetān svarairyutān || 25 ||

vṛttayorantarā taiśca pañcaviṃśativarṇakaiḥ |
svarairbhāntayutairvahnidaśārṇairgrathitāṃ lipim || 26 ||

vilikhya viśadākāraṃ trihastāyāmavistaram |
tanmadhye bhānumāvāhya pūjayet prāgvadīśvari || 27 ||

pīṭhe vā sudhayā klipte bhūtale vā śikhātale |
susame'nāvṛte kṛtvā bimbāyuktāni pūjayet || 28 ||

evaṃ sarvatra tantre'smin grahapūjā samīritā |
viśeṣādeśarahite tatra tatkramato'rcayet || 29 ||

asyārthaḥ prayoge vakṣyate | vāstumaṇḍalapūjā prāgeva pradarśitā || 
atha tithivārarkṣadevatāḥ piṅgalāmate -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi vāratithyṛkṣadevatāḥ |
ravau sūryaśivau devi candre somāmbike tataḥ || 1 ||

bhaume tu maṅgalaguhau śuddha (budho) viṣṇustataḥ pare |
pare gurucaturvaktrau bhṛgau śukrapurandarau || 2 ||

mande vāre (dhane)śvaraḥ kālo vāreśāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

iti | pare budhavāre | pare guruvāre | tathā -

brahmā vidhātā viṣṇuśca yamaḥ śītakaro guruḥ |
indraśca vasavo nāgā dharmaḥ śivadivākarau || 1 ||

manmathaśca kaliścaiva viśvedevāstithīśvarāḥ |
darśe tu pitaro devi pūjyāḥ sarvopacārakaiḥ || 2 ||

aśvinau ca yamo vahnirbrahmenduśca śivo'ditiḥ |
guruḥ sarpāśca pitaro bhago'ryamadineśvarau || 3 ||

tvaṣṭā vāyurathendrāgnī mitraścendrastataḥ priye |
nir-ṛtiścaiva toyaṃ ca viśvedevāḥ prajāpatiḥ || 4 ||

viṣṇuśca vasavo devi varuṇāścāja ekapāt |
ahirbudhnyaśca pūṣā ca proktā nakṣatradevatāḥ || 5 ||

etāḥ sarvopacāraistutaddineṣusamayarcayet |
praṇavādyaiścaturthīhṛdantairnāmabhirīśvari || 6 ||

iti | atrendrāgnī ityekasyaiva nakṣatrasya devatādvayam | 
viśākhānakṣatramindrāgnidevateti śruteḥ | uttarāṣāḍhānakṣatrasya 
viśvedevāḥ śravaṇasya viṣṇuḥ | etayormadhye prajāpatiriti yaduktaṃ 
tadabhijitamasti tajjyotiḥśāstre'vagantavyam || atha taddinanityāpūjāvidhiḥ 
| śrītantrarāje - (25 pa0 78 ślo0)

āsāṃ tu nityāvidyānāmaṅgāni ca śṛṇu priye |
dviruktaistaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryādarṇaiḥ karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

vinyasya mātṛkāmuktāṃ japedvidyāstathaikaśaḥ |
raktā raktāmbarā raktabhūṣaṇasragvilepanāḥ || 2 ||

pāśāṃkuśekṣukodaṇḍaprasūnaviśikhāḥ smaret |
tadāvṛtīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śaktīstatsadṛśīḥ smaret || 3 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā dvāradvayavibhūṣitam |
aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ madhye navayonau ca tāṃ yajet || 4 ||

p. 287)

aṅgāvṛtiṃ madhyayonāvantare syāyudhāvṛtīḥ |
pṛṣṭhato gurupaṃktiṃ ca koṇeṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt || 5 ||

bahirdaleṣvapi tathā yajedvarṇairvilomataḥ |
rūpiṇīśaktisahitairmāyāsaptākṣarīyutaiḥ || 6 ||

brāhyādiśaktīstadbāhye caturasradvaye yajet |
āsāṃ balipradānaṃ ca karotu kurukullayā || 7 ||

saptākṣaryā kevalayā proktarūpāṃ smaran dhiyā |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
taddinanityāvidyā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi 
hrīṃśrīṃdakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ 
| hṛdaye kālanityāyai devatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi vinyasya raktāṃ raktāmbarāmityādi dhyātvā 
mānasapūjādikaṃ vidhāya svapurataḥ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ viracya tanmadhye navayonicakraṃ 
vidhāyāṣṭadalādbahiścaturasradvayamantarvibhāgena 
prākpaścimayordvāradvayayutaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye yonau 
taddinanityāvidyāyā akṣaratrayaṃ likhitvā śrīparṇyādipīṭhe svapurataḥ 
saṃsthāpya tatra taddinanityāvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ 
tattvārghyādiprātrāṇi saṃsthāpyātmapūjāṃ vidhāya 
śrīcakrapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāyāvāhanādipuṣpāntairupacārairupacarya 
layāṅgapūjanaṃ kṛtvā yonimudrāṃ pāśādicaturmudrāḥ pradarśya 
madhyayonimadhye'gnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣu devyagre tadādicaturdikṣu 
ca prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya 
madhyayonerbahiraṣṭakoṇābhyantarasthāntarāleṣu 
prāgvadāyudhacatuṣṭayaṃ sampūjya devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge yonimadhye 
yonyantarāle gurupaṃktitrayasthāne rekhātrayaṃ vibhāvya tāsu 
prathamarekhāyāṃ prakāśānandādigurutrayaṃ madhyarekhāyāṃ 
śrījñānānandanāthādigurutrayaṃ tṛtīyarekhāyāṃ 
svabhāvānandādigurutrayaṃ ceti gurupaṃktitrayaṃ pūjayet | 
tato'ṣṭayoniṣu devyagramārabhya vāmāvartena taddinaniyāvidyāyā 
madhyākṣaraṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ kṛtvā māyābījapūrvakaṃ 
teṣāmādyakṣaramuccārya rūpiṇośaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi divitīyaṃ 
rūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ 
sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu vāmāvartenāvaśiṣṭākṣaraśaktīḥ sampūjya 
bahiścaturasravīthyāṃ vāmāvartena 
brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīrmāyābījādikāḥ sampūjya 
lokapālārcanādinaivedyadānānte kurukullāvidyā saptākṣaryā 
balidānaṃ ca vidhāya sarvaṃ samāpayediti taddinanityāyāḥ pūjāvidhiḥ 
||

atha ḍākinyādiṣaḍdhātudevatāpūjāvidhirlikhyate | tatra śrītantrarāje - 
(16 pā0 72 ślo0)

bhūmau vidhāya ṣaṭkoṇasaptakaṃ proktadikkramāt |
madhye ca tatra tāṃ nityānityāṃ gandhādibhiryajet || 16 ||

abhitastatṣaḍasreṣu tatṣaṭkaṃ tatkramādyajet |
bāhyeṣvapi ca tāḥ prāgvat proktavarṇāḥ samarcayet || 2 ||

tāsāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi tathā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu saśaktayaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattāḥ samā devyāḥ sarvarūpāyudhādibhiḥ || 3 ||

prāgvat svarāṇāṃ pañca syurapūrvāḥ kādimāntakāḥ |
pareṣu yavalakṣārṇarahitaistaistathārcayet || 4 ||

teṣāmapi ca cakrāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ ca vilomataḥ |
pūjā nigrahasaṃjñā syātsā śatrūṇāṃ vipattaye || 5 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra vedikāyāṃ gomayopalipte paśudṛṣṭirahite 
svāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte nityānityāpūjoktavidhinā 
prāṇāyāmādimānasapūjāntaṃ kṛtvā svapurataḥ kvacidvinduṃ kṛtvā 
tadavaṣṭambhataḥ paritaścaturviṃśāṃgulamānabhramādvṛttaṃ 
niṣpādya tanmadhye prākpratyagāyataṃ brahmasūtramāsphālya 
tadbrahmasūtrasyārdhamānena tasmin vṛtte brahmasūtrasya pūrvāgraditaḥ 
paścimāgrāditaśca dakṣiṇa (bhāge) cihnadvayamuttarabhāge 
cihnadvayamiti sambhūya cihnacatuṣṭayaṃ kṛtvā cihnāt cihnaṃ 
dakṣiṇottarāyataṃ tiryaksūtradvayamāsphālya 
paścimatiryaksūtrāgradvayamārabhya brahmasūtrasya pūrvāgrāvadhi 
sūtradvayaṃ vinyasya punaḥ pūrvatiryaksūtrasya koṭidvayamārabhya 
brahmasūtrasya paścimāgrāvadhi sūtradvayamāsphālya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ 
jāyate | tato vahnikoṇādivāyukoṇāntaṃ tatheśānādinir-ṛtyantaṃ 
brahmasūtradvayayamāsphālya sametāni tāni trīṇyapi sūtrāṇi 
pratyekaṃ tridhā vibhajya cihnāni kṛtvā 
paścimavāyavyeśānapūrvāgneyanir-ṛtidiggateṣu ṣaṭsu 
brahmasūtratṛtīyāṃśasthāneṣu madhye ca 
tattadardhamānasūtrapramāṇena vṛttasaptakaṃ kṛtvā brahmasūtratrayaṃ 
pratyekaṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya madhyavṛttamadhyagatabindumārabhya 
paritaḥ ṣaṭsu vṛtteṣu daśamāṃśadaśamāṃśasthāneṣu 
tattanmadhyagatabrahmasūtracihnāni kṛtvā punarmadhyavṛttasya ca 
madhyādita

p. 288)

āgneyakoṇagatavṛttabrahmasūtre prāgvaddaśamāṃśe cihnaṃ kṛtvā 
tathaivāgneyamadhyavṛttayorantarālādito 
vāyavyavṛttamadhyagatabrahmasūtre daśamāṃśe cihnaṃ kṛtvā 
tathaiveśānanir-ṛtikoṇagatavṛttayorapyuktayuktyā prativṛttaṃ cihnadvayaṃ 
vidhāya tathaiva prākpratyagāyatabrahmasūtrasya paścmāgrāditaḥ 
pūrvāgrāditaśca prāgvaddaśamāṃśe cihnadvayaṃ vidhāya saptasyapi 
vṛtteṣu cihne cihne prativṛttaṃ tiryagrekhādvayaṃ kṛtvā teṣu 
prāguktayuktyā ṣaṭkoṇasaptakaṃ niṣpādya teṣu pratiṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhye 
ca ṣaṭsu trikoṇeṣu vṛttāni kṛtvā brahmasūtrāṇi mārjayediti 
pūjācakramuddhṛtya tanmadhye nityānityāvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ 
nikṣipya nityāvidyayārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte madhyaṣaṭkoṇe 
nityānityāpūjoktavidhinā pīṭhapūjādipuṣpopacārānte tatroktavidhinā 
ḍākinyādiṣaṭkaṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā 
vakṣyamāṇanaivedyaṣaṭkaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi sarvaṃ ca nivedya nir-
ṛtikoṇe dhūmravarṇe madhye ḍākinīmāvāhya dhūmravarṇo 
nityāsamānamukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvā 
ḍāṃḍīmityādiṣaḍaṅgamantrairjātiyutaḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsayogena 
sakalīkṛtya tasyāḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidadhyāt | evamuttaratrāpi 
rākiṇyādīnāmādyakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍdīrghajātiyutaistāsāṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca kuryāt | tataḥ 
svābhimukhīmāsanādipuṣpāntairupacārairabhyarcya 
tadāvaraṇaśaktīśca nirṛtikoṇe hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi 
| evaṃ vāyavyakoṇe 2 kaṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi | pūrvakoṇe 2 
khaṃśaktipādu0 | āgneyakoṇe 2 gaṃśaktipā0 | īśānakoṇe 2 
ghaṃśaktipā0 | paścimakoṇe 2 ṅaṃśaktapādu0 | iti sampūjya 
dhūpadīpau dattvā yāyasānnaṃ nivedya 
tāmbūlādipraṇāmāntairupacāraiḥ paritoṣya vāyavyaṣaṭkoṇe 
sindūravarṇe rākiṇīmāvāhya sindūravarṇāṃ 
nityānityāsamānamukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvāsanādipuṣpopacārānte 
rākiṇyādivāmāgradakṣiṇāgrapṛṣṭhavāmadakṣiṇasaṃmukhastheṣu 
ṣaṭsukoṇeṣu hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādu0 | evaṃ 2 caṃśaktipā0 | 2 
chaṃśaktipā0 | 2 jaṃśaktipā0 | jhaṃśaktipādukāṃ0 | 2 
ñaṃśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmīti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā 
guḍaudanaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi prāgvatkalpayet | tataḥ 
pūrvadiggataṣaṭkoṇe nīlavarṇe lākinīmāvāhya nīlavarṇāṃ 
prāgvanmukhabhujādiyutāṃ dhyātvāsanādipuṣpopacārānte proktarītyā 
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrīṃ-āṃ-aṃśaktipādu0 | 2 ṭaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṭhaṃśaktipā0 
| 2 ḍaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ḍhaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṇaṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya 
dhūpadīpau dattvā mudgaudanaṃ nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat kuryāt | 
āgneyadiggataṣaṭkoṇe udyadādityavarṇe tādṛśīṃ kākinīmāvāhya 
prāgvad dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrīṃ-
āṃ-aṃśaktipā0 | 2 taṃśaktipā0 | 2 thaṃśaktipā0 | 2 daṃśaktipā0 | 2 
dhaṃśaktipā0 | 2 naṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat 
kuryāt | tata īśānadiggataṣaṭkoṇe hemavarṇe śākinīmāvāhya 
svarṇaṃvarṇāṃ dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte 2 aṃśaktipā0 | 2 
paṃśaktipā0 | 2 phaṃśaktipā0 | 2 baṃśaktipā0 | 2bhaṃśaktipā0 | 
2maṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya tilamiśrānnaṃ nivedya śeṣaṃ prāgvat 
kuryāt atha paścimaṣaṭkoṇe śubhravarṇe hākinīmāvāhya 
prāgvadbhujādiyutāṃ śubhravarṇāṃ dhyātvā'sanādipuṣpopacārānte 
2 aṃśaktipā0 | 2 raṃśaktipā0 | 2 śaṃśaktipā0 | 2 ṣaṃśaktipā0 | 2 
saṃśaktipā0 | 2 haṃśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā 
śuddhānnaṃ nivedya tāmbūlādi prāgvat kalpayet | tato nityāṃ 
prāgvattadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā stutipraṇāmādibhiḥ 
paritoṣya ḍākinyādyāḥ sāvaraṇā asyāṃ saṃyojya tāṃ vā svahṛdi 
udvāsya tanmayaḥ sukhaṃ viharediti ||

atha pañcaśanmithunapūjā || tatra śrītantrarāje - (16 pā0 95 ślo0)

ādikṣāntākṣaraiḥ prāgvadrūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
bījadvayādyaiḥ saptākṣaryyantaiḥ pañcadaśākṣaraiḥ || 1 ||

pañcāśacchaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ pañcāśatkṣetrapālakaiḥ |
teṣāṃ bījadvayaṃ varṇā rūpakṣetreśasaṃyutāḥ || 2 ||

saptākṣaryyā ca saṃyuktā mantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭipade madhyacatuṣke dinavidyayā || 3 ||

manīṣitaṃ samālikhya teṣu tanmithunāni vai |
ghaṭikākramayogena hṛnmāyāmadhyage'rcayet || 4 ||

dineṣu ghaṭikāyogāt pañcāśanmithunānyapi |
evaṃ maṇḍalamāsārdhātprāpnotyevābhivāñchitam || 5 ||

nityaśastāḥ samāvāhya tasmiṃścakre samarcanāt |
samastavāñchitaprāptiḥ sadā bhavati sarvataḥ || 6 ||

iti | ādikṣāntetyādi sarvata ityantasya ślokaṣaṭkasyāyamarthaḥ tatra 
prāgvacchubhasthāne samāntarālāni nava sūtrāṇi

p. 289)

prākpratyagdakṣiṇodakca vinyasya catuṣṣaṣṭipadopetaṃ caturasraracakraṃ 
kṛtvā tasmiṃścakre madhyakoṣṭhacatuṣkamekīkṛtya tatra 
taddinanityākṣarāṇi svābhimataprārthanamadhyamālikhya tadanantare 
bāhyādhaḥpaṃktisthamadhyadvaye dakṣiṇaṃ koṣṭhamārabhya 
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāmuktakramaṃ nirgamagatyā 
cakravāmapaṃktyādhaḥ koṣṭhāvadhi ṣaṣṭikoṣṭheṣu 
taddinodayākṣarādīni mātṛkāyāḥ pañcāśadakṣarāṇi 
visargasvarasahitāni hrīmitibījamadhyagatāni vilikhyāvaśiṣṭheṣu 
punarapyudayādīni daśākṣarāṇi samālikhya teṣu 
likhitakrameṇodayākṣarādiṣu ṣaṣṭighaṭikāsu tatra ghaṭikāmithunaṃ 
ṣoḍaśabhirupacārairabhyarcya tatphalamavāpnuyāt | atra pūjāmantrastu 
hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃrūpiṇīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādiśaktividyāḥ 
pañcāśat hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃrūpakṣetreśapādukāṃ pūjayāmi ityādayaḥ 
kṣetreśāḥ pañcāśadityevaṃ pañcāśadakṣarādīni ṣaṣṭimithunāni 
yathākramamekaikaśaḥstha (?) vilambena pūjayet | pratighaṭikāpūjanasya 
tadekakāmyakarmaviṣayatvāt || iti pañcāśanmithunapūjā || atha 
kāmeśvaryādipañcadaśanityānāṃ pūjāvidhirlikhyate | tatra 
kāmeśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ śrītantrarāje - ( 7 pa0 1 ślo0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu dvitīyā yā samīritā |
kāmīśvarīti tāṃ sarvakāmadāṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 1 ||

tattvanyāsaṃ dhyānabhedāṃstacchaktīstatprapūjanam |

mantroddhārastu tatraiva - (3 | 6)

śuciḥ svena yutastvādyo lalitā syāddvitīyakaḥ |
śūnyamagniyutaṃ paścādrayo vyāptena saṃyutaḥ || 1 ||

prāṇo rasāgnisahitaḥ śūnyayugmaṃ carānvitam |
nabho gotrā punaścaiṣā dāhena samayojitā || 2 ||

ambu syāccarasaṃyuktaṃ vanaśaktiyutaṃ ca hṛt |
eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā kāmadaikādaśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti | aiṃ sakalahrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave sauḥ 11 iti | tathā tripurārṇave -

(ṛṣiḥ saṃmohanaḥ proktastriṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam |
kāmeśvarīdevatā syādbrahmabījaṃ tu bījakam || 1 ||

śaktiḥ kāmakalā proktā dharābījaṃ tu kīlakam |)

tantrarāje - (7 | 3)

mūlavidyākṣarairevaṃ kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
ekena hṛdayaṃ śīrṣaṃ tāvatātho dvayaṃ dvayāt || 1 ||

caturbhirnayanaṃ tadvadastramekena coditam |
dikśrotranāsādvitaye jihvāhṛnnābhiguhyake || 2 ||

vyāpakatvena sarvāṅge mūrdhādiprapadāvadhi |
nyasedvidyākṣarāṇyeṣu sthāneṣu tadanantaram || 3 ||

samastena vyāpakaṃ tu kuryāduktakrameṇa vai |
atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi nityapūjāsu coditam || 4 ||

yena devī suprasannā dadātīṣṭamayatnataḥ |
bālārkakoṭisaṅkāśāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 5 ||

hāragraiveyakāñcīmirūrmikānūpurādibhiḥ |
maṇḍitāṃ raktavasanāṃ raktābharaṇaśobhitām || 6 ||

ṣaḍbhujāṃ trīkṣaṇāmindukalākalitamaulikām |
pañcāṣṭaṣoḍaśadvandvaṣaṭkoṇacaturasragām || 7 ||

mandasmitollasadvaktrāṃ (dayā ? lajjā) mantharavīkṣaṇām |
pāśāṃkuśau ca puṇḍrekṣacāpaṃ puṣpaśilīmukham || 8 ||

ratnapātraṃ sudhāpūrṇaṃ varadaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayed devīṃ nityapūjāsu siddhaye || 9 ||

prayogādiṣu sarvatra vakṣye dhyānāni tatra vai |
madanonmādanau paścāttathā dīpanamohanau || 10 ||

śoṣaṇaśceti kathitā bāṇāḥ pañca puroditāḥ |
kusumā mekhalā paścānmadanā madanāturā || 11 ||

anaṅgapadapūrvāstāḥ pañcamī madaveginī |
tato bhuvanapālā syācchaśirekhā tvanantarā || 12 ||

rekhā gaganapūrvānyā pūjyā patreṣu cāṣṭasu |
śraddhā prīti ratiścaiva dhṛtiḥ kāntirmanoramā || 13 ||

manoharāṣṭamī proktā devī cātra manorathā |
madanonmādinī paścānmohinī śaṅkhinī tataḥ || 14 ||

śoṣiṇī ca vaśaṅkārī śiñjinī subhagāḥ tataḥ |
sasvarāḥ ṣoḍaśa proktāḥ priyadarśinikāntikāḥ || 15 ||

p. 290)

pūjyāstāḥ pratipatraṃ tu pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśacchade |
pūṣā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā || 16 ||

ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca paratastvaṃśumālinī |
śaśinī cāṅgirā cchāyā tataḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 17 ||

tuṣṭyamṛtākhyā kathitāḥ kalāḥ syuḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ |
soḍaśasvapi patreṣu pūjayettā yathākramam || 18 ||

bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣu ḍākinyādyāstathārcayet |
tadbahiścaturasrasthalokeśāstatsamā yajet || 19 ||

vaṭukaṃ gaṇapaṃ dūrgāṃ kṣetreśaṃ cābhito yajet |
agnyādyasreṣu vidyādisaptākṣaryyantarāsthitaiḥ || 20 ||

tannāmabhirbaliṃ tebhyo dadyādgandhādi coditaiḥ |
tatastāmaṅgavidyābhyāṃ kḷptārghyaḥ pūjayecchivām || 21 ||

prāguktairupacārādyairhomaṃ kuryāttatastathā |
ghṛtāktairmadhurāktairvā prasūnairaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 22 ||

annādyābhyāṃ prajuhuyāttataḥ prāgvatsamāpayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prātaḥkṛtyādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
kāmeśvarīvidyayāṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi saṃmohanāya 
ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe triṣṭupchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kāmeśvarīdevatāyai 
namaḥ | guhyekaṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ īśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau 
laṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama 
kartavyapūrṇābhiṣekākhyadvitīyadīkṣāphalasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | sakalahrīṃ śirase svāhā | nitya 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | klinne kavacāya huṃ | madadrave netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | 
sauḥ astrāyaphaṭ iti ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dakṣanetre aiṃ namaḥ | 
vāme sakalahrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣaśrotre ni namaḥ | vāmetya namaḥ | 
dakṣanasi kli namaḥ | vāme nne namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ ma namaḥ | hṛdaye da 
namaḥ | nābhau dra namaḥ | guhye ve namaḥ | sauḥ iti sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ 
vinyasya dhyānaṃ vidhāya mānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe 
kuṃkumādinā pañcadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiraṣṭadalaṃ tadbahiḥ 
ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ caturasramiti 
pūjācakraṃ nirmāya svapurataścandanādipīṭhe saṃsthāpya tatra 
kāmeśvarīvidyayā puṣpāñjaliṃ 
viniḥkṣipyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā tatra 
kāmeśvarīvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte 
layāntaṃ sampūjya pañcadalakamalakesareṣu 
agnīśāsuravāyavyadevyagratastadādicaturdikṣu ca ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya 
devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge pañcadalāṣṭadalayorantarāle 
prāgvaddinanityāpūjoktagurutrayaṃ sampūjya pañcadaleṣu 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena hrīṃśrīṃdrāṃmadanabāṇāya namaḥ 2 
drīṃ unmādana bāṇāya namaḥ | 2 klīṃdīpanabāṇāya namaḥ | 2 blūṃ 
mohanabāṇāya namaḥ | 2 saḥ śoṣaṇābāṇāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 anaṅgakusumāpā0 | 2 
anaṅgamekhalāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadanāpā0 | anaṅgamadanāturāpā0 | 2 
anaṅgamadaveginīpā0 | 2 anaṅgabhuvanapālāpā0 | 2 anaṅgaśaśirekhā 
pā0 | 2 anaṅgagaganarekhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | tataḥ 
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu 2 aṃ śraddhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 
āṃprītipā0 | 2 iṃratipā0 | 2 īṃdhṛtipā0 | 2 uṃkāntipā0 | 2 
ūṃmanoramāpā0 | 2 ṛṃmanoharāpā0 | 2 ṝṃmanorathāpā0 | 2 
ḷṃmadanāpā0 | 2 ḹṃ-unmādinī pā0 | 2 eṃmohinīpā0 | 2 aiṃ 
(śānti?śaṃkhinī) pā0 | 2 oṃśoṣiṇīpā0 | 2 auṃvaśaṃkarīpā0 | 2 
aṃśiñjinīpā0 | 2 aḥsubhagāpā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ 
ṣoḍaśadalāgreṣu - 2 aṃpūṣāpādukā0 | 2 āṃ-iddhāpā0 | 2 
iṃsumanasāpā0 | 2 iṃratipā0 | 2 uṃ prītipādukā0 | 2 ūṃdhṛtipā0 | 2 
ṛṃ-ṛddhipā0 | 2 ṝsaumyāpā0 | 2 ḷmarīcipā0 | 2 ḹṃ-aṃśumālinīpā0 
| 2 eṃśaśinīpā0 | 2 aiṃ-aṅgirāpā0 | 2 oṃchāyāpā0 | 2 
auṃsampūrṇamaṇḍalāpā0 | 2 aṃtuṣṭipā0 | 2 aḥ-amṛtāpā0 iti 
sampūjya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 aiṃḍākinīpā0 | 
vāmāgre 2 aiṃrākiṇīpā0 | pṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 aiṃlākinīpā0 | pṛṣṭhavāme 
2 aiṃkākinī0 | pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇe 2 aiṃśākinī0 | devyagre 2 aiṃhākinīpā0 
iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇādbahiścaturasrābhyantare āgneyakoṇe 2 
aiṃvaṭukapā0 | nair-ṛte 2 gaṃgaṇapatipā0 | vāyavye aiṃdurgāpā0 | 
īśāne 2 aiṃkṣaṃkṣetreśapā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ caturasre devyāḥ 
pṛṣṭhabhāgamārabhya pūrvādidaśadikṣu 2 aiṃlaṃ-indraśaktipā0 | 2 
aiṃraṃ-agniśaktipā0 ityādilokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca 
śaktyantaistannāmabhiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpanaivedyānte kurukullābaliṃ 
vaṭukagaṇapadūrgākṣetreśabaliṃ ca dattvā japādikaṃ śeṣaṃ

p. 291)

samāpayet | atra pañcadaśanityāsvapi pūjādau sarvabhūtabaliṃ pūjānte 
saptākṣaryā kurukullābaliṃ dadyāt iti kāmeśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha bhagamālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (8 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu tṛtīyāṃ bhagamālinīm |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇām kramāt || 1 ||

tadaṅgānyatha taddhyānaṃ tadāvaraṇadevatāḥ |
tatpūjāyāḥ kramamiti mantroddhārastathaiva ca || 2 (-3 | 9)

kāmeśvaryādirādiḥ syādrasaścātha sthirā rasā |
dharāyuk sacarā paścāt sthirā paścādrasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||

sthirāśūnye'gni saṃyukte rasaḥ syāttadanantaram |
sthirā bhūsahitā gotrā sadāho'gnī rasaḥ sthirā || 4 ||

nabhaśca marutā yuktaṃ rasā carasamanvitā |
tato rasaḥ sthirā paścānmarutā saha yojitā || 5 ||

ambu haṃsaśca sacaro raso'tha syāt sthirāyutaḥ |
sthirā dharānvito haṃso vyāptena ca careṇa tu || 6 ||

rasaḥ sthirā tato vyāptaṃ bhūyutaṃ śūnyamagniyuk |
rasaḥ sthirā tataḥ sāgniḥ śūnyaṃ javiyuto marut || 7 ||

rayaḥ śūnyaṃ cāgniyutaṃ hṛddāhaḥ sāmbvataḥ param |
rasaḥ sthirāmbu ca viyat svayutaṃ prāṇa eva ca || 8 ||

dāho'gniyugrasastasmāt sthirā kṣmā dāhasaṃyutā |
sacaraḥ syāñjavī pūrvavidyātārtīyataḥ kramāt || 9 ||

catuṣṭayamathārṇānāṃ rasastadanu ca sthirā |
hṛdambuyuk kṣmayā dāhaḥ sacaraḥ syāñjavī ca hṛt || 10 ||

dāho'mbumarutā yukto vyoma sāgnī rasastathā |
sthirā tu marutā yuktā śūnyaṃ sāgni nabhaścarau || 11 ||

haṃso vyāptamarudyuktaḥ śūnyaṃ vyāptamato'mbu ca |
dāho gotrā carayutā tathā dāhastathā rayaḥ || 12 ||

hṛddharāsahitaṃ dāharayau carasamanvitau |
rasaḥ sthirā tataḥ prāṇo rasāgnisahito bhavet || 13 ||

śūnyayugmaṃ carayutaṃ tataḥ pūrvamataḥ param |
śūnyayugmaṃ ca gotrā syāddāhayuktāmbunā caraḥ || 14 ||

prāṇo rasācarayuto gotrā vyāptamataḥ param |
gotrā dāhamarudyuktā tvambu vyāptamato bhavet || 15 ||

vāto nabhaśca bhūyuktaṃ vāścareṇa samanvitam |
rasaḥ sthirāmbvagniyutaṃ vāyuyugmaṃ carānvitam || 16 ||

grāso dharāyutaḥ paścādrasaḥ śaktyā samanvitaḥ |
grāso bhūsahito devi raso vyāptaṃ tataśca hṛt || 17 ||

dāhenāmbu ca hṛtpaścādrayo'mbumarudanvitaḥ |
śūnyaṃ ca kevalaṃ bhadre rasaśca sacarā sthirā || 18 ||

viyadambuyutaṃ dāhastvagniyuk svayutaḥ śuciḥ |
bhūmi rasākṣmāsvayutā pañcaikāntaritāḥ sthitāḥ || 19 ||

tadantaritabījāni svasaṃyuktāni pañca vai |
tāni kramājjyā sacaro raso bhūśca nabhoyutā || 20 ||

haṃsaścarayuto dviḥ syāt tataḥ prāṇo rasāgniyuk |
śūnyayugmaṃ carayutaṃ hṛddāho'mbumarudyutaḥ || 21 ||

vyomāgnisahitaṃ paścādrasaśca marutā sthirā |
śūnyaṃ sāgni namaḥ kuryāccareṇa sahitaṃ priye || 22 ||

ambu paścādviyat tasmānnabhaśca marudanvitam |
śūnya vyāptaṃ ca hṛdyuktaṃ rayadāhasvavahnibhiḥ || 23 ||

haṃsaḥ sadāho'mburasācarasvaiḥ saṃyuto bhavet |
haṃsaḥ syād dāhavahnisvairyuktamantyamudīritam || 24 ||

pañcatriṃśacchatārṇaiḥ syānnityā'sau bhagamālinī |

iti | aiṃ bhagabhuge bhaginī bhagodari bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye 
bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvabhagavaśaṅkari bhagarūpe nitmaklinne 
bhagasvarūpe sarvāṇi bhagāni me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne 
klinnadrave kledaya drāvaya amoghe bhagavicce kṣubha kṣobhaya 
sarvasattvān bhageśvari 
aiṃblūṃjaṃblūṃbheṃblūṃmoṃblūṃheṃblūṃheṃ klinne sarvāṇi 
bhagāni me vaśamānaya strīṃhrableṃhrīṃ iti || tripurārṇave :

ṛṣirasyātu subhago gāyatrīcchanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ tu bījaṃ tu harablemātmakaṃ priye || 1 ||

śakti śrībījamantyaṃ tu kīlakaṃ parameśvari ||

iti | iyaṃ bhagamālinīnityā | tantrarāje - (8 | 3)

aṅgāni mantravarṇaiḥ syādādyena hṛdudīritam |
tataścaturbhiḥ śīrṣaṃ syācchikhā tribhirudīritā || 1 ||

p. 292)

catuṣṭayatrayaiḥ śeṣāṇyaṅgāni ṣaḍiti kramāt |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāṃ sundarīṃ susmitānanām || 2 ||

trinetrāṃ bāhubhiḥ ṣaḍbhirupetāṃ kamalāsanām |
kahlārapāśapuṇḍrekṣukodaṇḍān vāmabāhubhiḥ || 3 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ padmamaṃkuśaṃ paṣpasāyakam |
tathāvidhābhiḥ paritovṛtāṃ śaktibhirātmabhiḥ || 4 ||

akṣarotthābhiranyābhiḥ smaronmādamadātmabhiḥ |
pañcatriṃśacchatārṇaistai rūpiṇīśaktipañcakam || 5 ||

saptākṣarīṃ ca saṃyojya śaktīstatsaṃkhyakā yajet |
madanāṃ mohinīṃ lolāṃ bhañjanīmudyamāṃ śubhām || 6 ||

hlādinīṃ drāviṇīṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ raktāṃ manoramām |
sarvonmādāṃ sarvasukhāṃ sabhaṅgāmabhitodyamām || 7 ||

analpāṃ vyaktavibhavāṃ vividhakṣobhavigrahe |
etāḥ syuḥ śaktyaḥ pañcapañcāśadbhiḥ śataṃ tviti || 8 ||

tābhirvṛtāṃ tu tāṃ devīṃ pūjayedvāñchitāptaye |
atha pūjākramaṃ devi śṛṇu sarvārthadāyakam || 9 ||

yena viśvaṃ vaśe bhūyādapi sthāvarajaṅgamam |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtyā kuryād dvāraṃ tu paścime || 10 ||

tanmadhye'bjaṃ pañcadalaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāgatam |
yonidvayaṃ tato madhye tiryagrekhāvidhānataḥ || 11 ||

yoniḥ kuryācca tatsaṃkhyā yonayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
agrādvilomagāstāsu śaktīḥ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 12 ||

madhye vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tatra viṃśatirekhayā ||
niṣpādya tāvatīryonīrmadanādyāḥ samarcayet || 13 ||

vṛttāntarāle tvabhito yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
tanmadhye bhagamālāṃ tāmāvāhyoktasvarūpiṇīm || 14 ||

saṃsthāpanādibhiryuktāmarcayedupacārakaiḥ |
arghyāmaṅgaiśca mūlena saṃsthāpyābhyukṣya mūlataḥ || 15 ||

dvārasya pārśvayo rāgadveṣaśaktī tathārcayet |
śabdasparśau tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat || 16 ||

tadantavṛttayormadhye ṣaḍaṅgāni tathārcayet |
tadantarbhagamālāyāṃ madanādyāstathārcayet || 17 ||

madhyasthadevīmabhito yajettānyāyudhānyapi |
tato devīṃ ṣoḍaśabhirupacārairudīritaiḥ || 18 ||

pūjayedādyavarṇena vidadyāttadbalidvayam |
japedaṣṭottaraśatamagre devyāstu nityaśaḥ || 19 ||

prāgvadagnimukhaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryād daśāṃśataḥ |
saṃyojya bindau tāṃ prāgvanmūlenābhyarcya tāṃ tathā || 20 ||

svātmanyudvāsayeduktaprakāreṇa maheśvari |
devyātmā vaśayedviśvaṃ naranārīnarādhipān || 21 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadāsanapūjanādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ 
kṛtvā mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi subhagāya ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrībhagamālinīnityāyai 
devatāyai namaḥ | guhye harableṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ śrīṃ śaktaye 
namaḥ | nābhau hrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
jape viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ bhagasubhage 
śirase svāhā | oṃ bhaginī śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ bhagodari kavacāya huṃ | oṃ 
bhagamāle netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ bhagāvahe astrāya phaṭ iti mantraiḥ 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya prāgvanmūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya 
aruṇāmityādi yathoktarūpāṃ dhyātvā mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya 
svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādibhirantarbahirvibhāgena caturasradvayena 
caturaṃgulāntarālāṃ samacaturasrāṃ vīthīṃ kṛtvā tasyāḥ 
paścimabhāge madhye dvāraṃ vidhāya tasya caturasrasya madhye 
pañcadalaṃ padmaṃ virasya vṛttadvayayuktāyāṃ tatkarṇikāyāṃ 
samatrirekhāṃ karṇikāmadhyavṛttaspaṣṭakoṇāgrakāṃ yathāmānāṃ 
yoniṃ kṛtvā tasyā ekāṃ rekhāṃ caturviṃśatidhā vibhajya 
tairaṃśaistrayoviṃśaticihnāni kṛtvā tasyāstisṛṣu rekhāsvapi tathā 
kṛtvā teṣvekāṃśamānamabhitastyaktvā tadantaḥ prāgvatsamatrirekhāṃ 
yoniṃ vidhāya tasyāṃ yonyāmekāṃ rekhāmekaviṃśatidhā vibhajya 
teṣu viṃśaticihnāni pratirekhamiti rekhātraye'pi pratyekaṃ kṛtvā teṣu 
bāhyābhyantaracihneṣu cihnāccihnamiti krameṇa pañcacatvāriṃśad 
rekhāstiryagrūpāḥ pratipārśvaṃ vilikhediti | evaṃ kṛte 
bāhyarekhāgrāṇyābhyantararekhāgrāṇi ca trikoṇāni 
pañcatriṃśadadhikaśatasaṃkhyāni sambhavanti | 
tadantastryasrarekhātrayaspṛṣṭarekhaṃ bhrameṇa vṛttaṃ niṣpādya 
tadantare'pi  tadvyāsapañcamāṃśamānabhrameṇa vṛttaṃ vidhāya 
tadantare'pyekāṃśamāne vṛttāntaraṃ kṛtvā 
pūrvavṭtayorviṣkambhasoḍaśāṃśasahitaṃ viṣkambhamānaṃ 
triguṇīkṛtya tatra samudāyamānaṃ daśadhā vibhajya teṣvekaikāṃśena 
cihnāni paritastadvṛttadvaye prativṛttaṃ daśadaśa vidhāya teṣu krameṇa 
bāhyābhyantaraṃ tasmādbāhyamiti gomūtrikākrameṇa tiryagrūpā 
viṃśatirekhā vilikhet | evaṃ

p. 193)

kṛte bāhyābhyantaravṛttaspaṣṭāgrāṇi ca trikoṇānyabhito 
viṃśatisaṃkhyakāni sambhavanti | itthaṃ pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat 
purataḥ saṃsthāpya bhagamālinīvidyayā mūrti 
saṃkalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge 
vṛttābhyantare eva prāgvat prakāśānandādigurupaṃktitrayaṃ pūjayitvā 
pañcadalakarṇikāmadhyagatavṛttadvayāntarāle 
prāgvadagnīśāsuravāyavyadevyagratastadādicaturdikṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni 
sampūjya dvārasya vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ | oṃ aiṃrāgaśaktipā0 oṃ 
aiṃdveṣaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya 
pañcadalakarṇikāmadhyagatayonidvayāntarāle 
pañcatriṃśadadhikaśataśaktīḥ sampūjya 
tadantarvṛttadvayāntarālasthaviṃśatitrikoṇeṣu devyagramārabhya 
vāmāvartena oṃ aiṃmadanāpādukāṃ pū0 evaṃ 2 mohinīpā0 2 
lolāpā0 2 bhañjinīpā0 2 udyamāpā0 2 śubhāpā0 2 hlādinīpā0 2 
drāviṇīpā0 2 prītipā0 2 ratipā0 2 raktāpā0 2 manoramāpā0 2 
sarvonmādāpā0 2 sarvasukhāpā0 2 abhaṅgāpā0 2 abhitodyamāpā0 2 
analpāpā0 2 vyaktivibhavāpā0 2 vividhavigrahāpā0 2 kṣobhavigrahāpā0 
iti sampūjya tadantarā vṛttavīthiṃ rekhābhiḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajya teṣu ṣaṭsu 
khaṇḍeṣu devyagrakhaṇḍamārabhya oṃ aiṃ-ikṣukodaṇḍāya namaḥ evaṃ 
2 pāśāya0 2 kahlārāya0 2 padmāya0 2 aṃkuśāya0 puṣpasāyakebhyo 
namaḥ iti sampūjya tadantarā vṛttavīthiṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādi sarvaṃ 
prāgvat samāpayet iti bhagamālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha nityaklinnānityapūjāvidhiḥ || tatra śrītantrarāje - (9 pa0 |ślo0 1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu caturthīṃ śṛṇu pārvati |
nityaklinnābhidhānāṃ tāṃ tanmantraṃ prāgudīritam || 1 ||

iti | taduddhārastu tatraiva - (3 | 32)

haṃsastu dāhavahnisvairyuktaḥ prathamamucyate |
kāmeśvaryāstṛtīyādivarṇānāmaṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

hṛdambu marutā yuktaṃ haṃsaśca marutā yutaḥ |
ekādaśākṣarī nityaklinnā nityā samīritā || 2 ||

iti | tathā - tadaṅgāni ca taddhyānaṃ tacchaktīstābhirarcanam | iti | 
tripurārṇave -

ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo virāṭ chanda itīritam |
nityaklinnā devatoktā vanitā drāviṇī parā || 1 ||

bījamādyaṃ vahnijāyā śaktirnnekīlakaṃ matam |

iti | tantrarāje - (9 | 3)

ādyena mantravarṇena hṛdayaṃ samudīritam |
tato dvābhyāṃ punardvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvayena ca || 1 ||

kuryāccheṣāṇi cāṅgāni karayośca nyaset kramāt |
tantre ṣaḍaṅgaṃ yatroktaṃ tatra tatra karadvaye || 2 ||

nyasedaṃguṣṭhamūlādikaniṣṭhāgrāntamūrddhvagam |
śeṣaṃ taladvaye nyasya hṛddṛkśrotranasordvayoḥ || 3 ||

tvaci dhvaje ca pāyau ca pādayorarṇakān nyaset |
aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

aruṇasragvilepāṃ tāṃ cārusmeramukhāmbujān |
netratrayollasadvaktrāṃ bhāle dharmāmbumoktikaiḥ || 5 ||

virājamānāṃ mukuṭalasadardhenduśekharām |
caturbhirbāhubhiḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ pānapātrakam || 6 ||

abhayaṃ bibhratīṃ padmamadhyāsīnāṃ madālasām |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayennityaklinnānityāṃ svaśaktibhiḥ || 7 ||

kṣobhiṇī mohinī lolā trikoṇādiṣu śaktayaḥ |
nityā nirañjanā klinnā kledinī madanāturā || 8 ||

madadravā drāviṇī ca draviṇā cāṣṭapatragā |
madābilā maṅgalā ca manmathārtā manasvinī || 9 ||

mohāmodā mānamayī māyā mandā manovatī |
caturasragatāḥ pūjyā madāruṇacalekṣaṇāḥ || 10 ||

madhyanityāsamākāravarṇabāhvāyudhānvitāḥ |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā prākpratyakdvārasaṃyutam || 11 ||

tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye tryasrakaṃ tathā |
arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ prāṅmukho'rcayet || 12 ||

caturasre paścimādinir-ṛtyantaṃ bhajecca tām |
dvārapārśveṣu koṇeṣu dikṣu tā daśa pūjayet || 13 ||

tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu paścimādipradakṣiṇam |
arcayedaṣṭaśaktīstāstadantaryonikoṇagāḥ || 14 ||

agryātpradakṣiṇaṃ tisraḥ śaktīścoktavidhānataḥ |
karṇikāyonimadhyasthadeśe vāyvīśavahniṣu || 15 ||

p. 294)

nir-ṛtyāṃ purato dikṣu yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
tato devīṃ tu tāṃ nityāṃ nityaklinnāmudīritaiḥ || 16 ||

upacārairarcayecca baliṃ dadyācca pūrvavat |
tadagrato japedvidyāṃ sahasraṃ yadi vā śatam || 17 ||

tato'bhyarcya śivāṃ homaṃ kuryāduktakrameṇa tu |
ājyasiktāndhasājyena puṣpairvā saurabhānvitaiḥ || 18 ||

juhuyāt prāgvaduditasaṃkhyaṃ prāgvat samāpayet |
abhyarcya devīmatha tāṃ svātmanyudvāsya pūrvavat || 19 ||

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā stotrayugaṃ japitvā tanmayaṃścaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
nityaklinnāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe virāja chandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīnityāklinnānityāyai 
devatāyai namaḥ | guhye rhrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye 
namaḥ | nābhau nnekīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye 
viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | nitya śirase svāhā 
| klinne śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | mada kavacāya huṃ | drave netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | 
svāhā astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā hṛdaye hrīṃnamaḥ | 
dakṣanetre niṃnamaḥ | vāme tyaṃnamaḥ | dakṣaśrotre kliṃnamaḥ | vāme 
nneṃnamaḥ | dakṣiṇanāsāyāṃ maṃnamaḥ | vāme daṃnamaḥ | tvaci 
draṃnamaḥ | liṅge veṃnamaḥ | gude svāṃnamaḥ | pādayoḥ hāṃnamaḥ 
iti vinyasya prāgvanmūlavidyayā vyāpaka kṛtvā 
dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
pūrvapaścimayordvāradvayayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā 
tanmadhye'ṣṭadalapadmaṃ nirmāya tatkarṇikāyāṃ svābhimukhāgraṃ 
trikoṇaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat svapurataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra nityaklinnāvidyayā tanmūrtiṃ 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte koṇāntaḥ prāgvad devīṃ paritaḥ 
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tadbahirdevyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge prāgvat 
prakāśānandādigurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya caturasre 
devyagratastaddvārasya dakṣiṇe oṃ hrīṃśrīṃmadābilāpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi namaḥ | uttare oṃ hrīṃśrīṃmaṅgalāpā0 | evaṃ 2 
manmathārtāpā0 | 2 manasvinīpā0 | 2 mohāpā0 | 2 āmodāpā0 | 2 
mānamayīpā0 | 2 māyāpā0 | 2 mandāpā0 | 2 manovatī0 iti 
prādakṣiṇyena sampūjyāntastrikoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya 2 
kṣobhiṇīpā0 2 mohinīpā0 2 lolāpā0 iti prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya 
punarmadhye nityaklinnāṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ 
sarvaṃ kṛtvā prāgvat samāpayet iti nityaklinnānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha bheruṇḍānityāpūjāvidhilikhyate | tatra śrītantrarāje - (10 pa0 | ślo0 
1)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu bheruṇḍā pañcamī tu yā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe kathayāmi yathāvidhi || 1 ||

mantroddhārastṛtīye'bhūdaṅgānyāvṛtidevatāḥ |
pūjākramaṃ ceti |

mantroddhārastu tṛtīyapaṭale - (3 | 35)

bhūḥ svena yuktā prathamaṃ prāṇo dāhena tadyutam |
raso dāhena tadyuktaṃ prāṇo dāhavanasvayuka || 1 ||

kaṃ ca dāhena tadyuktaṃ prabhā dāhena tadyutā |
jyā ca dāhena tadyuktā nityaklinnāntato dvayam || 2 ||

eṣā navākṣarī nityā bheruṇḍā sarvasiddhidā |

iti | oṃkroṃbhroṃkroṃjhroṃchroṃjroṃ svāhā | tripurārṇave  -

ṛṣirasyā mahāviṣṇurgāyatrī chanda ucyate |
devateyaṃ varārohe tṛtīyaṃ bījamucyate || 1 ||

vahnijāyā tu śaktiḥ syāt kīlakaṃ sṛṇireva ca |

iti | tantrarāje - (10 | 4)

ādyantadvayamadhyasthaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
randhrājñāmukhakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhyādhārapaddvaye || 1 ||

nyasenmantrārṇanavakaṃ mātṛkānyāsapūrvakam |
tataḥ śaktīsavṛtisthā dhyānaṃ ca śṛṇu pārvati || 2 ||

bāhyāvṛtau tu brāhmyādyā yugaśaktīśca pūjayet |
tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu vijayāṃ vimalāṃ śubhām || 3 ||

viśvāṃ vibhūtiṃ vinatāṃ vividhāṃ vimalāṃ kramāt |
tadantaraṣṭakoṇeṣu kamalāṃ kāminīṃ tathā || 4 ||

p. 295)

kirātīṃ kīrtisahitāṃ kurdinīṃ kulasundarīm |
kalyāṇīṃ kākakolāṃ ca pūjayeduktayogataḥ || 5 ||

ḍākinīṃ rākiṇīṃ tadvallākinīṃ kākinīṃ tathā |
śākinīṃ hākinīṃ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu kramato'rccayet || 6 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
aṣṭakoṇāntarāleṣu pūjayedāyudhāṣṭakam || 7 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam |
tadantaraṣṭapatrābjaṃ vṛttayugmamathāntarā || 8 ||

aṣṭāsraṃ bhūpuradvandvāttacca vṛttasamanvitam |
tadantastādṛśaṃ kuryāt ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vā tu vigraham || 9 ||

tadantastādṛśīṃ kuryādyoniṃ tanmadhyato yajet |
bheruṇḍāṃ pañcamīṃ nityāmuktaśaktibhirāvṛttām || 10 ||

arghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamūlābhyāṃ saṃsādhya prāṅmukho yajet |
baliṃ ca ṣoḍaśārṇena dadyādādyantayoḥ kramāt || 11 ||

atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi devyāḥ sarvārthasādhakam |
tadāvṛttisthaśaktīnāṃ krameṇa śṛṇu pārvati || 12 ||

taptakāñcanasaṅkāśadehāṃ netratrayānvitām |
cārusmitāñcitamukhīṃ divyālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 13 ||

tāṭaṅkahārakeyūraratnastavakamaṇḍitām |
rasānānūpurormyādibhūṣaṇairatisundarīm || 14 ||

pāśāṃkuśau kheṭakhaḍgau sadāvajradhanuḥśarān |
karairdadhānāmāsīnāṃ pūjāyāmanyadāsthitām || 15 ||

śaktīśca tatsamākāratejohetibhiranvitāḥ |
pūjayettadvadabhitaḥ smitasaumyamukhāṃ sadā || 16 ||

evaṃ devīmāvṛtibhirāvṛtāmarcayet tathā |
balirmādyantayordadyāt pūrvoktavidhinā yutam || 17 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
bheruṇḍāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi oṃ mahāviṣṇave 
ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye 
śrībheruṇḍānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye bhrāṃbījāya namaḥ | 
pādayoḥ svāhāśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau kroṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya 
mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā kroṃ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ | bhroṃ śirase svāhā | kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | jhroṃ kavacāya 
huṃ | chroṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
jroṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā brahmarandhre oṃ namaḥ | 
ājñāyāṃ kroṃ namaḥ | mukhe bhroṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhe kroṃ namaḥ | 
hṛdi jhroṃ namaḥ | nābhau chroṃ namaḥ | mūlādhāre jroṃ namaḥ | 
dakṣapāde svāṃ namaḥ | vāmapāde hāṃ namaḥ | iti vinyasya 
prāgvadvyāpakaṃ kṛtvā taptakāñcanasaṅkāsadehāmityādi dhyātvā 
mānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ 
tadantarvṛttaṃ tadantaraṣṭāsraṃ punastadantarvṛttaṃ tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ 
tadantarvṛttaṃ tanmadhye svābhimukhāgratrikoṇarūpāṃ yoniṃ ca kṛtvā 
prāgvat saṃsthāpyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte prāgvad 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte yonimudrāṃ 
pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte yonyantardevyabhitaḥ prāgvat 
ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya yonihṛttayorantarāle devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge 
prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya caturasradvayapārśvayoḥ 2 
brāhmīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 māheśvarīpā0 
paścimadvārapārśvayoḥ 2 kaumārīpā0 2 vaiṣṇavīpā0 
pūrvadvārasyottaradakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ 2 vārāhīpā0 2 indrāṇīpā0 
dakṣiṇadvārapārśvayoḥ 2 cāmuṇḍāpā0 2 mahālakṣmīpā0 iti 
sampūjya caturasravāyukoṇe 2 kṛtayugaśaktipā0 īśāne 2 
tretāyugaśaktipā0 āgneye 2 dvāparayugaśaktipā0 nir-ṛtikoṇe 2 
kaliyugaśaktipā0 iti saṃpūjya tadantaraṣṭadaleṣu devyagradalamārabhya 
prādakṣiṇyena 2 vijayāpā0 2 vimalāpā0 2 śubhāpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 
vibhūtipā0 2 vinatāpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 vimanāpā0  iti sampūjya 
tadaṃtaraṣṭakoṇeṣudevyagramārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 kamalāpā0 2 
kāminīpā0 2 kirātīpā0 2 kīrtipā0 2 kurdinīpā0 2 kulasundarīpā0 2 
kalyāṇīpā0 2 kālakolāpā0 iti sampūjya tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu deyvā 
vāmāgrakoṇe 2 ḍākinīpā0 dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 rākiṇīpā0 pṛṣṭhakoṇe 
2 lākinīpā0 pṛṣṭhavāmāgrakoṇe 2 kākinīpā0 dakṣiṇapṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 
śākinīpā0 devyagrakoṇe 2 hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya tatasrikoṇe 
devyagrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 icchāśaktipā0 2 
jñānaśaktipā0 2 kriyāśaktipā0 iti 
sampūjyāṣṭakoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle devyā dakṣiṇāgrāditaḥ 
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇāgrāntaṃ sthānacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya 2 śarebhyo namaḥ 
2 khaḍgāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ iti 
dakṣiṇādhaḥkarāditadūrdhvakarāntasthānyāyudhāni sampūjya devyāḥ 
pṛṣṭhavāmabhāgamārabhya vāmāgrāvadhi sthānacatuṣṭayaṃ 
parikalpya teṣu 2 gadāyai namaḥ 2 carmaṇe namaḥ

p. 296)

2 dhanuṣai namaḥ  2 vajrāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
prāgvallokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca sampūjya punarmadhyasthanityāṃ 
tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpādisarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet iti 
heruṇḍānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vahnivāsinīnityāpūjāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (11 pa0 | 1 ślo0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā ṣaṣṭhī samudīritā |
sā vidyā vahnivāsinyāḥ kathitābhūnnavākṣarī || 1 ||

tadaṅgāni lipinyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ śaktibhirarcanam |

iti | tathā tatraiva - (3 pa0 28 ślo0)

bheruṇḍādyamihādyaṃ syānnityaklinnādyanantaram |
tato'mbu śūnyaṃ haṃsāgniyutambu marudyutam || 1 ||

hṛdagninā yutaṃ śūnyaṃ vyāptena śucinā ca yuk |
śūnyaṃ namaḥ śaktiyutaṃ navārṇeyamudīritā || 2 ||

nityā sarvārthadā vahnivāsinī viśvaghasmarā |

iti | oṃ hrīṃvahnivāsinyai namaḥ || tripurārṇave -

ṛṣirvasiṣṭhaśchandaḥ syādagāyatrī devatā tviyam |
ādyantaṃ bījaśaktī syāt kīlakaṃ madhyamena ca || 1 ||

iti | tantrarāje - (11 | 3)

vidyādvitīyabījena svarān dīrghānniyojayet |
māyāntān ṣaḍbhirevāṅgānyācaret svakarāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

navākṣarāṇi vidyāyā navarandhreṣu vinyaset |
vyāpakaṃ tu samastena kuryād devyātmasiddhaye || 2 ||

sarvāsvapi ca vidyāsu vyāpakaṃ nyāsamācaret |
tena tattanmayo būyāt sādhakastena siddhayaḥ || 3 ||

tasyācireṇa devīnāṃ prasādāt sambhavanti ca |
mātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca mātṛkānyāsameva ca || 4 ||

sarvāsāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāt tatroditaṃ nyaset |
lalitāyāstu vargaistat proktamaṣṭābhireva ca || 5 ||

tena tasyāstu lipiśo nyāso naiva samīritaḥ |
taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ navayauvanasundarīm || 6 ||

cārusmeramukhāmbhojāṃ vilasannayanatrayām |
aṣṭābhirbāhubhiryuktāṃ māṇikyābharaṇojjvalām || 7 ||

padmarāgakirīṭāṃśusaṃbhedāruṇitāmbarām |
pītakauśeyavasanāṃ raktamañjīramekhalām || 8 ||

ratnamauktikasaṃbhinnastabakābharaṇojjvalām |
raktābjakambupuṇḍrekṣucāpapūrṇendumaṇḍalām || 9 ||

dadhānāṃ bāhubhirvāmaiḥ kahlāraṃ hemaśṛṅgakam |
puṣpeṣu mātuliṅgaṃ ca dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ || 10 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayedvahnivāsinīṃ viśvavigrahām || 11 ||

javālinīvisphuliṅginyau maṅgalā sumanoharā |
kanakā kitavā viśvā vividhā ceti śaktayaḥ || 12 ||

aṣṭakoṇeṣu sampūjyāstadagrāttu pradakṣiṇam |
daleṣu dvādaśasvetā rāśiśaktīḥ samarcayet || 13 ||

māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmābhirīritaiḥ |
ghasmarā sarvabhakṣā ca viśvā ca vividhodbhavā || 14 ||

citrarūpā niḥsapannā nirātaṅkā ca pāvanī |
acintyavaibhavā raktā daśamī parikīrtitā || 15 ||

balidevīti samproktā kurukullādyavidyayā |
yatra noktā devatā tu balikarmaṇi tatra tām || 16 ||

saptākṣaryā samopetāṃ vidadhyādbalidevatām |
vṛttayornavayoniṃ tu kṛtvā tadbahirambujam || 17 ||

dvādaśacchadasaṃyuktaṃ vidadhyād vṛttayugmakam |
tadbahiścaturasre dve dvāradvayasamanvite || 18 ||

pūrvapaścimayostasmiṃścakre devīṃ tathārcayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
vahnivāsinīvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi vasiṣṭha-ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vahnivāsinīnityādevatāyai 
namaḥ | guhye (oṃ) hrīṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ namaḥśaktaye namaḥ | 
nābhau vahnivāsinyai kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama 
sarvābhīṣṭasiddhye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
ṣaḍdīrghayuktadvitīyabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dakṣanetre oṃ namaḥ 
| vāme hrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣakarṇe vaṃ namaḥ |

p. 297)

vāme hriṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi vāṃ namaḥ | vāme siṃ namaḥ | mukhe 
nyaiṃ namaḥ | liṅge naṃ namaḥ | gude maṃḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena 
vyāpakaṃ vidhāya taptakāñcanasaṅkāśāmityādi dhyātvā 
mānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā dvādaśadalakamalaṃ 
vilikhya tatkarṇikāyāṃ vṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye 
prāgvannavayonicakraṃ kṛtvā padmādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ vidhāya tadbahiḥ 
pūrvapaścimayodvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ 
nirmāya prāgvat saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
prāgvad bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra vahnivāsinīvidyayā mūrti 
parikalpyāvāhanādipūjopacārānte bāhyābhyantaravṛttayorantarāle 
prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭakoṇeṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 
jvālinīpādukā pūjayāmi namaḥ |  2 visphuliṅginīpā0 | 2 maṅgalāpā0 | 
2 manoharāpā0 | 2 kanakāpā0 | 2 kitavāpā0 | 2 viśvāpā0 | 2 vividhāpā0  
iti sampūjya dvādaśadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 meṣāpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 vṛṣāpā0 | 2 mithunāpā0 | 2 karkaṭāpā0 | 2 
siṃhāpā0 | 2 kanyāpā0 | 2 tulāpā0 | 2 kīṭāpā0 | 2 cāpāpā0 | 2 
makarāpā0 | 2 kumbhāpā0 | mīnāpā0 iti sampūjya caturasre 
devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 dyasmarāpā0 
| 2 sarvabhakṣāpā0 | 2 viśvāpā0 | 2 vividhodbhavāpā0 | 2 citrarūpāpā0 
iti paścimadvārapārśvadvayavāyavyottareśāneṣu sampūjya 
pūrvadvārasyottaradakṣiṇapārśvadvayāgneyadakṣiṇanir-ṛtikoṇeṣu ca 2 
niḥsapatnāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 nirātaṅkāpā0 | 2 pāvanīpā0 
| 2 acintyavaibhavāpā0 | 2 raktāpā0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ 
prāgvallokapālāṃśca tadā yudhāni ca sampūjya dhūpadīpādisarvaṃ 
prāgvatsamāpayet - iti vahnivāsinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha vajreśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ || tatra śrītantrarāje - (12 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu saptamī yā samīritā |
tasyā vidhānaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvārthasādhakam || 1 ||

proktaiva vidyā prāgeva dvādaśākṣaravigrahā |
tadaṅgāni lipinyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ śaktibhirarcanam || 2 ||

iti | tathā - (3 | 41)

dvitīyaṃ vahnivāsinyā nityaklinnācaturthakam |
pañcamaṃ bhagamālādyaṃ bheruṇḍāyā dvitīyakam || 1 ||

nityaklinnādvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhasaptamau |
aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ ca syādetadādyamitīritam || 2 ||

mahāvajreśvarīnityā dvādaśārṇā samīritā |

iti | hrīṃklinne aiṃkroṃnityamadadrave hrīṃ | tripurārṇave ṛṣirbrahmā ca 
gīyate | gāyatrī chanda ākhyātaṃ devatā parameśvarī | parameśvarī 
vajreśvarī | ādyante bījaśaktī tu vāgbhavaṃ kīlakaṃ bhavet || iti 
tantrarāje - (12 | 4)

dvayamekaikamapyatra dvayaṃ dvayamatha dvayam |
māyayā puṭitaṃ kṛtvā kuryādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 1 ||

(pratyekaṃ śaktipuṭitairmantrāṇairdaśabhirnyaset |)
dṛkśrotranāsāvāgvakṣonābhiguhyeṣu ca kramāt || 2 ||

raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktagandhamālāvibhūṣaṇām |
caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 3 ||

pāśāṃkuśāvikṣucāpaṃ dāḍimīsāyakaṃ tathā |
dadhānāṃ bāhurbhirnetrairdayāmadasuśītalaiḥ || 4 ||

paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ tryasraṣaṭkoṇābjamahīpure |
cakramadhye sukhāsīnāṃ smeravaktrasaroruhām || 5 ||

śaktibhiḥ svasvarūpābhirāvṛtāṃ potamadhyagām |
siṃhāsane'bhitaḥ preṅkhatpotasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ || 6 ||

vṛtāṃ tābhirvinodāni yātāyātādibhiḥ sadā |
kurvāṇamaruṇāmabhodhau cintayenmantranāyikām || 7 ||

icchājñānakriyāstatra trikoṇāsthāśca śaktayaḥ |
ḍākinyādyāḥ ṣaḍasrasthā padmadvādaśapatragāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhā kledinī klinnā kṣobhiṇī madanāturā |
nirañjanā rāgavatī tathaiva madanāvatī || 9 ||

mekhalā drāviṇī vegavatī dvādaśaśaktayaḥ |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrasthāḥ śaktīrākarṇayāmbike || 10 ||

p. 298)

kamalāṃ kāminīṃ kalpāṃ kalāṃ kalitakautuke |
kirātāṃ kālakadane kauśikīṃ kambuvāhinīm || 11 ||

kātarāṃ kapaṭāṃ kīrtiṃ kumārīṃ kuṃkumāmapi |
caturasrasthāśca śaktīrākarṇaya ca tāḥ kramāt || 12 ||

bhañjinīveginī bhogā capalā peśalā satī |
ratiḥ śraddhā bhogalolā madonmatte manasvinī || 13 ||

dikṣu dvāreṣu pārśveṣu koṇādiṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ |
dvādaśaitāmahādevyāścaturasrābhito yajet || 14 ||

kṛtvārghyamaṅgamūlābhyāṃ proktarūpāṃ tato'rcayet |
śoṇābdhiṃ hemapotaṃ ca siṃhāsanamataḥ param || 15 ||

tatra cakraṃ tato devīṃ prāgvadāvāhya śaktibhiḥ |
māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmabhirarcayet || 16 ||

baliṃ dadyācca tadanu saptākṣaryā puroktayā |
devyāstu kurukullāyā homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 17 ||

ghṛtāktairaruṇai puṣpairghṛtairvā homamācaret |
prāgvat samāpayeditthamarcanaṃ te samīritam || 18 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | 
mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vajreśvarīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | 
guhye hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau 
aiṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃklinne hṛdayāya namaḥ | aiṃ śirase svāhā | kroṃ 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | nitya kavacāya huṃ | mada netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | 
dravehrīṃ astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dakṣanetre 
hrīṃklīṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vāmanetre hrīṃnneṃhrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣakarṇe 
hrīṃ-aiṃhrīm namaḥ | vāmakarṇe hrīṃkroṃhrīṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi 
hrīṃtrīṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vāmanasi hrīṃtyaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | mukhe 
hrīṃmaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | vakṣasi hrīṃdaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | nābhau 
hrīṃdraṃhrīṃ namaḥ | liṅge hrīṃveṃhrīṃ namaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena 
vyāpakaṃ vidhāya  taktāṃ raktāmbarāmityādi dhyātvā 
mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya prāgvatsvarṇādipīṭhe kuṃkumādinā 
svābhimukhāgratrikoṇarūpāṃ yoniṃ vidhāya 
tadbahirdvādaśadalapadmaṃ tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ 
tadbahiścaturdvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāt iti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya 
prāgvatsvapurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārdhyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhārcane maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantamabhyarcya tadanu 
śoṇasamudrāya namaḥ | kanakapotāya namaḥ | ratnasiṃhāsanāya namaḥ 
iti sampūjya tadanu dharmādipīṭhamanvantaṃ prāgvatsampūjya tatra 
mūlavidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpāntairupacārairupacaryya 
trikoṇamadhye prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇayorantarāle devyāḥ 
pṛṣṭhe prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcyāntastrikoṇe 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena hrīṃhṛllekhāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi | 
hrīṃkledinīpā0 | hrīṃklinnāpā0 | hrīṃkṣobhiṇīpā0 | 
hrauṃmadanāpā0 | hrīṃmadanāturāpā0 | hrīṃnirañjanāpā0 | 
hrīṃrāgavatīpā0 | hrīṃmadanāvatīpā0 | hrīṃmekhalāpā0 
hrīṃdrāviṇīpā0 | hrīṃvegavatīpā0 | iti sampūjya tadbahi | 
ṣoḍaśadaleṣu kamalāpā0 kāminīpā0 kalpāpā0 kalāpā0 kalitāpā0 
kautukāpā0 kirātāpā0 kālāpā0 kadanāpā0 kauśikīpā0 
kambuvāhinīpā0 kātarāpā0 kapaṭāpā0 kīrtipā0 kumārīpā0 
kuṃkumāpā0 iti prāgvatsampūjya caturasre devyagrādidvāracatuṣṭayasya 
pārśveṣu paścimadvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgādiprādakṣiṇyena 
bhañjinīpā0 veginīpā0 bhogāpā0 capalāpā0 peśalāpā0 satīpā0 
ratipā0 śraddhāpā0 prītipā0 iti sampūjya vāyavyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye 
prāgvat prādakṣiṇyena bhogalolāpā0 madanāpā0 unmattāpā0 
manasvinīpā0 iti nir-ṛtyantaṃ sampūjya prāgvallokapālārcādi śeṣaṃ 
samāpayet iti vajreśvarīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha śivādūtīnityāyajanavidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (13 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktā tvaṣṭamī tadā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe samīhitaphalapradam || 1 ||

vidyoddhāraḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvamatha nyāsakramaṃ tathā |
tathāvaraṇaśaktīśca taddhyānaṃ tatprapūjanam || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 44)

vajreśvaryantyamādyaṃ syādviyadagniyutaṃ tataḥ |
ambu syānmarutā yuktaṃ gotrā kṣmāsaṃyutā tataḥ || 1 ||

rayo vyāptena śucinā yutaṃ syāttadanantaram |
antyarṇau vahnivāsinyā dūtī nityā samīritā || 2 ||

p. 299)

iti | hrīṃśivādūtyai namaḥ || tripurārṇave : ṛṣī rudro'tha gāyatrī 
chandaḥ staddevatā śivāḥ | śivādūtī iti | ādyante bījaśaktī ca madhyaṃ 
kīlakamucyate || iti | śrītantrarāje - (13 | 5)

kṛtvā prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni vidyādyenoktavartmanā |
tenaiva puṭitairarṇairnyasecchrotrādipañcasu || 1 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ manasi vinyasya vyāpakaṃ vidyayā nyaset |
prāgvadarghya samuddiṣṭaṃ tacchaktīḥ śṛṇu pārvati || 2 ||

vihvalākarṣiṇī lolā nityā ca vana(madana)mālinī |
vinodā kautukā puṇyā purāṇā caturasragāḥ || 3 ||

vāgīśī varadā viśvā vinadā vighnakāriṇī |
vīrā vighnaharā vidyetyuktvā yantrāṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 4 ||

sumukhī sundarī sārā sumanā ca sarasvatī |
samayā sarvagā vidyetyuktāstvaṣṭāsraśaktayaḥ || 5 ||

ḍākinyādyāḥ ṣaḍasreṣu sarvāstyagrāt pradakṣiṇam |
mūladevīsamākāravarṇākāra (yudha) samanvitāḥ || 6 ||

śivāṃ vāṇīṃ dūrasiddhāṃ tyaivigrahavatīmapi |
nādāṃ manonmanīṃ ṣaṭsu patreṣu parito'rcayet || 7 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
madhye devīṃ hetivṛtāṃ pūjayedaṣṭamīṃ śivām || 8 ||

tasyā dhyānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe yanmayaṃ viśvamīritam |
tathāpi bhaktasarvāṇahetoḥ kḷptāṃ parāṃ tanum || 9 ||

nidāpakālamadhyāhnadivākarasamaprabhām |
navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca trīkṣaṇāmaruṇāmbarām || 10 ||

nānābharaṇasambhinnadehakāntivirājitām |
śucismitāmaṣṭabhujāṃ stūyamānāṃ maharṣibhiḥ || 11 ||

pāśaṃ kheṭaṃ gadā ratnacaṣakaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
dakṣiṇairaṃkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ kuṭhāraṃ kamalaṃ tathā || 12 ||

dadhānāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadānodyamasamanvitām |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayed devīṃ dūtīṃ durnītināśinīm || 13 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ bahistrayasraṃ taddvayaṃ ṣaḍdalāmbujam |
(tathā ṣaḍasramaṣṭāsraṃ tadvaṣṭadalāmbujam) || 14 ||

bhūpure vahnivāsinyāḥ kṛtvā tanmadhyagāṃ śivām |
āvāhyābhyarcya tacchaktīḥ prāguktavidhinā sthitāḥ || 15 ||

japtvā hutvā namaskṛtya svātmanyudvāsayet tathā |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi rudrāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīśivādūtīnityāyai namaḥ | guhye 
hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ namaḥśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau śivādūtyai 
kīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrāṃhrīmityādinā karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya 
śrotrayoḥ hrīṃśiṃhrīṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge hrīṃ vāṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 
cakṣuṣoḥ hrīṃdūṃhrīṃ namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ hrīṃtyaiṃhrīṃ namaḥ | 
ghrāṇayoḥ hrīṃnaṃhrīṃ namaḥ | manasi hrīṃmaṃḥhrīṃ namaḥ 
ityādisamastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya nidāghakāla ityādi dhyātvā 
mānasapūjāṃ vidhāya prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
ṣaḍdalapadmaṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttaṃ (vṛttadvayaṃ) madhye 
svābhimukhāgraṃ trikoṇaṃ (tadantarvṛttadvayaṃ) padmādbahiḥ 
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭakoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ tadbahiḥ 
pūrvapaścimayordvārayutaṃ caturasraṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ nirmāya 
prāgvat purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyasthāpanādyātma pūjānte 
mūlena mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇe 
prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇavṛttayorantarāle prāgvad 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ sampūjya caturasre devyagradvārasya 
dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena oṃ vihvalāpādu0 ākarṣiṇīpā0 
lolāpā0 nityāpā0 madanāpā0 mālinīpā0 vinodāpā0 kautukāpā0 
puṇyāpā0 purāṇāpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvat vāgīśīpā0 
varadāpā0 viśvāpā0 vinadāpā0 vighnakāriṇīpā0 vīrāpā0 
vighnaharāpā0 vidyāpā0 iti sampūjyāṣṭakoṇe prāgvat sumukhīpā0 
sundarīpā0 sārāpā0 sumanāpā0 sarasvatīpā0 samayāpā0 sarvagāpā0 
siddhāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrakoṇamārabhya hākinīpā0 
śākinīpā0 kākinīpā0 lākinīpā0 rākiṇīpā0 ḍākinīpā0 iti sampūjya 
ṣaṭpatreṣu śivāpā0 vāṇīpā0 dūrasiddhāpā0 tyaivigrahavatīpā0 
nādāpā0 manonmanīpā0 iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇeṣu 
devyagrādiprākṣiṇyena icchāśaktipā0 jñānaśaktipā0 kriyāśaktipā0 
iti sampūjya trikoṇāntarvṛttayorantarāle devyā 
dakṣiṇādhaḥkarādivāmādhaḥkarāntānyāyudhasthānāni parikalpya 
kamalāya namaḥ |

p. 300)

kuṭhārāya namaḥ | khaḍgāya namaḥ | aṃkuśāya namaḥ | ratnacaṣakāya 
namaḥ | gadāyai namaḥ | kheṭāya namaḥ | pāśāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya 
punarmadhye devīṃ sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat 
samāpayet iti śivādūtīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha tvaritānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (14 pā0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu navamī yā samīritā |
proktaiva tvaritā vidyā prāgeva dvādaśākṣarā || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe homayantrādibhiḥ samam |
yena mantrī manmathābho vikṣobhayati bhūtalam || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 47)

ādyaṃ tu vahnivāsinyā dūtyādistadanantaram |
haṃso dharāsvasaṃyuktaḥ tejaścarasamanvitam || 1 ||

vāyuḥ prabhācarayutā grāsaḥ śaktisamanvitaḥ |
hṛdā rayeṇa dāhena vahniḥ syādaṣṭamaṃ priye || 2 ||

haṃsaḥ kṣmāsvayuto grāsaścarayukto dvitīyakam |
dyutirnādayutā nityā tvaritā dvādaśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti | oṃ hrīṃhuṃkhecachekṣaḥstrīhūṃkṣehrīṃphaṭ || tathā tripurārṇave -

ṛṣiḥ saurirvirāṭ chando devateyaṃ ca pārvati |
kavacaṃ strī śaktibīje kṣeca kīlakamīritam || 1 ||

iyaṃ tu tvaritā nityā | tantrajāje - (14 | 3)

vidyācaturthavarṇādisaptabhistvakṣaraistathā |
kuryādaṅgāni yugmārṇaiḥ ṣaṭ krameṇa karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

śirolalāṭakaṇṭheṣu hṛnnābhyādhārakeṣu ca |
ūruyugme tathā jānuyugme jaṅghādvaye tathā || 2 ||

pādayugme tathā varṇānmantrajān daśa vinyaset |
dvitīyopāntyamadhyasthairmantrārṇairitarairapi || 3 ||

tārādyaiḥ śṛṇu taddhyānaṃ tacchaktīstatprapūjanam |
śyāmavarṇāṃ śubhākārāṃ navayauvanaśobhinīm || 4 ||

dvidvikramādaṣṭanāgaiḥ kalpitābharaṇojjvalām |
tāṭaṅkamaṅgadaṃ tadvadraśanānūpurānvitaiḥ || 5 ||

viprakṣatriyaviṭśūdrajātibhirbhīmavigrahaiḥ |
pallavāṃśukasaṃvītāṃ śikhipucchakṛtaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 6 ||

valayairbhūṣitabhujāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
barhibarhakṛtāpīḍāṃ tacchatrāṃ tatpatākinīm || 7 ||

guñjāguṇalasadvakṣaḥkucakuṃkumamaṇḍanām |
trinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ mandasmitamukhāmbujām || 8 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītilasadbhujacatuṣṭayām |
dhyātvaivaṃ totulāṃ devīṃ pūjayecchaktibhirvṛtām || 9 ||

tadagrasthāṃ ca phaṭkārīṃ śaracāpakarojjvalām |
prasāde phaladāne ca sādhakānāṃ tvarānvitām || 10 ||

yataḥ sā tvaritetyuktā mayā śaktirnavamyāsau |
kṛṣṇavarṇo gadāpāṇirvarvarordhvaśiroruhaḥ || 11||

kiṃkarastvagratastasyāḥ pūjyaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye |
taddvārapārśvayoḥ pūjye jayāvijayasaṃjñike || 12 ||

śaktī tatsadṛśau svarṇavetravellatkarāmbuje |
huṃkārī khecarī caṇḍā chedinī kṣepiṇī tataḥ || 13 ||

strīhuṃkāryau kṣemakarī lokapālasamā imāḥ |
pūjyāḥ padmāṣṭapatreṣu sthitā mantrārṇaśaktayaḥ || 14 ||

yābhirnityārcitābhiḥ syānnaro nārīṣu manmathaḥ |
śṛṇu pūjāvidhiṃ tasyāstvaritāyā maheśvari || 15 ||

prāgvadarghyaṃ vidhāyeśīmaṣṭāsiṃhāṃghrike śubhe |
āsane hemaracite vidadhyāt bhūpuradvayam || 16 ||

paścimadvārasaṃyuktaṃ tadantarvṛttayugmakam |
tadantaraṣṭapatrābjaṃ vidhāyātra parāṃ śivām || 17 ||

prāgvadāvāhya paritaḥ śaktibhirveṣṭitāṃ tathā |
mudrādarśanapūrvaṃ tu pūjayettāṃ yathoditām || 18 ||

agrapatrāgrake vṛttamadhye vārcyau puroditau |
kiṅkarasya baliṃ dadyād devyagre prāgudīritaiḥ || 19 ||

svasamānagaṇākīrṇamaṇḍalasthasya bhaktitaḥ |
evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyāgre japedvidyāṃ sahasrakam || 20 ||

śataṃ vā kṛtahomastu pūjāṃ prāgvat samāpayet |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
tvaritāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi sauraye ṛṣaye namaḥ |

p. 301)

mukhe virāṭchandase namaḥ | hṛdi tvaritānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye oṃ 
bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ huṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau kṣe kīlakāya 
namaḥ  iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ 
khecahṛdayāya namaḥ | cache śirase svāhā | chekṣaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 
kṣaḥstrī kavacāya hum | strīhūṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hūṃkṣe astrāya 
phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā śirasi hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe 
hrīṃhuṃhrīṃnamaḥ | kaṇṭhe hrīṃkhehrīṃnamaḥ | hṛdi 
hrīṃcahrīṃnamaḥ | nābhau hrīṃchehrīṃnamaḥ | mūlādhāre 
hrīṃkṣaḥhrīṃnamaḥ | ūrudvaye hrīṃstrīṃhrīṃnamaḥ | jānudvaye 
hrīṃhūṃhrīṃ namaḥ | jaṅghādvaye hrīṃkṣehrīṃnamaḥ | pādadvaye 
hrīṃphaṭhrīṃnamaḥ iti māyāpuṭitavarṇān vinyasya samastavidyayā 
vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyānādimānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe 
kuṃkumādinā paścimādidvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ vidhāya 
tadantarvṛttadvayopetamaṣṭadalapadmamiti pūjācakraṃ vidhāya 
prāgvatpurataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyarghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra mūlavidyayā mūrti 
kalpayitvāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte karṇikāntaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya paścād bahirvṛttatrayāntarāla 
thavīthīdvaye devyagradalāgrabāhye phaṭkārīpādu0 | bāhyavīthyāṃ 
devyagra eva kiṅkarapā0 (dvārapārśvayoḥ jayāpā0 vijayā0 | 
aṣṭapatreṣu huṅkārapā0 khecarīpā0) caṇḍā0 chedinīpā0 kṣepiṇīpā0 
strīkārīpā0 hūṅkārīpā0 kṣemakarīpā0 iti sampūjya 
prāgvallokapālārcādisarvaṃ samāpayediti | atra 
kurukullābalidānānantaraṃ kiṅkarasyāpi devyagre'nnādibhirbaliṃ 
dadyāt iti tvaritānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha kulasundarīpūjāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (15 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu daśamī yā samīritā |
vidyoktā kulasundaryāstasyāḥ pūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

taddhyānamatha tannyāsaṃ tacchaktīstatsamarcanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 51)

śuciḥ svena yutastvādyo rasāvahnisamanvitaḥ |
prāṇo dvitīyaḥ svayuto vanahṛcchaktibhiḥ paraḥ || 1 ||

itīritā tryakṣarī syānnityā sā kulasundarī |

iti | aiṃklīṃsauḥ || tripurārṇave -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi vinyaset |
chandaḥ paṃktistu vijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya devatām || 1 ||

hṛdaye parameśānīṃ vinyaset kulasundarīm |
vāgbhavaṃ bījamityuktaṃ śaktistārtīyamīritam || 2 ||

kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syāt puruṣārthe niyojitam |

iti | tantrarāje - (15 | 12)

tribhistairuditairmūlavarṇaiḥ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgakam |
ādyamadhyāvasāneṣu pūjājapavidhau kramāt || 1 ||

pratyekaṃ taistribhirbījairdīrghasvarasamanvitaiḥ |
kuryāt karāṅgavaktrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ proktaṃ yathāvidhi || 2 ||

ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodakca paścimāparanāmabhiḥ |
śucinatyantarasthaistaistadātmasu yathākramam || 3 ||

ādhārarandhrahṛtsvekaṃ dvitīyaṃ locanatraye |
tṛtīyaṃ śrotracibuke caturthaṃ ghrāṇatāluṣu || 4 ||

pañcamaṃ (trā?cāṃ) sanābhīṣu tathorupāṇipaddvaye |
mūlamadhyāgrato nyasyennavadhā mūlavarṇakaiḥ || 5 ||

lohitāṃ lohitākāraśaktivṛndaniṣevitām |
lohitāṃśukabhūṣāsraglepanāṃ ṣaṇmukhāmbujām || 6 ||

prativaktraṃ trinayanāṃ tathā cārusmitānvitām |
anarghyaratnaghaṭitamāṇikmukuṭojjvalām || 7 ||

tāṭaṅkahārakeyūraraśanānūpurojjvalām |
ratnastabakasaṃbhinnalasadvakṣaḥsthalāṃ śubhām || 8 ||

kāruṇyānandaparamāmaruṇāmbujaviṣṭarām |
bhujairdvādaśabhiryuktāṃ sarveśīṃ sarvavāṅmayīm || 9 ||

pravālākṣasrajaṃ padmaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ ratnanirmitām |
ratnapūrṇaṃ tu caṣakaṃ luṅgīṃ vyākhyānamudrikām || 10 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairvāmaiḥ pustakaṃ cāruṇotpalam |
haimīṃ ca lekhanīṃ ratnamālāṃ kambu varaṃ bhujaiḥ || 11 ||

abhitaḥ stūyamānāṃ ca devagandharvakinnaraiḥ |
yakṣarākṣasadevarṣisiddhavidyādharādibhiḥ || 12 ||

p. 302)

dhyātvaivamarcayennityaṃ vāglakṣmīkāntidsiddhaye |
sitāṃ kevalavāksiddhyai lakṣmyai hemaprabhāmapi || 13 ||

dhūmābhāṃ vairividviṣṭyai mṛtaye nigrahāya ca |
nīlāṃ ca mūkīkaraṇe smarettattadapekṣayā || 14 ||

bhāṣā sarasvatī vāṇī saṃskṛtā prākṛtāparā |
bahurūpā citrarūpā ramyāpyānandakautuke || 15 ||

evamekādaśa proktā navayoniṣu pūjayet |
bahiraṣṭacchadāmbhoje brāhmyādyāstāḥ samarcayet || 16 ||

caturasre lokapālān śaktirūpān samarcayet |
indrāgniyamarakṣorbhirvaruṇānilasomakān || 17 ||

īśānantavidhīn prāgādyaṣṭadikṣvadharottaram |
śaktyāntairnāmabhiḥ prāgvat pūjayet sarvasiddhaye || 18 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kuryāt prākpratyagdvārasaṃyutam |
tanmadhye vṛttayugmasthaṃ kuryādaṣṭacchadāmbujam || 19 ||

catustripañcacatvāribhāgato navayonikam |
kṛtvātra tāṃ samāvāhya prāgvat samyagathārcayet || 20 ||

ekādaśasvantaśaktī madhyayonestu pārśvayoḥ |
tathaiva lokapālāntaśaktī dvāradvaye'rcayet || 21 ||

viśeṣa (eva?eṣa) sāmānyamanyadarcanamambike |
saptākṣaryā baliṃ dadyāt pūjānte kurukullayā || 22 ||

evaṃ nityārcanaṃ kuryānnityahomaṃ ghṛtena vai |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhanyāsānte mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kulasundarīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye 
aiṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ sauḥ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau klīṃ kīlakāya 
namaḥ iti vinyasya mama puruṣārtha catuṣṭayasiddhaye viniyogaḥ  iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā pūjārambhe japārambhe āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | īṃ 
śirase svāhā | ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | aiṃ kavacāya huṃ | auṃ 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | aḥ astrāya phaṭ iti karāṅgayorvinyasya śirasi aiṃ 
āṃ ūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ | mukhe aiṃ īṃ pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ | 
dakṣakarṇe aiṃ ūṃ dakṣiṇavaktrāya namaḥ | vāmakarṇe aiṃ aiṃ 
uttaravaktrāya namaḥ | cūḍādhaḥ aiṃ auṃ paścimavaktrāya namaḥ | 
cibuke aiṃ aḥ aparavaktrāya namaḥ iti vinyaset | pūjāmadhye 
tvāvaraṇapūjārambhe vidyāyā madhyabījaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarairbhinnaṃ 
kṛtvā klāṃklīmityādinā nyaset | pūjānte'pi vidyayā antyabījaṃ 
tathaiva svarabhinnaṃ kṛtvā sāṃ sīmityādinā nyaset | madhye japāne ca | 
japamadhyamuddiṣṭasaṃkhyāyā ardhajapānantaramiti | atha prakṛte 
prathamakūṭasya vaktranyāsānantaraṃ bhūtvā (yaḥ) ādhāre aiṃ | 
brahmarandhreṃ klīṃ | hṛdaye sauḥ | dakṣanetre aiṃ | vāmanetre klīṃ | 
lalāṭanetre sauḥ | dakṣaśrotre aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | cibuke sauḥ | dakṣanasi 
aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | tāluni sauḥ | dakṣāṃse aiṃ | vāme klīṃ | nābhau 
sauḥ | dakṣadormūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ  vāmadormūle aiṃ | 
madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ | dakṣorumūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ | 
vāmorumūle aiṃ | madhye klīṃ | agre sauḥ | evaṃ pāṇipādadvaye iti 
vinyasya tato mūlavidyayā vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | pūjājapamadhyāntayorapi 
madhyabījāntyabījābhyāṃ vaktranyāsānantaraṃ 
mūlabījairnavavidhanyāsaṃ vyāpakasya nyāsaṃ ca kuryāditi 
sampradāyaḥ | tato dhyānamānasapūjānte prāgvatsvarṇādipaṭṭe 
kuṃkumādināṣṭadalapadmaṃ kṛtvā tatkarṇikāyāṃ 
prāgvannavayonicakraṃ vidhāya padmādbahirvṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiḥ 
pūrvapaścimadvāradvayayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kuryāditi pūjācakraṃ 
nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
maṇḍūkādijñānātmānte prāgvat pīṭhapūjāntaṃ 
kṛtvāṣṭadalakesareṣu vāmāyai namaḥ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ raudryai0 
ambikāyai0 icchāyai0 jñānāyai0 kriyāyai0 kulikāyai0 citrāyai0 
viṣadhnyai0 dūtaryyai0 ānandāyai0 iti dvādaśaśaktīḥ sampūjya hasauṃ 
sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya 
tatra kulasundarīvidyayā mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhanādiprāṇapratiṣṭhānte 
prāguktaṣaḍvaktranyāsamantrairdevyā vaktraṣaṭkaṃ 
sampūjyāsanādipūjopacārānte tatastrikoṇasyāgrakoṇe 2 bhāṣāpā0 iti 
sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu devyagrayonimārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 sarasvatīpā0 
2 vāṇīpā0 2 saṃskṛtāpā0 2 prākṛtāpā0 2 parāpā0 2 bahurūpāpā0 2 
citrarūpāpā0 2 ramyāpā0 ityaṣṭau śaktīḥ sampūjya antaryonyāṃ 
devyāḥ pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇakoṇe ānandāpā0 tadvāme kautukāpā0 iti 
sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu prāgvadbrāhmayādyāḥ sampūjya caturasre 
prāgvallokapālān indraśaktipā0 ityādi śaktirūpānsampūjya 
tadāyudhānyapi tathaiva śaktirūpāṇi sampūjya dhūpādisarvaṃ kṛtvā 
prāgvatsamāpayet iti kulasundarīnityāsaparyāvidhiḥ ||

p. 303)

atha nityānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (16 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktaikādaśī tu tām |
nityānityāṃ śṛṇu prājñe tadāyattamidaṃ jagat || 1 ||

vidyoddhāraḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ tadvidhānamihocyate |
yāsau samastabhūtānāṃ dehasthitividhāyinī || 2 ||

nyāsadhyānaṃ tataḥ śaktīstābhiḥ pūjāṃ ca sādhanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 53)

haṃsaśca hṛtprāṇarasādāhakurbhiḥ samanvitaḥ |
vidyayā kulasundaryā yojitaḥ sampradāyataḥ || 1 ||

iti | hasakalaraḍaiṃ hasakalaraḍīṃ hasakalaraḍauḥ || iti tripurārṇave - 
nityānityā tu bālā ce ti atra bālānityānityayorabhedāt 
karaṣaḍaṅgārghyādikaṃ bālāyā iva jñeyam | tantrarāje - (16 | 4)

dīrghasvarasametābhyāṃ haṃsahṛdbhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyādhāreṣu ca kramāt || 1 ||

vidyākṣarāṇi kramaśo nyasedbinduyutāni ca |
vyāpakaṃ tu samastena vidhāya vidhinā yutam || 2 ||

dhyāyettāṃ sarvasampattihetoḥ sarvātmikāṃ śubhām |
udyadbhāskarabimbābhāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 3 ||

padmarāgakṛtākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm |
cārusmitalasadvaktraṣaṭsarojavirājitām || 4 ||

prativaktraṃ trinayanāṃ bhujairdvādaśabhiryutām |
pāśākṣaguṇapuṇḍrekṣucāpakheṭatriśūlakān || 5 ||

varaṃ vāmairdadhānāṃ cāpyaṃkuśaṃ pustakaṃ tathā |
puṣpeṣu maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kapālamabhayaṃ tathā || 6 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairhastairdhyāyed devīmananyadhīḥ |
anantāḥ śaktayo devyāstvākarṇaya vadāmi te || 7 ||

lalitāśaktivṛndāśca bījadvayamatho kramāt |
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇāḥ syurante śaktītisaṃyutāḥ || 8 ||

saptākṣaryā yutā saṃjñā vidyāḥ syurdvādaśākṣarāḥ |
ṣaṭsaptatyā pañcaśataṃ yajettābhirvṛtāṃ śivām || 9 ||

ṣaṭkoṇakoṇeṣvāsīnā ḍākinyādyāstathārcayet |
rakṣonilendravahnīśavaruṇeṣu kramācca tāḥ || 10 ||

ḍākinī rākiṇī paścāllākinī kākinī tathā |
śākinī hākinī mūladevīsadṛśavigrahāḥ || 11 ||

hetīstāmabhitaḥ śaktirūpāstanmukuṭānatāḥ |
kṛtanyāsārdhasaṃkalpaḥ pūjayedīritakramāt || 12 ||

satiladvayahomaṃ tu japedvidyāṃ yathoditām |
ṣaṭkoṇādbahirabjaṃ tu śatārdhaikadalānvitam || 13 ||

kṛtvā teṣvapi tābhistu vṛtā pūjyā tu madhyataḥ |
dvicatuṣṣaḍdalaśatairdvādaśāṣṭadalacchadaiḥ || 14 ||

padmairāvṛtaṣaṭkoṇe yajellaghvīritārcanā |
caturasradvayaṃ bāhye caturdvārasamanvitam || 15 ||

vidhāya teṣu śākhāśca śaktīnāṃ viṃśatiṃ yajet |
brāhmyādilokapālākhyāḥ ṣoḍaśadvārasaṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

anantabrahmaniyatikālarūpā vidiggatāḥ |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadāsanayogapīṭhanyāsānte 
nityānityāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-
ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdi nityānityādevatāyai 
namaḥ | guhye aiṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ oṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau 
īṃkīlakāya namaḥ iti vinyasya mama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā hsāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | hsīṃ śirase svāhā | hsūṃ 
śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | hsaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | hsauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | hsaḥ 
astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya bhrūmadhye haṃ namaḥ | 
kaṇṭhe saṃnamaḥ | hṛdi kaṃnamaḥ | nābhau laṃ namaḥ | guhye 
raṃnamaḥ | mūlādhāre ḍaṃnamaḥ samastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya 
udyadbhāskarabimbābhāmityādi dhyātvā mānasapūjānte 
svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vidhāya tanmadhye vṛttaṃ 
kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalayutāni ṣaṭtriṃśatpadmāni 
dvātriṃśaddvātriṃśaddalayutāni aṣṭādaśapadmāni vā 
tadbahirvibhāgena kṛtvā tadbahiścaturasradvayaṃ caturdvāropetaṃ 
kuryāditi pūjāmaṇḍalaṃ nirmāya prāgvat purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
kulasundarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrtiṃ parikalpyāvāhyāsanādi 
puṣpopacārānte pīṭhamadhye devīparitaḥ prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya 
devyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāge ṣaṭkoṇavṛttayorantarāle prāgvadguru 
paṃktitrayamabhyarcya

p. 304)

nir-ṛtikoṇe 2 ḍākinīpā0 | vāyavye 2 rākiṇīpā0 | pūrvakoṇe 2 
lākinīpā0 | āgneye 2 kākinīpā0 | īśāne 2 śākinīpā0 | paścimakoṇe 2 
hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya bahiḥṣoḍaśadale devyagradalamārabhya 
prādakṣiṇyena 2 aśaktipā0 ityādi ṣoḍaśaśaktīḥ pūjayet | 
evamanyeṣvapi pañca(ṣaṭ)triṃśadvarṇaśaktīḥ pratipadmaṃ 
ṣoḍaśaśaktīriti prāguktapūrṇamaṇḍalavaṛṇaśaktīḥ pūjayet | 
aṣṭādaśapadmapakṣe tu pratipadmaṃ dvātriṃśatsaṃkhyākāḥ 
proktaśaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ | atha ṣaṭkoṇādbahirekapañcāśaddalamitaṃ 
padmaṃ viracya taddaleṣu 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenaikapañcāśadvarṇaśaktiḥ pūjayet | yathā  
ṣaṭkoṇādbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ 
tadbahirdaśadalaṃ tadbahiḥṣaḍdalaṃ tadbahiścaturdalaṃ 
tadbahirdvidalamiti padmaṣaṭkaṃ nirmāya teṣu ṣoḍaśadaleṣu 
svaraśaktīrdvādaśadaleṣu kādiṭhāntavarṇaśaktīrdaśadaleṣu 
ḍādiphāntavarṇaśaktīḥ ṣaḍdaleṣu vādilāntavarṇaśaktīḥ caturdaleṣu 
vādisāntavarṇaśaktīrdvidalayorhakṣavarṇaśaktī iti pañcāśacchaktīḥ 
pūjayet | evamuttamamadhyamakaniṣṭhapakṣeṣvekapakṣānusāreṇa 
varṇaśaktīḥ sampūjya pūrvadvāramārabhya pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇa 
indrādīśānāntalokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjya 
vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye 2 anantaśaktipā0 2 
brahmaśaktipā0 2 niyatiśaktipā0 2 kālaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya 
ṣaṭkoṇāntavṛttayorantarāle dvādaśa sthānāni parikalpya 2 
abhayaśaktipā0 2 kapālaśaktipā0 2 khaḍgaśaktipā0 2 iṣuśaktipā0 2 
pustakaśaktipā0 2 aṃkuśaśaktipā0 2 pāśaśaktipā0 2 
akṣaguṇaśaktipā0 2 ikṣucāpaśaktipā0 2 kheṭakaśaktipā0 2 
triśūlaśaktipā0 2 varaśaktipā0 iti sampūjya punarmadhye devīṃ 
tadvidyayābhyarcya dhūpādi sarvaṃ kṛtvā samāpayet iti 
nityānityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

aya nīlapatākārcāvidhiḥ || śrītantrarāje - (17 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu dvādaśī yā samīritā |
tasyā nīlapatākāyā vidhānaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 1 ||

nyāsakramavidhānaṃ ca dhyānaṃ śaktīḥ prapūjanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 56)

tvaritopāntyamādyaṃ syād dyutirdāhacarasvayuk |
hṛcca dāhakṣmāsvayutaṃ (vajreśīpañcamaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

marut svayukto madhyādye daśamyāḥ kramaśaḥ smṛte |
bhūmī rasākṣmāsvayutā) vajreśī ṣaṣṭhataḥ kramāt || 2 ||

ṣaḍakṣarāṇi tvaritātṛtīyaṃ tadanantaram |
dyutirdāhacarasvena asyā ādyamanantaram || 3 ||

uktā nīlapatākākhyā nityā saptadaśākṣarī |

hrīṃphreṃsrūṃoṃ-āṃklīṃ-aiṃblūṃnityamadadravehuṃphreṃhrīṃ 
iti | tripurārṇave

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā manoḥ |
nityā nīlapatākākhyā hrīṃbījaṃ hrīṃ ca śaktikam || 1 ||

kāmabījaṃ kīlakaṃ syāditi || śrītantrarāje - (17 | 5)

mūlavidyākṣarairaṅgānyācaret ṣaḍiti kramāt |
dvicatuṣṭayaṣaṭtryarṇaiḥ krameṇa ṣaḍītiritaiḥ || 1 ||

śrotrākṣināsāyugale vāci kaṇṭhe hṛdi kramāt |
nābhāvādhārake pādasandhiṣu triṣu ca kramāt || 2 ||

mantrākṣarāṇi kramaśo nyaset saptadaśāpi ca |
vyāpakaṃ samastena vidadhyācca yathāvidhi || 3 ||

indranīlanibhāṃ bhāsvanmaṇimaulivirājitām |
pañcavaktrāṃ trinayanāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 4 ||

daśahastāṃ lasanmuktāprāyābharaṇabūṣitām |
ratnastavakasambhinnadehāṃ cārusmitānanām || 5 ||

pāśaṃ patākāṃ carmāpi śārṅgacāpaṃ varaṃ karaiḥ |
dadhānāṃ vāmapārśvasthaiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaiḥ || 6 ||

aṃkuśaṃ ca tataḥ śakti khaḍgaṃ bāṇaṃ tathābhayam |
dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇairhastairāsīnāṃ padmaviṣṭare || 7 ||

svākāravarṇaveṣāsyapāṇyāyudhavibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śaktivṛndairvṛtāṃ dhyāyeddevīṃ nityārcanakrame || 8 ||

triṣaṭkoṇayutaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ tato bahiḥ |
dvya(a)ṣṭāraṃ bhūpuradvandvād vṛtte tatpurayugmakam || 9 ||

caturdvārayutaṃ dikṣu śākhābhiśca samanvitam |
kṛtvā tāmāvṛtāṃ śaktigaṇaistatrārcayecchivām || 10 ||

p. 305)

(icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet |
agrāt pradakṣiṇenaiva yajedāvṛttipañcakam) || 11 ||

ḍākinyādyā yajeta ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu paritaḥ kramāt |
brāhmyādīraṣṭapatreṣu tatkoṇeṣu bahistathā || 12 ||

prāguktāstā yajecchaktīrnityānityādiṣūditāḥ |
balidvayaṃ ca kurvīta pūjāṃ prāgvat samāpayet || 13 ||

sarvatra nityahomaṃ tu kuryādannājyato'pivā |
tilataṇḍulakairvāpi proktaṃ dravyānudīrite || 14 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte nīlapatākāvidyayā 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi sammohanāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye nīlapatākānityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye 
hrīṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau 
klīṃkīlakāya namaḥ  iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjaliruktvā hrīṃphreṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | srūṃoṃ-āṃklīṃ śirase 
svāhā | aiṃblūṃnityamadaśikhāyai vaṣaṭ | drakavacāya huṃ | 
venetratrayāya vauṣaṭ | huṃ-astrāya phaṭ iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya 
dakṣakarṇe hrīṃnamaḥ | vāme phreṃnamaḥ | dakṣanetre srūṃnamaḥ | 
vāme oṃ namaḥ | dakṣanasi āṃnamaḥ | vāme klīṃnamaḥ | mukhe aiṃ 
namaḥ | kaṇṭhe blūṃnamaḥ | hṛdi niṃnamaḥ | nābhau tyaṃnamaḥ | 
mūlādhāre maṃnamaḥ | dakṣorumūle daṃnamaḥ | jānuni draṃnamaḥ | 
gulphasandhau veṃnamaḥ | vāmorumūle huṃnamaḥ | jānuni phreṃnamaḥ 
| gulphasandhau hrīṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā 
dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
caturdvāropetaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantarvṛttadvayaṃ 
tadantaraṣṭadalakamalaṃ tadantaḥ ṣaṭkoṇe tadantastrikoṇamiti 
pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tatra nīlapatākāvidyayā mūrti 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇābhyantare 
prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle 
prāgvadgurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle 2 abhayāya 
namaḥ | 2 bāṇāya namaḥ | 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ | 2 śaktaye namaḥ | 2 
aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 patākāyai namaḥ | 2 carmaṇe 
namaḥ | 2 śārṅgacāpāya namaḥ |  2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjya 
trikoṇasyāgrakoṇādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 icchāśaktipā0 | 2 jñānaśaktipā0 
| 2 kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 2 
hākinīpā0 evaṃ śākinī0 kākinī0 lākinī0 rākiṇī0 ḍākinī0 ityādi 
sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena brāhmīpādu0 
evamaṣṭamātṛkāḥ sampūjyāṣṭakoṇeṣu devyagramārabhya 
prādakṣiṇyena (2 sumukhīpā0) 2 sundarīpā0 2 sārāpā0 2 sumanāpā0 2 
sarasvatīpā0 2 samayāpā0 2 sarvagāpā0 2 siddhāpā0 iti sampujya 
bahiścaturasre devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇabhāgamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 
vihvalāpā0 | 2 ākarṣiṇīpā0 | 2 lolāpā0 | 2 nityāpā0 | 2 madanāpā0 | 2 
mālinīpā0 | 2 vinodāpā0 | 2 kautukāpā0 | 2 puṇyāpā0 | 2 purāṇāpā0 
iti sampūjya vahniścaturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya 
dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya pratidvāraṃ 
dvidvikrameṇendrādīśānaparyantaṃ lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat 
sampūjyāgneyādikoṇacatuṣṭaye anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjya 
vajrādīnyāyudhāni prāgvacchaktirūpāṇi sampūjya punarmadhye 
nīlapatākānityāṃ tadvidyayābhyarcya dhūpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat kalpayet 
iti nīlapatākā nityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vijayānityārcāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (18 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu samproktā yā trayodaśī |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe vidyā prāguditā tava || 1 ||

tadaṅgānyakṣaranyāsaṃ dhyānārcāsyāstu śaktibhiḥ |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 61)

raso namastathā dāho vyāptaṃ kṣmā vanapūrvikā |
svena yuktā bhavennityā vijayaikākṣarā matā || 1 ||

bhamaraya-u-auṃ iti | tripurārṇave ṛṣirasyā ahiśchando gāyatrī devatā 
svayam | iti | svayaṃ vijayā | tantrarāje - (18|3)

p. 306)

vidyāyā vyañjanairdīrghasvarayuktaiścatuṣṭayam |
śeṣābhyāṃ ca dvayaṃ kuryāt ṣadaṅgāni karaṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

jñānendriyeṣu śrotrādiṣvapi citteṣu vinyaset |
akṣarāṇi kramādbinduyutātvanyattu pūrvavat || 2 ||

pañcavaktrāṃ daśabhūjāṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām |
bhāsvanmukuṭavinyastacandrarekhāvirājitām || 3 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ pītāmbarasamujjvalām |
udyadbhāsvadbimbatulyadehakāntiṃ śucismitām || 4 ||

śaṅkhaṃ pāśaṃ kheṭacāpau kahlāraṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ |
cakraṃ tathāṃkuśaṃ khaḍgaṃ sāyakaṃ mātuluṅgakam || 5 ||

dadhānāṃ dakṣiṇaihastaiḥ prayoge bhīmadarśanām |
(upāsane'tisaumyāṃ ca siṃhopari kṛtāsanām) || 6 ||

vyāghrārūḍhābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
samare pūjane'nyeṣu prayogeṣu sukhāsanām || 7 ||

śaktayaścāpi pūjāyāṃ sukhāsanasamanvitāḥ |
sarvā devyāḥ samākāramukhapāṇyāyudhā api || 8 ||

caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvāropaśobhitam |
śākhāṣṭakasamopetaṃ tatra prāgvat samarcayet || 9 ||

tadantarvṛttayugmāntaraṣṭakoṇaṃ vidhāya tat |
tadantaśca tathā padmaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadasaṃyutam || 10 ||

tathaivāṣṭacchadaṃ padmaṃ vidhāyāvāhya tatra tām |
tattacchaktyāvṛtāṃ samyagupacāraistathārcayet || 11 ||

annājyābhyāṃ nityahomaṃ kuryādvā tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
balidvayaṃ prakurvīta pūjāṃ cāpi samāpayet || 12 ||

lalitārahitāḥ pañcadaśanityāstithīśvarāḥ |
candrakhaṇḍalasanmauliyutāḥ sā tanmayī sadā || 13 ||

iti | atra kāmeśvaryādipañcadaśanityānāṃ 
vṛddhikṣayopetacandrakalāpañcadaśakarūpapañcadaśatithimayatvācca 
tāsāṃ candrakalādhāraṇatvam lalitāyāstu tāsāṃ kalānāṃ 
kāraṇabhūtākṣayendukalārūpatvāt tasyāstaddhāraṇaṃ nāsti | tathā :

māyāsaptākṣarīmadhyagatairnāmabhirarcayet |
tadāvaraṇagāḥ śaktīstatsamākārahetikāḥ || 14 ||

agrātpradakṣiṇenaiva tāḥ sarvāsteṣu pūjayet |
tāsāṃ krameṇa nāmāni śṛṇu vakṣye yathāvidhi || 15 ||

nityānityāvaduditamarcanaṃ caturasrake |
brāhmyādilokapālāśca ṣoḍaśadvārasaṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

(antaḥsthitāṣṭakoṇeṣu pūjayeduktavigrahāḥ |
jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ durgāṃ bhadrāṃ bhadrakarīmapi || 17 ||

kṣemāṃ kṣemaṅkarīṃ nityāmaṣṭakoṇeṣu bhaktitaḥ) |
tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadaleṣvarcayet ṣoḍaśābhitaḥ || 18 ||

śaktīstā gandhapuṣpādiyuto bhaktisamanvitaḥ |
vidārikāṃ viśvamayīṃ viśvāṃ viśvavibhañjikāma || 19 ||

vīrāṃ vikṣobhiṇīṃ vidyāṃ vinodāñcitavigrahām |
vītaśokāṃ viṣagrīvāṃ vipulāṃ vijayapradām || 20 ||

vibhavāṃ vividhāṃ viprāṃ proktākārasamanvitāḥ |
tadantaraṣṭapatreṣu śaktīraṣṭābhito yajet || 21 ||

proktakrameṇa gandhādyairbhaktivighnāśayo vaśī |
manoharāṃ maṅgalāṃ ca madotsiktāṃ manasvinīm || 22 ||

māninīṃ madhurāṃ māyāṃ mohinīmuktavigrahāḥ |
evaṃ pūjājapadhyānahomopāsanato vaśī || 23 ||

bhajate nityaśo devīṃ yo'sau syāt sarvataḥ sukhī |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte vijayāvidyayā 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi ahi-ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi vijayānityādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya 
bhāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | mīṃ śirase svāhā | rūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 
yaiṃ kavacāya huṃ | uṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | auṃ astrāya phaṭ iti 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya śrotrayoḥ bhaṃnamaḥ | sarvāṅge 
maṃnamaḥ | netrayoḥ raṃnamaḥ | jihvāyāṃ yaṃnamaḥ | nāsāyāṃ uṃ 
namaḥ | citte auṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya prāgvadvijayāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ 
vidhāya dhyānādimānasapūjāntaṃ svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
caturdvārayutaṃ caturasradvayaṃ vidhāya tadantarvṛttayugmaṃ 
tadantaraṣṭakoṇam tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ padmaṃ 
tadantaraṣṭadalapadmamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
prāgvadbhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcyaṃ tasmin vijayāvidyayā mūrti 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu 
devyagradvārasya dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya tadvāmapārśvāntaṃ 
pratidvāraṃ dvidvikrameṇendrādīśānāntaṃ lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ 
prāgvat sampūjya vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantakoṇacatuṣṭaye 
anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭakoṇeṣu 
devyagrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena 2 jayāpā0 2 vijayāpā0

p. 307)

2 durgāpā0 2 bhadrāpā0 2 bhadrakarīpā0 2 kṣemāpā0 2 
kṣemaṅkarīpā0 2 nityāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣoḍaśadaleṣu 2 vidārikāpā0 2 
viśvamayīpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 viśvabhañjikāpā0 2 vīrāpā0 2 
vikṣobhiṇīpā0 2 vidyāpā0 2 vinodāpā0 2 añcitavigrahāpā0 2 
vītaśokāpā0 2 viṣagrīvāpā0 2 vipulāpā0 2 vijayapradāpā0 2 
vibhavāpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 viprāpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu 2 
manoharāpā0 2 maṅgalāpā0 2 madotsiktāpā0 2 manasvinīpā0 2 
māninīpā0 2 madhurāpā0 2 māyāpā0 2 mohinīpā0 iti 
sampūjyāṣṭadalakamalakarṇikāyāṃ 2 mātuluṅgāya namaḥ | 2 
sāyakebhyo namaḥ | 2 khaḍgāya namaḥ | 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 cakrāya 
namaḥ | 2 śaṅkhāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 kheṭāya namaḥ | 2 
cāpāya namaḥ | 2 kahlārāya namaḥ  iti sampūjya punarmadhye 
vijayānityāṃ tadvidyayā sampūjya dhūpādi sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet 
iti vijayānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha sarvamaṅgalāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (19 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā proktā tu caturdaśī |
ekākṣarā tu sā proktā vidyā sā sarvamaṅgalā || 1 ||

nyāsakramaṃ dhyānavidhi śaktīrāvaraṇasthitāḥ |
pūjākramaṃ sādhanaṃ ca viniyogādikān kramāt || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 63)

hṛdambuvanayuktaṃ svaṃ nityāṃ syāt sarvamaṅgalā |
ekākṣaryānayā siddho jāyate khecaraḥkṣaṇāt || 1 ||

svauṃ iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣicchando maheśāni gāyatrī chanda ucyate | 
devateyamiti | iyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā | tantrarāje - (19 | 3)

mūlavidyākṣarairdīrghasvarabhinnaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
tāni tatsvarabhinnāni tāni ṣaṭsumanovadhi || 1 ||

suvarṇavarṇāṃ rucirāṃ muktāmāṇikyabhūṣaṇām |
māṇikyamukuṭāṃ netradvayapreṅkhaṅkhaddayāparām || 2 ||

dvibhujāṃ svāsanāṃ padme tvaṣṭaṣoḍaśataddvayaiḥ |
patrairupete sacaturdvārabhūsadmayugmake || 3 ||

mātuluṅgaphalaṃ dakṣe dadhānāṃ karapaṅkaje |
vāmena nijabhaktānāṃ prayacchantīṃ dhanādikam || 4 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritām |
ṣaṭsaptatibhiranyābhirakṣarotthābhiranvitām || 5 ||

prayogeṣvanyadā nityasaparyāsūktaśaktikām |
tāḥ śaktīḥ śṛṇu deveśi yā nityāvaraṇasthitāḥ || 6 ||

bhadrāṃ bhavānīṃ bhavyāṃ ca viśālākṣīṃ śucismitām |
kuṃkumāṃ kamalāṃ kalpāṃ pūjayedaṣṭapatrake || 7 ||

kalāṃ ca pūraṇīṃ nityāmamṛtāṃ jīvitāṃ dayām |
aśokāmamalāṃ pūrṇāṃ puṇyāṃ bhāgyāmathodyatām || 8 ||

vivekāṃ vibhavāṃ viśvāṃ vinatāṃ cāṣṭayugmake |
pūjayedabhitaḥ śaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa vai || 9 ||

kāminīṃ khecarīṃ sarvāṃ purāṇāṃ parameśvarīm |
gaurīṃ śivāmameyāṃ ca vimalāṃ vijayāṃ parām || 10 ||

pavitrāṃ padminīṃ vidyāṃ viśveśīṃ śivavallabhām |
aśeṣarūpāmānandāmambujākṣīmaninditām || 11 ||

varadāṃ vākpradāṃ vāṇīṃ vividhāṃ vedavigrahām |
vandyāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ satyāṃ saṃ (ñjā?ya) tāṃ ca sarasvatīm || 12 ||

nirmalāṃ nādarūpāṃ ca pūjayet ṣoḍaśadvaye |
prāgvadgandhādibhiḥ sarvāḥ kramādatvarthasaṃjñitāḥ || 13 ||

brāhmyādyā lokapālākhyāḥ śaktīrdvāreṣu pūjayet |
paścimādi caturdikṣu catasraḥ proktavigrahāḥ || 14 ||

anantabrahmaniyatikālarūpā vidiggatāḥ |
balidvayaṃ ca homaṃ ca kuryāt prāgvat samāpanam || 165 ||

japaṃ tu nityaśaḥ kuryādagre tasyāḥ sahasrakam |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte 
sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi candrāya ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi 
sarvamaṅgalānityādevatāyai namaḥ | iti vinyasya mama 
sarvābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā svāṃ hṛdayāya 
namaḥ | svīṃ śirase svāhā | svūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | svaiṃ kavacāya 
huṃ | svauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | svaḥ astrāya phaṭ iti 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā śrītrayoḥ svāṃnamaḥ | sarvāṅge 
svīṃnamaḥ |

p. 308)

netrayoḥ svūṃnamaḥ | jihvāyāṃ svaiṃnamaḥ nāsāyāṃ svauṃnamaḥ | 
manasi svaḥ namaḥ iti vinyasya samastavidyayā vyāpakaṃ vidhāya 
dhyānādimānasapūjānte prāgvat svarṇādipaṭṭe kuṃkumādinā 
caturdvāropetaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā tadantardvātriṃśaddalaṃ 
tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya prāgvat 
purataḥ saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādyātmapūjānte bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhe 
sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā mūrti parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte 
prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya karṇikāyāṃ devyā 
dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ bījapūrāya namaḥ | khaḍgāya namaḥ iti 
sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu 2 bhadrāpā0 2 bhavānīpā0 2 bhavyāpā0 2 
viśālākṣīpā0 2 śucismitāpā0 2 kuṃkumāpā0 2 kamalāpā0 2 
kalpāpā0 iti sampūjya ṣoḍaśapatreṣu 2 kalāpā0 2  pūraṇīpā0 2 
nityāpā0 2 amṛtāpā0 2 jīvitāpā0 2 dayāpā0 2 aśokāpā0 2 amalāpā0 
2 pūrṇāpā0 2 puṇ.yāpā0 2 bhāgyāpā0 2 udyatāpā0  2 vivekāpā0 2 
vibhavāpā0 2 viśvāpā0 2 vinatāpā0 iti sampūjya dvātriṃśaddaleṣu 2 
kāminīpā0 2 khecarīpā0 2 āryāpā0 2 purāṇāpā0 2 parameśvarīpā0 2 
gaurīpā0 2 śivāpā0 2 ameyāpā0 2 vimalāpā0 2 vijayāpā0 2 parāpā0 
2 pavitrāpā0 2 padminīpā0 2 vidyāpā0 2 viśveśīpā0 2 
śivavallabhāpā0 2 aśeṣarūpāpā0 2 ānandāpā0 2 ambujākṣīpā0 2 
aninditāpā0 2 varadāpā0 2 vākpradāpā0 2 vāṇīpā0 2 vividhāpā0 2 
vedavigrahāpā0 2 vandyāpā0 2 vāgīśvarīpā0 2 satyāpā0 2 
saṃyatāpā0 2 sarasvatīpā0 2 nirmalāpā0 2 nādarūpāpā0 iti sampūjya 
caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya 
dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya tattaddvārapārśvāntaṃ pratidvāraṃ 
dvidvikrameṇa brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya 
pūrvadvāramārabhya pūrvādikrameṇendrādīśānāntaṃ 
lokapālaśaktyaṣṭakaṃ prāgvat sampūjya vāyavyādinir-ṛtyantaṃ 
koṇacatuṣṭaye anantabrahmaniyatikālaśaktīḥ sampūjya punarmadhye 
sarvamaṅgalāvidyayā devīṃ sampūjya prāgvat smāpayet iti 
sarvamaṅgalānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha jvālāmālinīnityāpūjāvidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu pañcadaśyuditā tu yā |
tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe jvālāmālinyudāhṛtā || 1 ||

nyāsaṃ dhyānaṃ tathā śaktīḥ pūjāmapi ca sādhanam |

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 64)

bhūḥ śūnyaṃ nabhasā bhūśca rasaścātha sthirāmbu ca |
rayo'gninā yuto jyāmbu marudyuktā rasā marut || 1 ||

nabhaśca marutā yuktaṃ rasāśūnye'gnisaṃyute |
gotrā caraṇe sahitā ambu pūrvākṣaraṃ tathā || 2 ||

asvāgnī hṛt sadāhāmbu rasakṣmārayahṛt svayuk |
haṃsaśca marutā dāhaḥ prāṇaśca marutā yutaḥ || 3 ||

dāhaḥ sāgniḥ prāṇacaro jyā marutsahitā rayaḥ |
careṇāmbu ca gotrā hṛtsāgni jyāmburasā svayuk || 4 ||

rayaḥ sāgni jyāmbu rasā punaretau javī tataḥ |
dāhenānena te dviḥ syāt haṃso dāhamarutsvayuk || 5 ||

haṃsaśca dāhavahnisvairdāhakṣmāsvayutaśca saḥ |
sapta dāhāstato'syāḥ syuraṣṭamādyāstu pañca vai || 6 ||

upāntyādhaḥ sthitaṃ nīlapatākāyā anantaram |
tvaritāntyaṃ ca bheruṇḍā aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ tathā || 7 ||

jvālāmālā tu nityāsau triṣaṣṭyarṇā samīritā |

iti | oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālinī devadevi sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike 
jātavedasi jvalanti jvala jvala prajvala prajvala hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃ rarararararara 
jvālāmālini huṃphaṭ svāhā  iti || tripurārṇave :

ṛṣistu kaśyapaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā tviyam |
rephāstre bījaśaktī tu kīlakaṃ kavacaṃ priye || 1 ||

iti | iyaṃ jvālāmālinī || tantrarāje - (20 | 3)

ekadvayacatuṣpañcacatuṣṭayadaśākṣaraiḥ |
kuryādaṅgāni mūlārṇairāditaḥ ṣaṭ karāṅgayoḥ || 1 ||

jvalajjvalanasaṅkāśāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām |
ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 2 ||

p. 309)

pāśāṃkuśau kheṭakhaḍgau cāpabāṇau gadādharau |
śūlavahnī varābhītī dadhānāṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ || 3 ||

svasamānābhirabhitaḥ śaktibhiḥ parivāritā |
cārusmitalasadvaktrasarojāṃ trīkṣaṇānvitām || 4 ||

dhyātvaivamupacāraistairarcayettāṃ tu nityaśaḥ |
caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam || 5 ||

saśākhamaṣṭapatrābjamantaraṣṭāṣṭake tataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhyatastryasraṃ vidhāyātra śivāṃ yajet || 6 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayet tryasragāḥ kramāt |
ḍākinyādyāśca ṣaṭkoṇe tvaṣṭāsre ghasmarādikāḥ || 7 ||

ghasmarā viśvakavalā lolākṣī lolajihvikā |
sarvabhakṣā sahasrākṣī niḥsaṅgā saṃhṛtipriyā || 8 ||

bahiraṣṭacchade'pyetāḥ pūjayecca pradakṣiṇam |
acintyāmaprameyāṃ ca pūrṇarūpāṃ durāsadām || 9 ||

sarvāṃ saṃsiddhirūpāṃ ca pāvanāmekarūpiṇīm |
bahirdvāreṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet prāgudīritāḥ || 10 ||

prāgvat kṛtārcaścakre tāmukte proktakramādyajet |
balihomāvasānāntamiti samyak samīritam || 11 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ - tatra prāgvadyogapīṭhanyāsānte jvālāmālinīvidyayā 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi kaśyapāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi jvālāmālinīnityādevatāyai namaḥ | guhye 
raṃ bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ phaṭśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau huṃ kīlakāya 
namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā oṃ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ | namaḥ śirase svāhā | bhagavati śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | 
jvālāmālini kavacāya huṃ | devadevi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | 
bhūtasaṃhārakārike astrāyaphaṭ iti karaṣaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā mūlena 
vyāpakaṃ vinyasya dhyātvā mānasapūjānte svapurataścandanādinā 
pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrti 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte prāgvat ṣaḍaṅgāni 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇayorantarāle 2 abhītyai 
namaḥ | 2 vahnaye namaḥ | 2 śaṅkhāya namaḥ | bāṇebhyo namaḥ | 2 
khaḍgāya namaḥ | aṃkuśāya namaḥ | 2 pāśāya namaḥ | 2 kheṭāya 
namaḥ | 2 cāpāya namaḥ | 2 gadāyai namaḥ | 2 śūlāya namaḥ | 2 varāya 
namaḥ iti sampūjya trikoṇe  2 icchāśaktipā0  2 jñānaśaktipā0 2 
kriyāśaktipā0 iti sampūjya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyā vāmāgrakoṇe 2 
ḍākinīpā0 | dakṣiṇāgrakoṇe 2 rākiṇīpā0 | pṛṣṭhakoṇe 2 lākinīpā0 | 
pṛṣṭha vāmakoṇe 2 kākinīpā0 | pṛṣthadakṣe 2 śākinīpā0 | agrakoṇa 2 
hākinīpā0 iti sampūjya aṣṭakoṇeṣu 2 ghasmarāpā0 | 2 viśvakavalāpā0 | 
2 lolākṣīpā0 | 2 lolajihvikāpā0 | 2 sarvabhakṣāpā0 | 2 sahasrākṣīpā0 | 
niḥsaṅgāpā0 | 2 saṃhṛtipriyāpā0 | iti sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu 2 
acintyāpā0 2 aprameyāpā0 2 pūrṇarūpāpā0 2 durāsadāpā0 2 
sarvāpā0 2 saṃsiddhirūpāpā0 2 pāvanāpā0 2 ekarūpiṇīpā0 iti 
sampūjya caturasrasya caturdvārapārśveṣu devyagradvārasya 
dakṣiṇapārśvamārabhya taddvārapārśvāntaṃ pratidvāraṃ 
dvidvikrameṇa brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ sampūjya 
punarjvālāmālinīvidyayā madhye tāṃ sampūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ 
prāgvat kṛtvā samāpayet iti jvālāmālinīnityāyajanavidhiḥ ||

atha citrānityāyajanavidhiḥ | śrītantrarāje - (21 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityāsu yā citrā ṣoḍaśī śive |
proktā tatkalpamadhunā śṛṇu sarvārthasiddhidam || 1 ||

vidyā prāgeva kathitā tadaṅganyāsasaṃyutam |
dhyānaṃ śaktīḥ pūjanañca sādhanaṃ tatphalāni ca || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva (3 | 72) vāyuprāṇavanasvaiḥ sā citrā syādakṣaradvayā | iti | 
carkau || tripurāṇave ṛṣirbrahmāsya mantrasya gāyatrī chanda ucyate | 
vicitrā devateti || tantrarāje (21 | 4)

vidyādivāyunā kuryād dīrghasvarayujā kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni yathāpūrvaṃ mātṛkāṃ vidyayā nyaset || 1 ||

udyadādityabimbābhāṃ svarṇaratnavibhūṣaṇām |
navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca citrapaṭṭāṃśukojjvalām || 2 ||

caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ śucismitalasanmukhīm |
sarvānandamayīṃ nityāṃ samastepsitadāyinīm || 3 ||

caturbhiśca bhujaiḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ varadābhaye |
dadhānāṃ maṅgalāpadmakarṇikānavayonigām || 4 ||

p. 310)

tacchaktibhiśca taccakre tathaivārcanamīritam |
navayonāvaṣṭavargayutā brāhmyādikā yajet || 5 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayenmadhyakoṇataḥ |
hetiśca parito devyāḥ pūjayet tadbhujāntike || 6 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ nāthān devyāstu paścime |
pūjayet tattadakārāṃstattanmantrairyathāvidhi || 7 ||

gurumaṇḍalapūjādi sādhāraṇamudīritam |
sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ yadādyāsyandajā imāḥ || 8 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra yogapīṭhanyāsānte citrāvidyayā 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi citrādevatāyai namaḥ  iti vinyasya caḥ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ | cīṃ śirase svāhā | cūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | caiṃ 
kavacāya huṃ | cauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | cāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā cakauṃ aṃnama ityādi cakauṃ kṣaṃnama 
ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe 
kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā 
tadantardvātriṃśaddalaṃ padmaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ 
tadantarnavayonimiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya tasmiścitrāvidyayā mūrtiṃ 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpocārāntaṃ prāgvat trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāle 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāleṣveva 
dakṣiṇavāmayoścaturṣu sthāneṣu 2 abhayāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya 
namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ 2 varāya namaḥ iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇe 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenecchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu 
2 aṃ 16 brāhmīpā0 | 2 kaṃ 5 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 caṃ 5 kaumārīpā0 | 2 
ṭaṃ 5 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 taṃ 5 vārāhīpā0 | 2 paṃ 5 indrāṇīpā0 | 2 yaṃ 5 
cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 śaṃ 5 mahālakṣmīpā0 | aṣṭadalādiṣu 
sarvamaṅgalāpūjoktaśaktīḥ  sampūjya tathaiva sarvaṃ samāpayet iti 
citrānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha kurukullāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ yā proktā balidevatā |
sā vidyā kurukullāyāḥ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 1 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 89)

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punarādyaṃ rase marut |
vyāptaṃ marucchaktiyutaṃ bhūḥ svayuktā tatastrayam || 1 ||

asyādau tu rasāyugmaṃ careṇa samāyojitam |
dāhena vahniśaktibhyāṃ yuto haṃsastataḥ param || 2 ||

nabho dvirhṛtsadāhāmbu jyā śūnyaṃ svena saṃyutam |
ambu paścādviyadyuktaṃ marutā tu nabhaḥ priye || 3 ||

śūnyaṃ vyāptaṃ bhuvā haṃsaḥ pūrvāntyau syānmanutrayam |
asya ṣaṣṭhādipañcārṇādantyau syādādya īritaḥ || 4 ||

ekādaśākṣarādantyau dvitīyaḥ samudīritaḥ |
tṛtīyaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇaḥ proktā mantrā iti kramāt || 5 ||

oṃ kurukulle svāhā iti saptākṣarī || 1 ||
kurukullāyāḥ oṃkurukulle hrīḥ svāhā iti trayodaśākṣarī || 2 ||

kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ mama sarvajanaṃ vaśamānaya hrīṃ 
svāhā iti pañcaviṃśākṣarī || 3 ||

iti tatraiva - (22 | 2)

saiva trikhaṇḍā tatraiva proktā vidyā tu saṃkhyayā |
saptabhiḥ prathamā proktā trayodaśayutā parā || 1 ||

tṛtīyā tu pañcaviṃśadakṣarā parikīrtitā |
evaṃ sā tribhirapyetairvidyārūpairabhīṣṭadā || 2 ||

iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam | 
devatā kurukullā iti ||

tantrarāje - (22 | 4 )

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhimadhyage navaratnake |
dvīpe tāṃ lalitāṃ nityavinodānanditāṃ yajet || 1 ||

tattīre pūjayed devīṃ pañcamīṃ tīrapālikām |
tatsāgareṣu parito ratnapotacarīṃ yajet || 2 ||

tadājñayā ratnapotaṃ tannāmnaiva samarcayet |
balicakraṃ ca tenaiva tanmadhye tu samarcayet || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimadigdvārasaṃyutaṃ caturasrakam |
kṛtvā tadantaḥ padmaṃ ca sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 4 ||

karṇikāyāṃ cāru kṛtvā navayoniṃ samarcayet |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ bālayā kṛtvā tenārghyamapi sādhayet || 5 ||

trikhaṇḍāmudrayā mūlamantreṇādyena cāvahet |
dhyātvaivaṃ parivāraistāṃ devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 6 ||

p. 311)

vikīrṇakuntalāṃ nagnāṃ raktāmānandavigrahām |
dadhānāṃ cintayedbāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ || 7 ||

tatsamānāyudhākāravarṇā devyastu bāhyagāḥ |
ṛtusnātāḥ sphuradyonyaḥ sadānandāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhayā sthāpanādīnupacārān samācaret |
tatastadājñayārohed bhrāmiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ yajet || 9 ||

paścimadvāramārabhya dakṣaśākhādi pūjayet |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tithiṃ vāraṃ yogarkṣakaraṇānyapi || 10 ||

(ya?pa)kṣiṇīśca tathā (tārāṃ?māsaṃ) pūrvadvārasya śākhayoḥ |
vyomavāyavyagnitoyakṣmārūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutam 

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
prāṇaṃ buddhiṃ tathā śaktimaṣṭapatreṣu pūjayet || 12 ||

bāhyāntarasthakoṇeṣu vāgdevyaṣṭakamarcayet |
tato bāṇān dhanuḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ cābhito yajet || 13 ||

madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu secchājñānakriyātmikāḥ |
śaktīryaṣṭvātha tanmadhye saṃvidāsanamarcayet || 14 ||

tatastāṃ pañcaviṃśārṇamūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
tatastadājñayā potaparītaṃ dvīpamāgataḥ || 15 ||

paścimaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca samprāpyāvataret kramāt |
parīyamāṇe dikṣvetānarcayet tatra tatra vai || 16 ||

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhīn paścimādivilomataḥ |
namontairnāmabhiḥ pūrvamarcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 17 ||

navaratnamayaṃ dvīpamityādi prāgudīritam |
evaṃ samarcitaṃ devyā lalitāyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 18 ||

evaṃ devī pūjayituḥ śīghraṃ bahu manīṣitam |
prasīdati yatastasmāt pūjayedevamīśvari || 19 ||

devīnāṃ kurukullāṃ tu potādupari pūjayet |
pañcaviṃśārṇamūlena pūjānte parameśvari || 20 ||

devyā baliḥ samākhyātastārāśaktestu vidyayā |
tāṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ priye! vacmi tārāvidyāṃ daśākṣarīm || 21 ||

bhūḥsvena marutā yukto rayo dāhaścarānvitaḥ |
rayo dharānvitaḥ paścādrayayugmaṃ marudyutam || 22 ||

etat tṛtīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturthaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tadaṣṭamaṃ vidyād hṛdambumarudanvitam || 23 ||

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaḥ poktā vidyā daśākṣarī |

oṃ tāretutāreture svāhā | iti |

anayāsyā baliṃ dadyād vidyayā parameśvari |
dhyānaṃ devyāḥ śṛṇu prājñe samastāpannikṛntanam || 1 ||

asyāstoyeṣu sarvatra vādho na bhavati smṛteḥ |
śyāmavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
śaktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ raktamauktikabhūṣaṇām || 3 ||

ratnapādukayārnyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra vedikopari bhūmau candanādi sindūreṇa vā 
sanavayonikarṇikamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ 
prākpaścimadvāradvayayuktaṃ caturasradvayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya 
kurukullāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīkurukullādevatāyai 
namaḥ iti vinyasya kariṣyamāṇabalidāne viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
bālābījatrayeṇa mūlavidyāvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā 
kurukullāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya vikīrṇakuntalāmiti dhyātvā 
mānasapūjānte prokṣaṇīpātrasthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjāvadabhyarcya tathaiva 
paścimādivilomenekṣu irāghṛtadugdhān sampūjya ikṣusāgaratīre 
dvīpasya nair-ṛtakoṇe 2 vārāhīvidyāmuccārya vārāhīdevīpā0 iti 
mūladevyabhimukhopaviṣṭāṃ vārāhīṃ sampūjya tadanujñayā 2 
hrīṃratnapotāya namaḥ iti ratnapotaṃ sampūjya tadupari 
ratnasiṃhāsanādimanonmanīśaktyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjākrameṇa 
sampūjya tatastanmadhye saṃvidāsanāya namaḥ iti devyā bhartṛbhūtaṃ 
puruṣaṃ sampūjya tatra pañcaviṃśākṣaryā kurukullāvidyayā 
trikhaṇḍāmudrayā ca tāṃ samāvāhya hrīḥ iti 
sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntamudrāḥ pradarśya tasyāḥ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya pāśādicaturmudrāḥ 
pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte śrīkurukulle 
parivārapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthyaṃ tadanujñayā sādhakaḥ 
svayaṃ ratnapotamāruhya ratnapotasya pūrvapaścimakoṭyoḥ 
hrīṃbhrāmiṇīśrīpā0 hrīṃ drāviṇīpā0 iti sampūjya paścimadvārasya 
dakṣiṇaśākhāmārabhya navaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | tadyathā - 
paścimadvāradakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ sūryarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 
vāyavyakoṇe 2 hrīḥ somarūpiṇī0 |

p. 310)

tacchaktibhiśca taccakre tathaivārcanamīritam |
navayonāvaṣṭavargayutā brāhmyādikā yajet || 5 ||

icchājñānakriyāśaktīrarcayenmadhyakoṇataḥ |
hetiśca parito devyāḥ pūjayet tadbhujāntike || 6 ||

sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ nāthān devyāstu paścime |
pūjayet tattadakārāṃstattanmantrairyathāvidhi || 7 ||

gurumaṇḍalapūjādi sādhāraṇamudīritam |
sarvāsāmapi nityānāṃ yadādyāsyandajā imāḥ || 8 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra yogapīṭhanyāsānte citrāvidyayā 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe 
gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | hṛdi citrādevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya caḥ 
hṛdayāya namaḥ | cīṃ śirase svāhā | cūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | caiṃ 
kavacāya huṃ | cauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | cāṃ astrāya phaṭ iti 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā cakauṃ aṃnama ityādi cakauṃ kṣaṃnama 
ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya dhyānamānasapūjānte svarṇādipaṭṭe 
kuṃkumādinā caturdvārayuktaṃ caturasradvayaṃ kṛtvā 
tadantardvāatriṃśaddalaṃ padmaṃ padmaṃ tadantaraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ 
tadantarnavayonimiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarya tasmiṃścitrāvidyayā mūrtiṃ 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārāntaṃ prāgvat 
trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāle gurupaṃktitrayaṃ ca sampūjya 
trikoṇāṣṭakoṇayorantarāleṣveva dakṣiṇavāmayoścaturṣu sthāneṣu 2 
abhayāya namaḥ 2 aṃkuśāya namaḥ 2 pāśāya namaḥ 2 varāya namaḥ 
iti sampūjyāntastrikoṇe 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenecchājñānakriyāśaktīḥ sampūjyāṣṭayoniṣu 
2 aṃ 16 brāhmīpā0 | 2 kaṃ 5 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 caṃ 5 kaumārīpā0 | 2 
ṭaṃ 5 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 taṃ 5 vārāhīpā0 | 2 paṃ 5 indrāṇīpā0 | 2 yaṃ 5 
cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 śaṃ 5 mahālakṣmīpā0 | aṣṭadalādiṣu 
sarvamaṅgalāpūjoktaśaktīḥ sampūjya tathaiva sarvaṃ samāpayet iti 
citrānityāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha kurukullāsaparyāvidhiḥ | tatra śrītantrarāje - (20 pa0)

atha ṣoḍasanityānāṃ yā proktā balidevatā |
sā vidyā kurukullāyāḥ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 1 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 89)

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punarādyaṃ rase marut |
vyāptaṃ marucchaktiyutaṃ bhūḥ svayuktā tatastrayam || 1 ||

asyādau tu rasāyugmaṃ careṇa samāyojitam |
dāhena vahniśaktibhyāṃ yuto haṃsastataḥ param || 2 ||

nabho dvirhṛtsadāhāmbu jyā śūnyaṃ svena saṃyutam |
ambu paścādviyadyuktaṃ marutā tu nabhaḥ priye || 3 ||

śūnyaṃ vyāptaṃ bhuvā haṃsaḥ pūrvāntyau syānmanutrayam |
asya ṣaṣṭhādipañcārṇādantyau syādādya īritaḥ || 4 ||

ekādaśākṣarādantyau dvitīyaḥ samudīritaḥ |
tṛtīyaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇaḥ proktā mantrā iti kramāt || 5 ||

oṃ kurukulle svāhā iti saptākṣarī || 1 ||
kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ svāhā iti trayodaśākṣarī || 2 ||
kurukullāyāḥ oṃ kurukullehrīḥ mama sarvajanaṃ vaśamānaya hrīṃ 
svāhā iti pañcaviṃśākṣarī || 3 || iti tatraiva - (22 | 2)

saiva trikhaṇḍā tatraiva proktā vidyā tu saṃkhyayā |
saptabhiḥ prathamā proktā trayodaśayutā parā || 1 ||

tṛtīyā tu pañcaviṃśadakṣarā parikīrtitā |
evaṃ sā tribhirapyetairvidyārūpairabhīṣṭadā || 2 ||

iti | tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam | 
devatā kurukullā iti || tantrarāje - (22 | 4)

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhimadhyage navaratnake |
dvīpe tāṃ lalitāṃ nityavinodānanditāṃ yajet || 1 ||

tattīre pūjayed devīṃ pañcamīṃ tīrapālikām |
tatsāgareṣu parito ratnapotacarīṃ yajet || 2 ||

tadājñayā ratnapotaṃ tannāmnaiva samarcayet |
balicakraṃ ca tenaiva tanmadhye tu samarcayet || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimadigdvārasaṃyutaṃ caturasrakam |
kṛtvā tadantaḥ padmaṃ ca sāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 4 ||

karṇikāyāṃ cāru kṛtvā navayoniṃ samarcayet |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ bālayā kṛtvā tenārghyamapi sādhayet || 5 ||

trikhaṇḍāmudrayā mūlamantreṇādyena cāvahet |
dhyātvaivaṃ parivāraistāṃ devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 6 ||

p. 311)

vikīrṇakuntalāṃ nagnāṃ raktāmānandavigrahām |
dadhānāṃ cintayedbāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ || 7 ||

tatsamānāyudhākāravarṇā devyastu bāhyagāḥ |
ṛtusnātāḥ sphuradyonyaḥ sadānandāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || 8 ||

hṛllekhayā sthāpanādīnupacārān samācaret |
tatastadājñayārohed bhrāmiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ yajet || 9 ||

paścimadvāramārabhya dakṣaśākhādi pūjayet |
sūryaṃ somaṃ tithi vāraṃ yogarkṣakaraṇānyapi || 10 ||

(ya?pa)kṣiṇīśca tathā (tārāṃ?māsaṃ) pūrvadvārasya śākhayoḥ |
vyomavāyavyagnitoyakṣmārūpiṇīśaktisaṃyutam

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
prāṇaṃ buddhiṃ tathā śaktimaṣṭapatreṣu pūjayet || 12 ||

bāhyāntarasthakoṇeṣu vāgdevyaṣṭakamarcayet |
tato bāṇān dhanuḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ cābhito yajet || 13 ||

madhye trikoṇakoṇeṣu secchājñānakriyātmikāḥ |
śaktīryaṣṭvātha tanmadhye saṃvidāsanamarcayet || 14 ||

tatastāṃ pañcaviṃśārṇamūlamantreṇa pūjayet |
tatastadājñayā potaparītaṃ dvīpamāgataḥ || 15 ||

paścimaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca samprāpyāvataret kramāt |
parīyamāṇe dikṣvetānarcayet tatra tatra vai || 16 ||

ikṣvirāghṛtadugdhābdhīn paścimādivilomataḥ |
namontairnāmabhiḥ pūrvamarcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 17 ||

navaratnamayaṃ dvīpamityādi prāgudīritam |
evaṃ samarcitaṃ devyā lalitāyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 18 ||

evaṃ devī pūjayituḥ śīghraṃ bahu manīṣitam |
prasīdati yatastasmāt pūjayedevamīśvari || 19 ||

devīnāṃ kurukullāṃ tu potādupari pūjayet |
pañcaviṃśārṇamūlena pūjānte parameśvari || 20 ||

devyā baliḥ samākhyātastārāśaktestu vidyayā |
tāṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ priye! vacmi tārāvidyāṃ daśākṣarīm || 21 ||

bhūḥsvena marutā yukto rayo dāhaścarānvitaḥ |
rayo dharānvitaḥ paścādrayayugmaṃ marudyutam || 22 ||

etat tṛtīya ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāccaturthaṃ saptamaṃ priye |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tadaṣṭamaṃ vidyād hṛdambumarudanvitam || 23 ||

haṃsaśca marutā yuktaḥ proktā vidyā daśākṣarī |

oṃ tāretutāreture svāhā | iti |

anayāsyā baliṃ dadyād vidyayā parameśvari |
dhyānaṃ devyāḥ śṛṇu prājñe samastāpannikṛntanam || 1 ||

asyāstoyeṣu sarvatra vādho na bhavati smṛteḥ |
śyāmavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ dvibhujāṃ varapaṅkaje || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ bahuvarṇābhirbahurūpābhirāvṛtām |
saktibhiḥ smeravadanāṃ raktamauktikabhūṣaṇām || 3 ||

ratnapādukayārnyastapādāmbujayugāṃ smaret |

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra vedikopari bhūmau candanādi sindūreṇa vā 
sanavayonikarṇikamaṣṭadalakamalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ 
prākpaścimadvāradvayayuktaṃ caturasradvayamiti pūjācakraṃ nirmāya 
kurukullāvidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrti-ṛṣaye 
namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīkurukullādevatāyai 
namaḥ iti vinyasya kariṣyamāṇabalidāne viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
bālābījatrayeṇa mūlavidyāvat karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā 
kurukullāvidyayā vyāpakaṃ vinyasya vikīrṇakuntalāmiti dhyātvā 
mānasapūjānte prokṣaṇīpātrasthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
maṇḍūkādipṛthivyantaṃ śrīcakrapūjāvadabhyarcya tathaiva 
paścimādivilomenekṣu irāghṛtadugdhān sampūjya ikṣusāgaratīre 
dvīpasya nair-ṛtakoṇe 2 vārāhīvidyāmuccārya vārāhīdevīpā0 iti 
mūladevyabhimukhopaviṣṭāṃ vārāhīṃ sampūjya tadanujñayā 2 
hrīṃratnapotāya namaḥ iti ratnapotaṃ sampūjya tadupari 
ratnasiṃhāsanādimanonmanīśaktyantaṃ srīcakrapūjākrameṇa sampūjya 
tatastanmadhye samvidāsanāya namaḥ iti devyā bhartṛbhūtaṃ puruṣaṃ 
sampūjya tatra pañcaviṃśākṣaryā kurukullāvidyayā 
trikhaṇḍāmudrayā ca tāṃ samāvāhya hrīḥ iti 
sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntamudrāḥ pradarśya tasyāḥ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya pāśādicaturmudrāḥ 
pradarśyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte śrīkurukulle 
parivārapūjārthamanujñāṃ dehi iti prārthyaṃ tadanujñayā sādhakaḥ 
svayaṃ ratnapotamāruhya ratnapotasya pūrvapaścimakoṭyoḥ 
hrīṃbhrāmiṇīśrīpā0 hrīṃdrāviṇīpā0 iti sampūjya paścimadvārasya 
dakṣiṇaśākhāmārabhya navaśaktīḥ prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet | tadyathā 
paścimadvāradakṣiṇaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ sūryarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 
vāyavyakoṇe 2 hrīḥ somarūpiṇī0 |

p. 312)
 
uttare 2 hrīḥ tithiru0 | īśāne 2 hrīḥ vārarū0 | pūrvadvārasyottarataḥ 
śākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ yogarū0 | dakṣaśākhāyāṃ 2 hrīḥ ṛkṣarū0 | 
āgneye 2 hrīḥ karaṇarū0 | dakṣiṇe 2 hrīḥ pakṣarū0 | nair-ṛte 2 hrīḥ 
māsarū0 iti sampūjya tato'ṣṭadaleṣu devyagrādi prādakṣiṇyena 
vyomarū0 | śabdarū0 | vāyurū0 | sparśarū0 | agnirū0 | rūparū0 | 
toyarū0 | rasarū0 | kṣmārū0 | gandharū0 | prāṇarū0 | buddhirū0 | 
śaktirū0 iti sampūjya antaraṣṭayoniṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena 
vaśinyādivāgdevatāṣṭakaṃ sampūjya tadantaryonerbahiḥ bāṇarū0 
cāparū0 pāśarū0 aṃkuśarū0 iti sampūjya tato madhyayonyāṃ 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena icchārū0 jñānarū0 kriyārū0 iti sampūjya 
tato madhye prāgvat saṃvidāsanamabhyarcya tasmin pañcaviṃśākṣaryā 
kurukullāṃ gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpau dattvā'nyatsarvaṃ 
samāpya oṃ tāretutāreturesvāhā iti mantreṇa kurukullāpūjāṅgatvena 
baliṃ dattvā samāpayet iti kurukulāpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha  vārāhīsaparyāvidhiḥ || tantrarāje - (23 pa0)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāmaṅgabhūtā tu pañcamī |
taddvidhā kathitā pūrvaṃ tadaṅgāni ca pūjanam || 1 ||

sādhanaṃ siddhamantrasya prayogadhyānapūjanaiḥ |
homairyantraiśca vakṣyāmi samastābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 2 ||

iti | tatraiva - (3 | 73)

śuciḥ svenātha śūnyaṃ syānnabhasāṃ bhūrasaḥ sthirā |
ambu paścādrayaḥ sāgnirmarutāmburayau tathā || 1 ||

ilāyuto'gniretāni punarambu marudyutam |
dāhaśca marutā haṃsastvagniretattrayaṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

ambudāhau marudyuktau haṃso'tha dharayā nabhaḥ |
tejo'gninā yutaḥpañca vātaḥ svena samāyutaḥ || 3 ||

toyaṃ careṇa tatpūrvaṃ toyamagniyutaṃ tataḥ |
śūnyaṃ vyāptena śucinā śūnyaṃ śaktyā nabhoyutam || 4 ||

dāho dharāsvasahitastoyaṃ carasamanvitam |
etatpūrvamadhaḥ proktacatuṣṭayamataḥ param || 5 ||

jyā svena yuktā sacaro rasaścaitasya pūrvakam |
raso'gninā punaḥ proktacatuṣkāt trayamantataḥ || 6 ||

nabho bhuvā careṇāpi haṃsastvetasya pūrvakam |
haṃso'gninā prāk tritayaṃ hṛdayaṃ svasamāyutam || 7 ||

rasaścareṇa tatpūrvamagninā ca raso yutaḥ |
paścāduktatrayaṃ vāto dharayā ca nabhaḥ priye || 8 ||

prāṇaḥ svena yutaḥ paścādhṛdayaṃ svayutaṃ rasaḥ |
vyāptametattrayaṃ paścād hṛd dāhenāmbusaṃyutam || 9 ||

gotrā dharāyutā sparśo nādayukto javī yutaḥ |
dāhena pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca marutā yutam || 10 ||

śūnyaṃ marutsvasahitaṃ hṛd dāhenāmbunā caraḥ |
sparśo marutsvasahito hṛd dāhenāmbunā yutam || 11 ||

jyāgniḥ svasaṃyuto haṃsastathāmbu marutā saha |
hṛdayena svena yutaṃ rasaśca svena saṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

prāṇadāhau dharāyuktau punastau vahninā viyat |
vārdāhayuktamambu syādviyad vyāptasvasaṃyutam || 13 ||

pūrvadviruktavarṇau ca śuciḥ svena yutastathā |
sthirā rasā vanasvena dāvau haṃso dharāsvayuk || 14 ||

dyutirnādavatī paścād hṛdambu marutā yutam |
haṃsaśca marutā vidyā daśottaraśatākṣarī || 15 ||

iti | aiṃ namo bhagavati vāttāli vāttāli vārāhi vārāhi vārāhimukhi 
vārāhimukhi andhe andhinyai namaḥ rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ jambhe 
jambhinyai namaḥ mohe mohinyai namaḥ stambhe stambhinyai namaḥ 
amukaṃ stambhya stambhaya sarvaduṣṭapraṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
sarvajihvāstambhaṃ kuru kuru śīghravaśyaṃ kuru aiṃ ṭhalauṃ ṭhaṭha 
huṃphaṭ svāhā | iti || varṇāḥ 110 || tripurārṇave - ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrti 
gāyatrīcchanda īritam | iti | tantrarāje - (23 | 3)

aṅgāni kṛtvā mantrārṇaiḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍyugena ca |
daśabhiḥ saptabhiḥ saptasaṃkhyairjātibhiranvitam || 1 ||

trikoṇavṛttaṣaṭkoṇavṛttadvayasamanvitam |
vidhāya cakraṃ tatraiva svanāmnāvāhya pūjayet || 2 ||

daśottaraśatākṣaryā vārāhīvidyayā priye |
sarvamadhye samabhyarcya vāmadakṣāgrakoṇataḥ || 3 ||

krodhinīṃ stambhinīṃ caṇḍoccaṇḍāṃ ca svasvanāmabhiḥ |
ādyabījāntyasaprāṇairupetāmatha pūjayet || 4 ||

p. 313)

ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu svāgrādi brāhmyādyā vāmato'rcayet |
vṛtte caiva mahālakṣmīṃ pañcamīṃ madhyatastathā || 5 ||

baliṃ tu ṣoḍaśārṇena kṛtvābhyarcyopacārakaiḥ |

iti || atha prayogaḥ - vedyāṃ trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttadvayacaturasrātmakaṃ 
maṇḍalaṃ nirmāya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi 
dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchadanse namaḥ | hṛdaye 
śrīvārāhīdevatāyai namaḥ iti vinyasya mamābhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ 
iti kṛtāñjiruktvā aiṃ namo bhagavati hṛdayāya namaḥ | vāttali 2 
śirasesvāhā | vārāhi 2 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | varāhamukhi 2 kavacāya huṃ | 
andhe andhinyai namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | rundhe rundhinyai namaḥ 
astrāyaphaṭ | iti karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya dhyāyet :

dhyāyecca devīṃ kolāsyāṃ taptakāñcanasannibhām |
ākaṇṭhavanitārūpāṃ jvalatpiṅgaśiroruhām || 1 ||

trinetrāmaṣṭahastāṃ ca cakraṃ śaṅkhamathāṃkuśam |
pāśaṃ ca musalaṃ sīramabhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā || 2 ||

dadhānāṃ garuḍaskandhe sukhāsīnāṃ vicintayet |

iti dhyātvā mānasapūjānte'rghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjāṃ vidhāya 
bhuvaneśvarīpīṭhamabhyarcya mūlena mūrti parikalpya tadvidyayā 
samāvāhyāvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā 
vidhāyāsanādipuṣpopacārānte trikoṇasya vāmakoṇe 2 kroṃ krodhinyai 
namaḥ | dakṣakoṇe 2 staṃ stambhinyai namaḥ | agre 2 kṣoṃkroṃ 
caṇḍoccaṇḍāyai namaḥ | tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇakoṇaṣu 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena āṃ brāhmyai namaḥ | īṃ māheśvaryai namaḥ 
| ūṃ kaumāryai namaḥ | ṝṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ | ḹṃ vārāhyai namaḥ | 
aiṃ indrāṇyai namaḥ iti sampūjya tadbahirvṛttadvaye auṃ cāmuṇḍāyai 
namaḥ | aḥ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ iti devyagre pūjayet | tataścaturasre 
indrādīṃstadbahiśca vajrādīnsampūjya punarmadhye devīṃ tadvidyayā 
sampūjya dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayet iti 
vārāhīpūjāvidhiḥ ||

atha vāreśānāṃ pūjāprayogaḥ - tatra tadvedikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇātmakaṃ 
maṇḍalaṃ vidhāya mūlena prāṇānāyamya kariṣyamāṇa 
pūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena vāreśapūjanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya 
taddinavāreśau ṣaṭkoṇamadhye 
āvāhyāsanādipuṣpopacārāntairupacārairabhyarcya taduttaravāreśādīn 
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dvau dvau krameṇa svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjya 
dhūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ nivedyānyatsarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet || vāreśāstu 
- ravivārasya sūryaśivau | candravārasya somāmvike | maṅgalavārasya 
bhaumakumārau | saumyavārasya brahmabudhau | guruvārasya 
bṛhaspativiṣṇu | bhṛguvārasya śukrarame | śanivārasya kuberasaurī | iti 
vāreśārcanavidhiḥ ||

atha tithīśārcanaprayogaḥ - tatra tadvedikāyāṃ caturdaśāramaṇḍalaṃ 
vilikhya mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā 
kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena tithīśapūjanaṃ kariṣye iti 
saṃkalpya madhye 
tattattithīśamāvāhyāsanādipuṣpopacārāntamabhyarcya 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena taduttaratithīśādīn caturdaśāreṣu 
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇābhyarcya dhūpādikaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsamāpayet | 
tithīśāstu - pratipadyagniḥ | dvitīyāyāmaśvinau | tṛtīyāyāmumā | 
caturthyāṃ vighnarājaḥ | pañcamyāṃ sarpaḥ | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ṣaṇmukhaḥ | 
saptamyāṃ raviḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ mātaraḥ | navamyāṃ dūrgā | 
daśamyāṃ diśaḥ | ekādaśyāṃ ghanadaḥ | dvādaśyāṃ keśavaḥ | 
trayodaśyāṃ yamaḥ | caturdaśyāṃ haraḥ | pañcadaśyāṃ candraḥ | 
amāvāsyāyāṃ pitaraḥ iti tithīśapūjākramaḥ ||

atha nakṣatradevatāpūjākramaḥ - tatra tadvedyāṃ 
saptaviṃśatyarātmakaṃ pūjācakraṃ vidhāya mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā adyehetyādi 
kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekāṅgatvena nakṣatreśapūjāṃ kariṣye iti 
saṅkalpya tattattithinakṣatreśaṃ madhye 
āsanādipuṣpopacārāntairupacāraiḥ sampūjya saptaviṃśatyṛkṣeṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena taduktanakṣatreśamārabhya sampūjya 
dhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā prāgvat samāpayet || nakṣatreśāstu - 
aśvinyāmaśvinau | bharaṇyāṃ yamaḥ | kṛttikāyāmagniḥ | rohiṇyāṃ 
dhātā | mṛgaśirasi candraḥ | ārdrāyāṃ śivaḥ | punarvasāvaditiḥ | puṣye 
guruḥ | aśleṣāyāṃ sarpaḥ | maghāyāṃ pitaraḥ | pūrvāyāmaryamā |

p. 314)

uttarāyāṃ bhagaḥ | haste sūryaḥ | citrāyāṃ tvaṣṭā | svātyāṃ 
mārutaḥ | viśākhāyāmindrāgnī | anurādhāyāṃ mitraḥ | 
jyeṣṭhāyāmindraḥ | mūlāyāṃ nir-ṛtiḥ | pūrvāṣāḍhāyāṃ toyaṃ | 
uttarāṣāḍhāyāṃ viśvedevāḥ | abhijiti prajāpatiḥ | śravaṇe hariḥ | 
ghaniṣṭhāyāṃ vasavaḥ | śatabhiṣaji varuṇaḥ | 
pūrvābhādrapadāyāmajaikapāt | uttarābhādrapadāyāmahirbudhnyaḥ | 
revatyāṃ pūṣā iti nakṣatreśasaparyāvidhiḥ ||

atha navagrahapūjāvidhiḥ | tatra prayogaḥ - 
hastatrayāyāmavistāravedikāyāṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇokca catuḥsūtrāṇi 
pātayitvā samāntarālaṃ navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ cakraṃ niṣpādya 
samastakoṣṭhāntarāleṣu vṛttatrayaṃ racayitvā tattanmadhye 
sūtradvayanipātena nava koṣṭhāni niṣpādya madhyakoṣṭhe aṣṭadikṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ iti 
vātādyaṣṭasvarān vilikhya madhyakoṣṭhe moṃ iti vilikhya 
vṛttatrayasyāntarāladvaye'bhyantarāntarāle maṃ māṃ miṃ mīṃ muṃ 
mūṃ mṛṃ mṝṃ meṃ maiṃ moṃ mauṃ maṃ maḥ iti vilikhya 
bāhyāntarāle aṃ āṃ ityādikṣaḥ ityantaṃ mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra 
bhāskaraṃ pūjayet || tataḥ pūrvadiggatanavakoṣṭhātmakamaṇḍale 
madhyakoṣṭhe soṃsomāya namaḥ | hrīmiti vilikhyāṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu 
pūrvādi ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ ityaṣṭau svarān 
vilikhyābhyantarāntarāle haṃhāmityādiṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ 
hakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiḥ binduyutāṃ mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra somaṃ 
pūjayet || tata āgneyadiggatanavakoṣṭhātmakamaṇḍalamadhyakoṣṭhe 
praṇavagarbhaṃ kakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu kaṃ 5 
maṅgala ityaṣṭākṣarāṇi vilikhya abhyantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayutaṃ 
kakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ vilikhya tatra maumaṃ 
pūjayet || tato dakṣiṇamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ cakāraṃ 
vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu caṃ 5 budhāya iti vilikhya 
abhyantarāntarāle caṃcāmityādiṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ cakāraṃ vilikhya 
tadbahirmātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra budhaṃ pūjayet || tato nir-ṛtimaṇḍale 
madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ ṭakāraṃ likhitvā tadbahiraṣṭaṣu 
koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena ṭaṃ 5 sauraye ityaṣṭavarṇān vilikhya 
tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ṭakāraṃ tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ 
ca vilikhya madhye ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ śanaiścaraṃ pūjayet || tato 
paścimamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ takāraṃ vilikhya 
tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu taṃ 5 gurave iti vilikhya tadbahirantarāle 
ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ takāraṃ tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra 
guruṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tato vāyavyamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe 
praṇavagarbhaṃ pakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena paṃ 5 śukrāya ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya 
tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ pakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle 
mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra śukraṃ ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tata 
uttaramaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe praṇavagarbhaṃ yakāraṃ vilikhya 
tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena yaṃ 5 rāhave 
ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ yakāraṃ 
vilikhya tadbahirantarāle mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra rāhuṃ 
ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ pūjayet || tata īśānamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhe 
prāṇavagarbhaṃ ṣakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahiraṣṭasu koṣṭheṣu 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena ṣaṃ 5 ketave ityaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi vilikhya 
tadbahirantarāle ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ ṣakāraṃ vilikhya tadbahirantarāle 
mātṛkāṃ ca vilikhya tatra ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ ketuṃ pūjayet iti 
navagrahapūjāvidhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya - 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya - śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya - 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya - śrīvidyāraṇyayativiracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye 
tantre caturdaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 14 ||






atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| pañcadaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha  daiśikavaraḥ prātaḥ prabodhakāle tripurātmānamātmānaṃ 
bhāvayan mūrdhni randhragam | jyotīrūpaṃ ca 
nāthāṅghrimuttiṣṭhennyastavigrahaḥ || iti | (tantrarāje - 5 | 17) nyastavigraho 
vakṣyamāṇanyāsaiḥ 
karaśuddhiṣaḍaṅgacaturāsanavāgdevatāṣṭakākhyaiḥ kṛtanyāsaśarīraḥ 
| namaste nātha bhagavan ityādiślokaiḥ stutvā 
hrīṃśrīṃhasakṣamalavayarūṃ amukānandanātha 
hriṃśrīṃsahakṣamalavayarīṃ amukadevyambāpādukāṃ pūjayāmiti 
gurumantraṃ yathāśakti japitvā kuṇḍalinyā mūlādimūrdhāntaṃ 
gamanānusandhānapuraḥsaraṃ tripurātmānamātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā 
tripurārṇavoktaṃ stotraṃ paṭhet :

prātarnamāmi jagatāṃ jananyāścaraṇāmbujam |
śrīmattripurasundaryā jananyā jagatāṃ sadā || 1 ||

prasannāyāḥ svabhaktānāṃ namitāyā harādibhiḥ |
prātastripurasundaryā namāmi caraṇāmbujam || 2 ||

harirharo viriñciśca sṛṣṭyādīn kurute yayā |
(prātastripurasundaryā namāmi padapaṅkajam) || 3 ||

yatpādyamambu śirasi bhāti gaṅgā maheśituḥ |
prātaḥ pāśāṃkuśaśarapāśahastāṃ namāmyaham || 4 ||

udyadādityasaṅkāśāṃ śrīmattripurasundarīm |
prātarnamāmi pādābjaṃ yayedaṃ bhāsate jagat || 5 ||

tasyāstripurasundaryā yatprāsādānnivartate |
yaḥ ślokapañcakamidaṃ prātarnityaṃ paṭhennaraḥ || 6 ||

tasmai dadyādātmapadaṃ śrīmattripurasundarī |

iti stutvodvāṃsya nānāvarṇāyudhākāravāhanābharaṇāḥ striyaḥ | 
sarvagāḥ sarvadāḥ sarvasiddhidā balidānataḥ || (taṃ 5 | 18) syuriti 
vibhrāṇāt (?) svapurataḥ sādhāre'nnavyañjanapuṣpāmbupūrṇe oṃ 
hrīṃsarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo hrūṃ svāhā iti 
ṣoḍaśākṣaramantreṇa karatalayostrirāsphālanapūrvaṃ 
prasāritatarjanīdvayābhyāmubhayakaramuṣtibhyāmūrdhvādhaḥ 
sthitirūpābhyāṃ daivatebhyo niveditabalidravyadarśanarūpayā mudrayā 
balirdeyaḥ | tataścāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā klīṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya 
namaḥ iti mantreṇa dantadhāvanaṃ kṛtvā mūladinanityābhyāṃ 
mukhaprakṣālanaṃ snānaṃ tilakaṃ ca kṛtvā vaidikasandhyāṃ nirvartya 
tāntrikasandhyāṃ kuryāt | tatastrirācamya prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt | 
ādhāre hṛdaye randhre vidyākhaṇḍatrayaṃ smaret | lohitaṃ 
tatprabhāvedhāllohitaṃ ca nijaṃ vapuḥ || (taṃ 5 | 32 ) bhāvayan vāmena 
nāsārandhreṇa pūrayeda mṛtātmanā | smarannambu marut paścād 
dakṣiṇenāpasārayet || evaṃ susādhite paścād dvātriṃśanmātrayāharet 
| dhārayettaccatuṣṣaṣṭyā recayettatturīyataḥ || (taṃ 27 | 68) evaṃ krameṇa 
trīn ṣaṭ dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa viṃśati vā prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā aṃ āṃ 
sauḥ iti karaśuddhiṃ vidhāya | aiṃklīṃsauḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ 
aṃguṣṭhayoḥ | 3 śirase svāhā tarjanyoḥ | 3 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ madhyamayoḥ 
| 3 kavacāya huṃ anāmikayoḥ | 3 netratrayāya vauṣaṭ kaniṣṭhikayoḥ | 3 
astrāya phaṭ karatalakarapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 3 hṛdayāya namo hṛdaye | 3 śirase 
svāhā śirasi | 3 śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhāyām | 3 kavacāya huṃ kavace | 3 
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ netratraye | 3 astrāya phaḍiti prasāritatalābhyāṃ 
pāṇibhyāṃ tālatrayapūrvakaṃ saśabdaṃ tarjanījyeṣṭhāyogād 
digvidikṣūparyadho madhye vighnahṛdastraṃ nyasediti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kṛtvā 
sandhyāvandanaṃ kuryāt | taduktaṃ tantrarāje :

nāthaistattvaiśca nityābhiḥ kālanityā tu vidyayā |
ādhāre hṛdaye śīrṣe vahnau sūrye niśākare || 1 ||

dhyāyaṃstrisandhyaṃ prajapet savarga vyañjanasvaram |
nyasecca mātṛkāsthāne tadā taddehaśuddhaye || 2 ||

p. 316)

iti | viśeṣastu tripurārṇave -

sandhyā caturvidhā jñeyā bālā kaumārayauvanā |
prauḍhā ca niṣkalāceti sandhyā devi prakīrtitā || 1 ||

prātaḥkāle mahādevī vidyā vāgīśvarī matā |
kāmeśvarī ca madhyāhne sāyāhne purabhairavī || 2 ||

madhyarātre mahādevī jñeyā tripurasundarī |

iti | tataḥ svapurato dhenumudrayā jalamamṛtīkṛtya 
mūlenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tena jalena kuśairakārādikṣakārāntaiḥ 
sabindumātṛkākṣaraiḥ pratyakṣaraṃ svaśiraḥ prokṣya mūlavidyayā 
triḥprokṣya sūryamaṇḍale devīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyātvā dakṣahastena 
jalamādāya laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhaṃ iti mantraiḥ saptavāramabhimantrya 
mūlena ca trivāramabhimantrya tajjalabindubhiraṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ 
mūlavidyayā svaśiraḥ prokṣyāvaśiṣṭajalaṃ vāmahaste nidhāya 
tejorūpaṃ tajjalamiḍayākṛṣya svadehāntaḥsthitaṃ sakalakaluṣaṃ 
prakṣālya tajjalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ piṅgalayā nirgataṃ matvā tajjalaṃ 
punardakṣiṇahaste kṛtvā svavāmabhāge jvalavadvajraśilāṃ dhyātvā oṃ 
ślīṃ paśuhuṃphaṭ iti pāśupatāstreṇa tasyāṃ śilāyāmāsphālya 
hastau prakṣālya mūlavidyayā jalamādāya pravahannāḍyā 
sahasradalakamalagataparamāmṛtenaikībhūtaṃ vibhāvya 
rājadantavivarānnetramārgeṇa nirgamayya tajjalaṃ vāmakare nidhāya tena 
jalena amṛtamālini svāhā iti mantreṇa svaśirastriḥprokṣya hrīṃśrīṃ 
prathamakūṭaṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 2 dvitīyakūṭaṃ 
vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā | 2 tṛtīyakūṭaṃ śivatattvaṃ 
śodhayāmi svāhā | samastavidyāmuccārya sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi 
svāhā | evamācamyāñjalinā jalaṃ gṛhītvothāra 2 prathamakūṭaṃ 
vāgīśvaryai vidmahe dvitīyakūṭaṃ kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tṛtīyakūṭaṃ 
tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūrya eṣa 
te'rghaḥ svāhā iti sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā mūlavidyayā devīṃ 
triḥsantarpya hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ sūryaṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ iti triḥsantarpya 
mūlādhāre prathamakūṭaṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabhaṃ 
mūlādibrahmaradhrāntaṃ sañcintya tattejaḥ suṣumnāvartmanā 
brahmarandhraṃ mītvā vahannāsādhvanākāśasthavahnimaṇḍale 
samāvāhya tattejasa udbhūtāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ dhyāyet :

pītāṃ pītāmbarāṃ pītasragvibhūṣānulepanām |
taḍitkoṭisamābhāsāṃ bālāmakṣasragujjvalām || 1 ||

pustakābjakarāmbhojāṃ vahnipīṭhaniṣeduṣīm |
vāgbhavāṃ vāgbhavaudbhūtāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ sasmitāṃ smaret || 2 ||

ityākāśasthavahnimaṇḍalāntardhyātvā prathamakūṭaṃ 
tripurāvāgīśvarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya 
vāgbhavagāyatrīmuccārya tripurāvāgīśvaryai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi 
svāhā iti trirarghyāñjalimutkṣipya punaḥ prathamakuṭaṃ 
tripurāvāgīśvarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmīti triḥsantarpyaṃ śrīguruṃ 
praṇamya pūrvavatkaraṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ vidhāya mātṛkānyāsasthāneṣu 
praṇavatritāramūlavidyātaddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 2 aṃ namaḥ 
ityādimātṛkāṃ vinyasya pūrvoktagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā 
vāgbhavagāyatrīṃ japet | aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe vāgīśvaryai dhīmahi 
tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt iti japitvā mūlavidyāṃ prātaritthaṃ japet | 
yathā :

prātarmūlādhāragate kamale vahnimaṇḍale |
vāgbījarūpāṃ nityāṃ tāṃ vidyutpaṭalabhāsvarām || 1 ||

puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍapāśāṅkuśalasatkarām |
svecchāgṛhītavapuṣaṃ yuganityākṣarātmikām || 2 ||

ghaṭikāvaraṇopetāṃ paritaḥ prāñjalīnatha |
jñānamudrāvarakarān vāgbhavopāstitatparān || 3 ||

navanāthān smarenmūlapaṅkaje yonimaṇḍale |

iti || ittha sandhyācatuṣṭaye hrīṃśrīṃmūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ hrīṃ 
śrīṃprakāśānandarūpiṇīśrīmahātripurasundarīpā0 | prāgvat haṃsaḥ 
ityantamuccārya ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ hrīṃśrīṃ 
vimarśānandarūpi0 | punarhaṃsa ityantamuccārya kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ 
ṅaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ ānandānandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya caṃ chaṃ jaṃ 
jhaṃ ñaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ jñānanandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ 
ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ satyānandarū0 | punastathaiva taṃ thaṃ daṃ 
dhaṃ naṃ hrīṃśrīṃ pūrṇānandarū0 | punastathaiva paṃ phaṃ baṃ 
bhaṃ maṃ hrīṃśrīṃ svabhāvānandarū0 | punastathaivoccārya yaṃ raṃ 
laṃ vaṃ śaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ pratibhānandarū0 | punarapi tathaiva 
ṣaṃsaṃhaṃkṣaṃ hrīṃśrīṃ subhagānandarū0 | iti

p. 317)

iti  navanāthātmakatvena mūlavidyāṃ japet | tatastaddinanityāvidyāṃ 
yathāśakti japet iti kālanityājapaḥ || tato mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ 
mūlavidyāmudyatsūryasahasrasamaprabhāṃ dhyān 
mūlavidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā bahirākāśasthavahnimaṇḍale 
pūrvoktarūpāṃ vāgbhaveśvarīṃ dhyāyan 
prātarvāgbhavakūṭamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | tataḥ 
prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ kṛtaṃ japaṃ devyai nivedya praṇamya stutvā 
sūryamaṇḍalādvahnimaṇḍalācca mūladevīṃ vāgbhaveśvarīṃ ca 
hṛdaye mūlādhāre ca visṛjya śrīguruṃ praṇamet || iti prātaḥ 
sandhyāvidhiḥ || atha karmakāleṣu gurudhyānamuktaṃ rudrayāmale 
dīkṣākāle yathārūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi | dṛṣṭaṃ tattena bhāvena 
dhyāyannāhnikamācaret || iti guroriti śeṣaḥ | etadgurudhyānaṃ 
prātaḥsmaraṇātiriktasthaleṣu jñeyam |

prātaḥsandhyeyamīśāni sarvakarmasu sarvadā |
kartavyā matriṇā nityaṃ mantrasiddhisamṛddhaye || 1 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya devatāpūjanaṃ caret |
aśuddhaḥ sa durācāraḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 2 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya devapūjādikaṃ caret |
homān kṛtvā maheśāni nārakī jāyate naraḥ || 3 ||

prātaḥsandhyāṃ parityajya homaṃ vā tarpaṇaṃ śive |
kurvannakāraṇaṃ viprastyajañ śvā ca bhaveddhruvam || 4 ||

piśāco jāyate devī api vedāṅgapāragaḥ |
sandhyānāmapi sarvāsāṃ prātaḥsandhyā garīyasī || 5 ||

tasmāttāṃ na tyajedviprastyajannarakamāpnuyāt |

iti tripurārṇavavacanādiyamavaśyaṃ kartavyeti śivavacanam | atha 
ghaṭikāpārāyaṇatvena ṣaṣṭijapaṃ kuryāt | sa ca 
pañcabhirdivasairmātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirūpaḥ || tathā tantrarāje -
(25 | 12)

ārabhya bhānorudayamekaśo ghaṭikākramāt |
ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇāḥ pañcāśad parivṛttitaḥ || 1 ||

iti | sūryodayakāle'kāraḥ udeti | tato 
dvitīyaghaṭikādipañcāśadghaṭikāparyantāsu ghaṭikāsu 
ākārādikṣakārāntā varṇā  visargasvararahitāḥ svasvaghaṭikodayakāle 
samudyanti | tata ekapañcāśattamaghaṭikāmārabhya śiṣṭadaśaghaṭikāsu 
akārādi-ḹkārāntā daśa varṇāḥ svaghaṭikodayakāle samudyanti | 
itthaṃ dvitīyadivase sūryodayakāle ekāra udeti tataḥ svaghaṭikodayakāle 
aikārādyā ekānacatvāriṃśadvarṇāścākārādyāḥ viṃśativargāśca 
samudyanti | tṛīyadivase sūryodaye cakāra udeti tataḥ 
svasvaghaṭikodayakāle chakārādikṣakārāntā (akārādiṇakārāntāśca) 
ekonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ samudyanti | caturthadivase sūryodayakāle takāra udeti 
tataḥ (sva) svaghaṭikodayakāle thakārādikṣakārāntā 
akārādimakārāntāśca ekonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ samudyanti | pañcamadivase 
sūryodayakāle yakāra udeti tataḥ svasvaghaṭikodayakāle 
yādikṣakārāntā (akārādikṣakārāntā)ścaikonaṣaṣṭivarṇāḥ 
samudyanti | evaṃ pañcabhirdivasairmātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirbhavati || 
evaṃ krameṇaibhirvarṇairghaṭikāpārāyaṇākhyāḥ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kāryaḥ || 
tatprakāraḥ pradarśyate - tatrākārādikṣāntāḥ pañcāśadvarṇā 
visargarahitā daśa daśa bhūtvā pañca vargā ata eva tannāmāno bhavanti 
taiḥ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ kārya | tatprakārastu 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
aṃ namaḥ | (evaṃ kṣāntān pañca vargān japtvā punarakārādi 
ḹkārāntaṃ prathamaṃ vargamāvartayet | evaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ | dvitīyadine) 
2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ eṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntāṃścaturo 
vargānāvartya punarādyadvitīyavargāvāvartayet | evaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaḥ | 
tṛitīyadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ caṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntāstrīn 
vargān (japtvā punarakārādiṇakārāntān trīn vargā) nāvartayet | evaṃ 
60 | (caturthadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ ṭaṃ0 | evaṃ 
kṣāntau dvau vargau japtvā punaḥ akārādimakārāntān caturo 
vargānāvartayet | eva 60 ) pañcamadine 2 mūlaṃ taddinanityāvidyā 
haṃsaḥ yaṃ0 | evaṃ kṣāntaṃ vargaṃ japitvā 
punarakārādikṣakārāntān pañcāśadvarṇānāvartayet | evaṃ 
ṣaṣṭijapaḥ | evaṃ ṣaḍāvṛttayaḥ | tataḥ saṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe dine 
punarakārādita ārabhyoktarītyā ghaṭikāpārāyaṇajapamanavarata kuryāt 
|| atrādhunā vartamānasamaye 
sādhakairjyotiḥśāstroktaprakāreṇāhargaṇena kaliyugasya gatadināni 
jñātvā svakramārambhadinaparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā 
pañcabhirāhṛtyorvaritadinenodayākṣaraṃ jñātvā yasmin dine akāra 
udayākṣaraṃ bhavati tasmin dine ārabhya ghaṭikāpārāyaṇaṃ 
proktakrameṇa kāryamiti ghaṭikāpārāyaṇajapaḥ prātareva kāryaḥ ||

p. 318)

atha madhyandinasandhyā - tatra prāṇāyāmādisūryatarpaṇaparyantaṃ 
prātaḥsandhyāvadeva vidhāaya bījasandhyāṃ kuryāt | tadyathā - tatra 
madhyāhne'nāhatacakre mūlavidyāyāḥ kāmarājakūtaṃ raktavarṇaṃ 
dhyāyet | tattejaḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā niḥsārya 
sūryamaṇḍale samāvāhya tadudbhūtāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyet | yathā

raktāṃ suraktāmbarabhūṣaṇāḍhyāṃ pāśāṃkuśābhītivarān 
dadhānām |
śucismitāmudbhaṭayauvanāḍhyāṃ kāmeśvarīṃ saṃsmarata trinetrām || 
1 ||

iti dhyātvā 2 kāmarājakūṭaṃ śrītripurākāmeśvarīpā0 iti triḥ 
sampūjya punaḥ kāmarājakūṭagāyatrīmuccāryaṃ 
śrītripurākāmeśvaryai arghyaṃ kalpayāmi svāhā iti 
trirarghyāñjalimutkṣipya punaḥ kāmarājakūṭamuccārya 
śrītripurākāmeśvarī pādukāṃ tarpayāmi iti triḥsantarpya 
prāṇāyāmādipuraḥsaraṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ vinyasya prāgvat 
turīyavidyāgāyatrīṃ japitvā kāmakūṭagāyatrīṃ japet | sā yathā - 
klīṃ trīpurādevyai vidmahe kāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ klinnā 
pracodayāt | iti yathāśakti japitvā ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakatvena 
mūlavidyāṃ japet || tadyathā :

madhyāhne hṛdayāmbhojakarṇike sūryamaṇḍale |
kāmarājātmikāṃ devīmarkakoṭisamaprabhām || 1 ||

prasūnabāṇapuṇḍrekṣucāpapāśāṅkuśānvitām |
paritaścātmamukhyābhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaśaktibhiḥ || 2 ||

raktamālyāmbarālepabhūṣābhiḥ parivāritām |
yuganityākṣaramayīṃ ghaṭikāvaraṇāṃ smaret || 3 ||

puṣpabāṇekṣukodaṇḍadharāḥ śoṇavapurdharāḥ |
hṛtpaṅkaje ca tāḥ kāmarājopāstiparāyaṇāḥ || 4 ||

iti devīṃ dhyātvā 2 mūlavidyā taddinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ aṃ 16 
śivatattvarūpiṇī śrīmahātripurasundasrīpādu0 | 2 mūlaṃ 
dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kaṃśaktitattvaṃ0 | 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā 
haṃsaḥ khaṃsadāśivatattvarū0 | evaṃ gaṃ īśvaratattvarū0 | 
ghaṃśuddhavidyātattvarū0 | ṅaṃmāyātattvarū0 | caṃkalātattvarū0 | 
chaṃvidyātattvarū0 | jaṃrāgatattvarū0 | jhaṃkālatattvarū0 | 
aṃniyatitattvarū0 | ṭaṃpuruṣatattvarū0 | ṭhaṃprakṛtitattvarū0 | ḍaṃ 
ahaṅkāratattvarū0 | ḍhaṃbuddhitattvarū0 | ṇaṃmanastattvarū0 | 
taṃśrotratattvarū0 | thaṃtvaktattvarū0 | daṃcakṣustattvarū0 | 
dhaṃjihvātattvarū0 | naṃghrāṇatattvarū0 | paṃvāktattvarū0 | 
phaṃpāṇitattvarū0 | baṃpādatattvarū0 | bhaṃpāyutattvarū0 | maṃ-
upasthatattvarū0 | yaṃśabdatattvarū0 | raṃsparśatattvarū0 | 
laṃrūpatattva0 | vaṃrasatattva0 | śaṃgandhatattva0 | ṣaṃ-ākāśatattva0 | 
saṃvāyutattva0 | haṃtejastattva | laṃjalatattva0 | 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā 
haṃsaḥ kṣaṃpṛthivītattvarū0 | iti ṣaṭtriṃśatattvayogena mūlavidyāṃ 
japitvā tataḥ kālanityāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā 
hṛdayakamalamadhye kāmarājakūṭaṃ bālārkakoṭiprabhaṃ 
hṛdayādimūlādhārāntaṃ vyāptaraśmikadambakaṃ ca dhyāyan 
kāmarājakūṭamaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ japitvā prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ 
japaṃ samarpya praṇamya mūladevīṃ kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdaye visṛjet || iti  
madhyāhnasandhyāvidhiḥ ||

atha sāyaṃsandhyāvidhiḥ - tatra prāṇāyāmādisūryatarpaṇāntaṃ 
prāgvadvidhāya bījasandhyāṃ kuryāt | sāyamājñācakre hakṣākhye 
candramaṇḍale mūlavidyāyātṛtīyakūṭamuccārya tripurāmṛteśvarīpā0 
iti gandhādibhistriḥ sampūjya vakṣyamāṇatārtīyakūṭagāyatrīmuccārya 
śrītripurāmṛteśvaryai arghya kalpayāmi svāhā iti trirarghyaṃ dattvā 
punastārtīyakūṭamuccārya śrītripurāmṛteśvarīṃ tarpayāmi iti 
triḥsantarpya prāṇāyāmādipūrvikāṃ turīyavidyāgāyatrīṃ 
prāgvajjaptvā śaktikūṭagāyatrīṃ japet || yathā-  2 sauḥ tripurādevyai 
vidmahe śaktikāmeśvaryai dhīmahi tanno'mṛtā pracodayāt | iti 
śaktigāyatrīmaṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ japitvā sāyāhne 
ṣoḍaśanityātmakatvena mūlavidyāṃ japet tadyathā :

sāyamājñāsarojasthacandre candrasamadyutim |
śaktibījātmikāṃ cāpavāṇapāśāṃkuśānvitām || 1 ||

yuganityākṣarāṃ devīṃ ghaṭikāvaraṇāṃ parām |
cintayitvā bhagavatīṃ nityābhiḥ parivāritām || 2 ||

pustakaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca dadhānāṃ smeravaktrakāḥ |
nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa cājñāyā.ṃ sāyaṃkāle tu saṃsmaret || 3 ||

iti devīṃ dhyātvā (1) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
kāmeśvarīvidyāmuccārya aṃ 
kāmeśvarīnityārūpiṇīśrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi 
namaḥ || (2 )

p. 319) 

2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ bhagamālinīvidyāmuccārya āṃ 
bhagamālinīnityārūpiṇīśrīmahā0 || (3) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā 
haṃsaḥ nityaklinnāvidyāmuccārya iṃ nityaklinnānityārūpiṇī śrī0 || (4) 
2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ bheruṇḍāvidyāmuccārya īṃ 
bheruṇḍānityārūpiṇī0 || (5) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyāhaṃsaḥ 
vahnivāsinīvidyāmuccārya uṃ vahnivāsinīnityārū0 || (6) 2 mūlaṃ 
dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ vajreśvarīvidyāmuccārya ūṃ 
vajreśvarīnityārū0 || (7) 2 mūlaṃ ninanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
śivādūtīvidyāmuccārya ṛṃ śivādūtīnityārū0 || (8) 2 mūlaṃ 
dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ tvaritāvidyāmuccārya ṝṃ tvaritānityārū0 || (9) 
2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ kulasundarīvidyāmuccārya ḷṃ 
kulasundarīnityārū0 || (10) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
nityānityāvidyāmuccārya ḹṃ nityānityārū0 || (11) 2 mūlaṃ 
dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ nīlapatākāvidyāmuccārya eṃ 
nīlapatākānityārū0 || (12) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
vijayāvidyāmuccārya aiṃ vijayānityārū0 || (13) 2 mūlaṃ 
dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ sarvamaṅgalāvidyāmuccārya oṃ 
sarvamaṅgalānityārū0 || (14) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
jvālāmālinīvidyāmuccārya auṃ jvālāmālinīnityārū0 || (15) 2 
mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ vicitrānityāvidyāmuccārya aṃ 
vicitrānityārū0 || (16) 2 mūlaṃ dinanityāvidyā haṃsaḥ 
pañcadaśovidyāmuccārya aḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīnityārūpiṇīśrī0 
iti ṣoḍaśanityātmakatvena japitvā prāgvat kālanityāvidyāṃ ca japitvā 
bhrūmadhyādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tṛitīyakūṭaṃ śaraccandrakoṭinibhaṃ 
dhyāyannaṣṭottaraśataṃ tārtīyakūṭaṃ japet | tataḥ 
prāṇāyāmapūrvakaṃ japaṃ samarpya stutvā devīṃ praṇamya 
sūryamaṇḍalasthamūladevīmamṛteśvarīṃ hṛdi bhrūmadhye ca visṛjet || 
iti sāyaṃsandhyāvidhiḥ ||

tato'rdharātre turīyasandhyāmupāsīt | sāyaṃ yathārkamaṇḍale 
devīdhyānaṃ vinā prāṇāyāmādyācamanaparyantaṃ pūrvavadvidhāya 
sahasrārakamale turīyakūṭaṃ mūlavidyātrayodaśākṣararūpaṃ 
padmarāgasamaprabhaṃ dhyātvā vahannāsāpuṭena 
tārakamaṇḍalādvahiḥ paramākāśe samāvāhya tadudbhūtāṃ 
bhagavatīṃ yathoktarūpāṃ dhyāyan turīyakūṭamuccārya 
śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai arghyaṃ kalpayāmisvāheti trirarghyaṃ 
datvā punasturīyakūṭamuccārya śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ 
santarpayāmiti triḥ santarpya prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ prāguktāṃ 
turīyagāyatrīṃ yathāśakti japitvā kālanityāvidyāmaṣṭottaraśatavāra 
japitvā prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ japaṃ samampya devīṃ stutvā 
paramākāśāt sahasradalakamalakarṇikāyāmudvāsya 
kāmakalārūpamātmānaṃ dhyāyet || iti tūrīyasandhyāvidhiḥ ||

etatsandhyācatuṣṭayopāsanametadvidyopāsakānāmāvaśyakam | 
tatrāpyaśaktau dhyānarūpamevārdharātrasandhyopāsanaṃ kāryamiti | 
akṛte dvitīyadine prāyaścittārthamaṣṭotaraśataṃ mūlavidyāṃ japitvā 
punaḥ karma kartumadhikārī bhavati iti śivaśāsanam ||

snānasandhyārcanālope japedaṣṭottaraṃ śata miti tantrarājavacanāt | 
japenmūlavidyāmiti śeṣaḥ | atra 

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyayā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 1 ||

iti vacanāt sandhyācatuṣṭayaṃ sādhakairavaśyaṃ kartavyamiti | atra 
pramādātsandhyālopo yadi bhavati tadā tvanyasandhyāsamaye 
proktaprāyaścittapūrvakaṃ pūrvasandhyākriyāṃ vidhāya 
tatkālasandhyāṃ kuryāt || uktaṃ ca tripurārṇave :

saṃdhyāhīno'nyasaṃdhyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃdhyākriyāmatha |
vidhāyottarasaṃdhyāyāḥ kriyāṃ kuryat samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

iti | sandhyāvandanānantara pitrāditarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | tatra 
prāṇāyāmatramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvakaṃ svapurato jale 
pūrvavattīrthamāvāhya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya 
mūlenāṣṭavāramabhimantrya tatra śrīcakraṃ vibhāvya tanmadhye 
vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa pīṭhapūjāpuraḥsaraṃ devīmāvāhya 
ṣoḍaśopacārairjale devīṃ sampūjya 
vakṣyamāṇavidhināṅgāvaraṇadevatā sampūjya 2 mūlavidyāmuccārya 
śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāṃ tarpayāmītyaṣṭottaraśataṃ 
tadardhamaṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā yathāśakti tattīrthajalaiḥ 
paradevatāmukhakamale paramāmṛtabuddhvā saṃtarpyāvaraṇadevatā 
yathākramaṃ pūjoktamantraiḥ pūjayāmīti sthāne 
tarpayāmītyantairekaikāñjalinā tarpayet | tadaśaktau 
vaṭukādicatuṣṭayaṣaḍaṅgayuvatī gurupaṃktitraya saptadaśanityābhiḥ 
sahitāṃ caturasravṛṭtopetatrikoṇamaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ 
sāyudhatrikoṇāvaraṇaśaktiyutāṃ mūladevīṃ tarpayet | tatrāpyaśaktau 
saṃskṛte jale devīṃ dhyātvā sampūjya devīmeva

p. 320)

tarpayet iti nityatarpaṇavidhiḥ || atha - raktagandhāmbaraḥ sragvī 
raktabhūṣāvibhūṣitaḥ | prasannacetāḥ karpūravāsitāsyo'ṅgarāgavān 
|| padmāsanaḥ prāgvadanaḥ prāṇānāyamya saṃyataḥ | (taṃ0 5 |19) iti | 
etādṛśo deśikavaraḥ prāgvat ṣoḍaśārṇamanunā vighnaśāntaye 
sarvabhūtabaliṃ dattvā mūrdhni nāthān 
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyatāmbūlārcanāstotrasvātmanirūpa (veda) 
namiti navopacārairabhyarcya svanāthaṃ tanmayībhūtamātmānaṃ 
tadātmakaṃ dhyātvā paścāt tadājñayā nyāsatrayaṃ śiṣyadehe 
vidhāya dhyānamānasapūjānte madhyasthakalaśādhāre 
daśakalātmakaṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā tattatkalāsthāneṣu 
prākproktaprakāreṇa śaivāṣṭatriṃśatkalā 
mahāṣoḍhoktamūrtyaṣṭatriṃśatkalāśca bhāvayitvā sarvāsāmaikyaṃ 
bhāvayan kalaśapātraṃ śaktyaṣṭagandhaiḥ 
saṃlipyapaṭṭavastrayugenācchādya tadupari phalaṃ pañcapallavādikaṃ 
niḥkṣipya puṣpamālābhiḥ saṃveṣṭya tadupari śrīcakraṃ 
bhāvayitvābhyarcyātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇātmapūjāṃ vidhāya 
pīṭhapūjāmārabhet | tatra tāvat paścimamikṣurasasamudraṃ prāpya 
tadantare paścimakoṇe tīrapālikāṃ pañcamīmuktaprakāreṇa 
ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya tadājñayā sāgare uttarapaścimakoṇe 
ratnapotaṃ prāpya hrīḥ ratnapotāya namaḥ ityādi kurukullāpūjāṃ 
vidhāya tadājñayā ratnadvīpaṃ parito vilomena parīyamāṇe paścime 
hrīṃ śrīṃ ikṣurasasāgarāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe irāsāgarāya0 | pūrve 
ghṛtasāgarāya0 | uttare dugdhasāgarāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya 
ratnadvīpasya paścime puṣpaṃ dattvā puṣpadaṇḍamāsādya 
tadājñayāvataret | tataḥ koṭiyojanavistīrṇasamāyāmaṃ mahādbhutam | 
navaratnamayaṃ dvīpaṃ tanmānādribhirāvṛtam | sahasrādityasaṅkāśam 
iti dhyātvā hrīṃśrīṃ-aṃ 51 navakhaṇḍavirājitāya 
navaratnamayadvīpāya namaḥ | tatraiva kalpavṛkṣodyānāya namaḥ | tatraiva 
devyavekṣaṇān ṣaḍṛtūn dhyātvā vasantādiṣaḍṛtubhyo namaḥ | paścime 
devyabhimukhān indriyāśvān dhyātvā 2 indriyāśvebhyo namaḥ | pūrve 
devyabhimukhānindriyārthagajān dhyātvā 2 indriyārthagajebhyo namaḥ | 
tataḥ paścimādimadhyāntaṃ vilomena navaratnāni pūjayet | 2 
puṣparatnāya namaḥ | nair-ṛte 2 nīlaratnāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe 2 
vaidūryaratnāya namaḥ | āgneye 2 vidrumaratnāya namaḥ | pūrve 2 
mauktikaratnāya namaḥ | īśāne 2 marakataratnāya namaḥ | uttare 2 
vajraratnāya namaḥ | vāyavye 2 gomedaratnāya namaḥ | madhye 
hrīṃśrīṃpadmarāgaratnāya namaḥ | tatastenaiva krameṇa 
devyavekṣiṇīnavacakreśvarīśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | evaṃ 2 
kālamudrāmātṛkāratnadeśagurutattvagrahamūrtisvarūpiṇīśakti-
pādukāṃ pūjayāmi | tataḥ karuṇātoyaparidhaye namaḥ | tatastanmadhye 
ratnadvīpasya tṛtīyāśaṃ koṭyādityasamatviṣaṃ māṇikyamaṇḍapaṃ 
dhyātvā maṇḍapādbahiḥ paścimādivilomena 2 kālacakreśvarīpā0 | 2 
mudrācakreśvarīpā0 | 2 mātṛkācakreśvarīpā0 | 2 ratnacakreśvarīpā0 | 
nir-ṛtyādikoṇeṣu vilomena devyavekṣiṇīḥ śaktīrdhyātvā 2 
deśasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 kālasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 
ākārasvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 śakti(bda)svarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | tato 
maṃḍapāntardevyavekṣiṇīḥ pārśvayoḥ paṃktyupaviṣṭāḥ 
saṃgītayoginīrdhyātvā 2 saṃgītayoginīśaktipā0 | tataḥ 
siṃhāsanaparisare devyavekṣiṇīḥ śaktīrdhyātvā 2 
samastaguptaprakaṭasiddhayoginīcakraśrīpā0 || iti pīṭhapūjā ||

athārghyasthāpanam - tatra trilohakā ca mṛtpātrebhyo'nyatamaṃ pātraṃ 
svapurataḥ sādhāraṃ 
saṃsthāpyāmbubhirāpūryādhārapātrāmbuṣvagnisūryasomātmaka-
tvaṃ sañcintya vidyākhaṇḍatrayātmakamaṣṭātriṃśatkalātmakatvaṃ 
jñātvāmbuni rocanācandrakāśmīralaghukastūrikāḥ krameṇa 
pṛthivyādibhūtātmikā matvā kṣiptvā tārtīyena dhenumudrāṃ 
yonimudrāṃ ca pradarśya tatra śrīcakraṃ dhyātvārghyasya samīranir-ṛti 
īśānavahnikoṇeṣu madhye paścimādyanulomena caturdikṣu 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrairdaśadaśavāramadhyarcya 
ṣoḍaśavidyānityābhiścaikaikavāraṃtārtīyena daśavāraṃ dinanityayā 
ca trivāraṃ japitvābhyarcya tenārghyavāriṇa vidyayā 
svātmapūjopakaraṇānyaśeṣaṃ prokṣayedityarghyaṃ vidhāya nyāsān 
kuryāt | tata uktarītyā prāṇānāyamya aṃ āṃ sauḥ iti vidyayā 
vāmadakṣiṇakarapṛṣṭhayoranyonyamārjanāt karaśuddhiṃ krtvā 
pādayoḥ 2 hrīṃklīṃsauḥ devyātmāsanāya namaḥ | jaṅghayoḥ 2 
haiṃhklīṃhsauḥ | cakrāsanāya namaḥ | jānvoḥ 2 hsaiṃ hsaklīṃ hsauḥ 
sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ | liṅge 2 hrīṃklīṃbleṃ sādhyasiddhāsanāya 
namaḥ iti caturāsananyāsaṃ kṛtvā kulasundarīvidyayā dvirāvṛtyā 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā prāgvadvaśinyādi aṣṭavāgdevatānyāsaṃ 
kuryāt | tato mūlādyaṣaḍaṅgena (dyena) mūrdhādihṛdantaṃ 
mūlāpareṇa hṛdādiprapadāntaṃ mūlāntena 
prapadādihṛdantamañjalinā vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | iti nyāsāḥ ||

p. 321)

tataḥ kalaśopari svatantroktaśrīyantraṃ vibhāvya vaindave hrīṃśrīṃsauḥ 
iti śaktyutthāpanamudrayā mūrti parikalpya hsraiṃ hsakalarīṃ hsrauḥ 
(ssrauḥ) namaḥ iti puṣpagarbhāṃ trikhaṇḍāṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā tasyāṃ 
mūlahṛnmūrdhasu (mūla?) vahnisūryasomātmakatvānusandhānarūpayā 
tripurāmudrayā tattejastrayarūpiṇīṃ devatāṃ vahannāsāpuṭena 
svāntādānīya kalpitamūrtāvāvāhya sāvaraṇāṃ dhyāyet :

lohitāṃ lalitāṃ vāṇacāpapāśasṛṇīḥ karaiḥ |
dadhānāṃ kāmarājāṅke yantritāṃ muditāṃ smaret || 1 ||

hāragraiveyaratnādimudrikānūpurānvitām |
navaratnamayaiścitraiḥ stavakaiścopaśobhitām || 2 ||

valayairaṅgadai ratnamayairapyaṃgulīyakaiḥ |
virājamānāṃ tāṃ divyāṃ divyāṃśukavidhāriṇīm || 3 ||

śucismitāṃ śaktivṛndagītākarṇanananditām |
sahajāsavasaṃbhogaiḥ sañjātānandavigrahām || 4||

dayāmadāt prāgapāṅgaparipālitasādhakām |
parito bhūṣaṇaiścitraiḥ kārṣṇacāmarakādibhiḥ || 5 ||

virājamānān dviradānaśvānapi tathāvidhān |
śaktibhirdarśitānagre paśyantīmabhitotsavām || 6 ||

svasamānāmitodāranityābhiḥ sevitāṃ parām |
madhyapradhānadevyāstu samullāsātmakatvataḥ || 7 ||

navāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ dhyānaṃ devyā samaṃ bhavet |
kāmāṅkayantrādanyatra bhūṣāvarṇāyudhādikam || 8 ||

tatsamaṃ parameśāni cakrasthānāmaśeṣataḥ | (taṃ 04 | 65)

iti | tataḥ sthāpanī sannirodhinī avaguṇṭhanī sannidhāpanīti 
mudrācatuṣkaṃ tārtīyena pradarśya sarvasaṃkṣobhinyādimudrānavakaṃ 
hetimudrācatuṣkaṃ ca pradarśya devīmupacāraiḥ samarcayet | 
tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ pādyārghyācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca | 
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau naivedyācamanaṃ punaḥ | 
tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca namaskriyām || (taṃ0 5 | 3) iti 
ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ śrīmahātripurasundarīpādukāyai pādyaṃ 
parikalpayāmiti krameṇa kuryāt | kṣaudradugdhanārikelāmbuphalādibhiḥ 
kuryāt | viśeṣastu arghaṃ svāhā ācamanīyaṃ svadhā ityādi | puṣpāṇi 
vauṣaḍiti | tato'nujñāṃ labdhvā parivārārcanaṃ kuryāt | tatra devī 
pṛṣṭhabhāge trikoṇādbahirantarāle devīvāmabhāgādidakṣabhāgāntaṃ 
paṃktyupaviṣṭāṃstrīn devyavekṣiṇīdevīrupān  
divyasiddhamānavākhyān navanāthān pūjayet | yathā hrīṃśrīṃ 
prakāśānandaśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmītyādikrameṇa pūjayet | tato 
devīmūrtau tanmayīstadrūpāḥ pañcadaśatithinityāḥ pūjayet | 
hrīṃśrīṃ kāmeśvarīnityāvidyāmuccārya kāmeśvarīnityāpādukāṃ 
pūjayāmītyādikrameṇa tithinityāḥ pūjayet || athāvaraṇapūjā tatra 
caturasre paścimadvāraśākhāyām 2 aṇimāsiddhipā0 | 2 
laghimāsiddhipā0 | 2 mahimāsiddhipā0 | 2 īśitvasiddhipā0 | 2 
vaśitvasiddhipā0 | 2 prākāmyāsiddhipā0 | 2 bhuktisiddhipā0 | 2 
icchāsiddhipā0 |  2 rasasiddhipā0 | 2 sarvakāmāsiddhipā0 | 2 brāhmīpā0 | 
2 māheśvarīpā0 | 2 kaumārīpā0 | 2 vaiṣṇavīpā0 | 2 vārāhīpā0 | 2 
indrāṇīpā0 | 2 cāmuṇḍāpā0 | 2 mahālakṣmīpā0 | (2 drāṃ 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāpā0 | 2 drīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāpā0 | 2 klīṃ 
sarvākarṣiṇīmu0 | 2 blūṃ sarvavaśaṅkaraṇīmu0 | 2 saḥ 
sarvonmādinīmu0 | 2 kroṃ sarvamahāṃkuśāmu0 | 2 hasraiṃ hasakalarīṃ 
hasarauḥ trikhaṇḍāmu0 | 2 hasakhaphreṃ khecarīmudrāpā0 | 2 hsauṃ 
bījamudrāpā0 | 2 aiṃ mahāyonimudrāpā0 |) iti sampūjya 
aṇimāsiddhyagre - 2 mūlaṃ tripurācakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti sampūjya 
etāḥ prakaṭayoginyaḥ trailokyamohane cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā 
vāmahaste pūjāṃ nivedya drāmiti sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ 
pradarśayet || iti prathamāvaraṇam || 1 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśadale devyagradalamārabhya vāmāvartena - 2 
aṃkāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 āṃbuddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 
iṃ ahaṅkārākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 īṃśabdākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 
2 uṃsparśākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ūṃ rūpākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 
2 ṛṃrasākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ṝṃgandhākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 
ḷṃcittākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 ḹṃdhairyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 
eṃsmṛtyākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 aiṃ nāmā karṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 |

p. 322)

2 oṃbījākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 auṃ ātmākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 
aṃ amṛtākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | 2 aḥśarīrākarṣiṇīnityākalāpā0 | iti 
sampūjya 2 mūlaṃ tripureśvarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti 
kāmākarṣiṇyagre sampūjya etā guptayoginyaḥ sarvāśāparipūrake cakre 
pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya drīmiti 
sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayed || iti dvitīyāvaraṇapūjā || 2 ||

tato'ṣṭadale prāgādidikṣu - 2 anaṅgakusumāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamekhalāpā0 
| 2 anaṅgamadanāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamadanāturāpā0 | 2 anaṅgarekhāpā0 | 2 
ana"gaveginīpā0 | 2 anaṅgāṃkuśāpā0 | 2 anaṅgamālinīpā0 | iti 
sampūjya anaṅgakusumāgre : 2 mūlaṃ tripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 
iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etā guptatarayoginyaḥ sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre 
pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya klīmiti 
sarvākarṣiṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet | iti tṛtīyāvaraṇapūjā || 3 ||

tataścaturdaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktipā0 
| 2 sarvavidrāviṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvākarṣiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvāhlādinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvasammohinīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvastambhinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvajṛmbhinīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvavaśaṅkarīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvarañjinīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvonmādinīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvārthasādhinīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvasampatprapūraṇīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvamantramayīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkarīśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyagre 2 
mūlaṃ tripuravāsinīcakreśvarīnityāpā0  iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 
etāḥ sampradāyayoginyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyade cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu 
tasyā vāmahaste nivedya blūmiti sarvavaśaṅkaraṇīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || 
iti  caturthāvaraṇapūjā || 4 ||

tato bahirdaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvasiddhipradādevīpā0 | 2 
sarvasampatpradādevīpā0 | 2 sarvapriyaṅkarīdevīpā0 | 2 
sarvamaṅgalakāriṇīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvakāmapradādevīpā0 | 2 
sarvaduḥkhavimocinīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvamṛtyupraśamanīdevīpā0 | 2 
sarvavighnanivāriṇīdevīpā0 | 2 sarvāṅgasundarīdevīpā0 | 2 
sarvasaubhāgyadāyinīdevīpā0 iti sampūjya sarvasiddhipradādevyagre 2 
mūlaṃ tripurāśrīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etāḥ 
kulakaulayoginyaḥ sarvārthasādhake cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā 
vāmahaste nivedya saḥ iti sarvonmādinīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti 
pañcamāvaraṇapūjā || 5 ||

tato'ntardaśāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 sarvajñāśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvaśaktiśaktipā0 | 2 sarvaiśvaryapradāśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvajñānamayīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvavyādhivināśinīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvādhārasvarūpāśaktipā0 | 2 sarvapāpaharāśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvānandamayīśaktipā0 | 2 sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇīśaktipā0 | 2 
sarvepsitaphalapradāśaktipā0 | iti sampūjya sarvajñāśaktyagre 2 mūlaṃ 
tripuramālinīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya etā 
nigarbhayoginyaḥ sarvarakṣākare cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā 
vāmahaste nivedya kroṃ iti mahāṃkuśāmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti 
ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇapūjā || 6 ||

tato'ṣṭāre devyagrādivāmāvartena : 2 aṃ 16 
blūṃvaśinīvāgdevatāpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 2 kalahrīṃ 
kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 nblūṃ modinīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 blūṃ 
vimalāvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 jmrīṃ aruṇāvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 hasalavayūṁ 
jayinīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 jhamarayūṃsarveśvarīvāgdevatāpā0 | 2 
kṣmrīṃkaulinīvāgdevatāpā0 | iti sampūjya vaśinyagre 2 mūlaṃ 
tripurasiddhācakreśvarīnityāpā0 | iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 2 etā 
rahasyayoginyaḥ sarvarogahare cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste 
nivedya 2 hasakhaphreṃ iti sarvakhecarīmudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti 
saptamāvaraṇapūjā || 7 ||

tato'ntarāle devībhujāntike samīrarākṣasāgnīśakoṇeṣu 
hrīṃśrīṃyāṃrālāṃvāṃsāṃdrāṃdrīṃklīṃblūṃsaḥ 
sarvajambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo namaḥ | 
hrīṃśrīṃthaṃghaṃ sarvamohanakāmeśvarīdhanurbhyāṃ namaḥ | 
hrīṃśrīṃhrīṃ āṃ 
sarvavaśaṅkarakāmeśvarakāmeśvarīpāśābhyāṃ namaḥ | 
hrīṃśrīṃkroṃkroṃ 
sarvastambhanakāmeśvarakāmeśvaryakuśābhyāṃ namaḥ | tatastrikoṇe 
devyagrādivāmāvartena 2 vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmapīṭhe 
kāmeśvarīdevīpā0 |

p. 323)

2 kāmarājakūṭaṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhe vajreśvarīdevīpā0 | śaktikūṭaṃ 
jālandharapīṭhe bhagamālinīdevīpā0 | iti sampūjya kāmeśvaryagre 2 
mūlaṃ tripurāmbācakreśvarīnityāpā0 | iti cakreśvarīṃ sampūjya 2 
mūlaṃ etāḥ parāpararahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhiprade cakre pūjāṃ 
gṛhṇantu iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya hsauṃ iti bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 
ityaṣṭamāvaraṇapūjā || 8 ||

tato bindusthāne - 2 mūlaṃ uḍyānapīṭhe śrīmahātripurasundarīdevīpā0 
iti sampūjya 2 mahātripurasundarīcakreśvarīnityāpā0 iti cakreśvarīṃ 
sampūjya 2 eṣā atirahasyayoginī sarvānandamaye cakre pūjāṃ gṛhṇātu 
iti tasyā vāmahaste nivedya aimiti sarvamahāyonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || iti 
navamāvaraṇapūjā || 9 ||

tataḥ punarapi prasannapūjātvena ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ punarārādhya 
saṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrāḥ pradarśya 
devatāgurusvātmanāmaikyasiddhikaraṇabhāvanāyogapūrvakaṃ mūlaṃ 
daśadhā japet | tadbhāvanā tu - mūlakhaṇḍatrayamapi tuyasvarāvasānaṃ 
kṛtvā tatsvarasya ca bindutrayaṃ matvā tadūrdhve bindunā devyā 
vadanaṃ bhāvayan tadadhaḥsthabindudvayena devyāḥ kucayugaṃ 
bhāvayan taccheṣārdhamātrayāśeṣāṅgāni devyā bhāvayan devatāyā 
mantrātmakatvaṃ gurorapi mantrātmakatvaṃ bhāvayannātmanaśca 
sarvātmakatvam | etena trayāṇāṃ 
mantrātmakatvatritayātmakatvabhāvanā phalitasarvaikyabhāvanārūpā | 
tataḥ svātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ smaran svātmani tāḥ 
pañcadaśanityāstattadvidyābhirabhyarcya 
pañcabhūtamantrairātmānamabhyarcayet |

yathā - 2 a ā ekacaṭatapayaṣaprāṇaśaktipādukāṃ pūjayāmi | i ī 
aikhachaṭhathapharakṣa agniśaktipā0 | 2 u ū ogajaḍadabalabhūmiśaktipā0 
| 2 ṛ-ṝ aughajhaḍhadhabhavasa-ambuśaktipā0 | 2 ḷ ḹ aṃṅa 
ñaṇanamaśahasvaśaktipā0 | 2 tato oṃ hrīṃhaṃsaḥ so'haṃ svāhā 
ityātmāṣṭākṣaramantreṇātmānamabhyarcyātmani prapañcena 
yāgabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā svatantroktamādyopāntaṃ yonimudrābandhanaṃ 
kṛtvā mantravīryayojanaṃ ca kṛtvā pūrvoktabhāvanāpūrvaṃ 
svatantroktaṃ mantrārthacintanaṃ kurvan svatantroktamālayā sahasraṃ 
śataṃ vā taddinajapasaṃkhyaṃ vā mūlamantraṃ japet || tataḥ 
kiñcitkālaṃ śaktyutthāpanamudrāṃ baddhvā mūlena puṣpāñjaliṃ 
kṛtvābhyarcya nityahomaṃ kuryāt | tata ācāryakuṇḍe tatrārghyāmbunā 
tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ kuśaiḥ rekhāścatasraḥ prāgagrā udgagrāśca 
saṃlikhet | tanmadhyekoṣṭhe tābhyāṃ vahnimādhāya kravyādebhyo 
namaḥ ityaṅgāraśakalaṃ dakṣiṇadiśyapāsya tābhyāṃ prādakṣiṇyena 
bhrāmayitvāmbunā pariṣicya tābhyāṃ caturdikṣu 
prāgagrairudagagraiśca kuśaiḥ paristīrya vahniṃ prajvālya 
javālinīmudrāṃ pradarśya devīrūpaṃ vibhāvya hrīṃśrīṃ-agnaye 
namaḥ ityabhyarcya hrīṃśrīṃhiraṇyāyai namaḥ ityādibhistadā 
jihvāmantrairabhyarcya hiraṇyā kanakā raktā iti 
dakṣiṇavaktrasthajihvānāṃ suprabhātiraktā bahurūpā iti 
tadvāmavaktrasthajihvānāṃ ca smaraṇapūrvakaṃ pratyekaṃ tāsu 
krameṇa navanava ghṛtāhutīrhutvā  tārtīyadinanityābhyāṃ hutvā 
bahurūpājihvāsmaraṇapūrvakaṃ tasyāṃ 
mṛgohaṃsīsūkaroṣvanyatamayā 
mudrayānnapāyasatilataṇḍuladravyeṣvanyatamadravyeṇa pūjākrmeṇaiva 
hutvā taddinanityayātmāṣṭākṣareṇa bhūtamantraiśca juhuyāt | tato 
mūlena sahasrāhutīrhutvā hutasaṃkhyaṃ mūlaṃ japet | tata ṛtvijaḥ 
svasvakuṇḍeṣu ācāryakuṇḍādagniṃ gṛhītvā saṃskṛteṣvaṣṭasvagniṃ 
prajvālya prāguktamantrairjuhuyurhutasaṃkhyākajapaṃ ca kuryuḥ | 
śāntipāṭhakā dvārapālakāśca nityākacanaṃ paṭheyuḥ | 
maṇḍapapūjā tu prāgevoktā | tato 
gururmadhyatrikoṇasthaṣoḍaśakalaśeṣu sarvamadhyasthakalaśe lalitāṃ 
pañcadaśakalaśeṣu pañcadaśa nityāḥ tu (pūjayet |) evaṃ 
ṣoḍaśīkṛtasthānasthitaṣoḍaśakalaśeṣu pūjākramo boddhavyaḥ | tāni 
sthānāni caturasrarekhātrayāntarālagatavīthidvaye siddhidaśakasthāneṣu 
brāhmyādyaṣṭakasthāneṣu ṣoḍaśadaleṣu āyudhāṣṭakapūjāsthāneṣu 
caturdaśadvidaśāṣṭāracakracatuṣṭayagatadvicatvāriṃśattrikoṇeṣu 
pañcanavatisaṃkhyeṣu śrīcakragatāṣṭāradevatāpūjāsthānatrikoṇeṣu 
pratitrikoṇaṃ rekhātraye'pi pratirekhaṃ samāntarālāni trīṇi trīṇi 
cihnāni kṛtvā teṣu cihnāccihnamiti krameṇa navatiryagrekhābhiḥ 
ṣoḍaśīkṛtatrikoṇeṣu ṣaṇṇavatitrikoṇagarbhagateṣu 
pañcatriṃśadadhikasārdhasahasrasaṃkhyākeṣu trikoṇeṣu 
sthāpitatāvatsaṃkhyākakalaśeṣu jalapūrṇeṣu vastrayugmaveṣṭiteṣu 
pañcaratnapañcapallava saptamṛttikācandanapuṣpayuteṣu devatā āvāhya 
sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya madhyamakumbhaṃ spṛśan 
vakṣyamāṇaṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākāḥ 
kālanityāvidyāḥ pūjayet || tāstu śrītantrarāje - (25 | 1)

p. 324)

atha ṣoḍaśanityānāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavigrahaiḥ |
varṇaistajjanitairmantrairyantraiḥ kālātmatāṃ kramāt || 1 ||

kathayāmi prayogāṃśca nānābhīṣṭāptikārakān |
yajjñānopāstibhedābhyāṃ mantrāḥ siddhyanti varṇinaḥ || 2 ||

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa nityāḥ syuḥ kādikṣāntāḥ svarānvitāḥ |
te tu tattvāni ṣaṭtriśadvargā nāthā navātmakāḥ ||

iti | atra ṣoḍaśasvarātmakatvena akārastvekaṃ vyañjanaṃ 
kakārādipañcatriṃśadvyañjanāni sambhūya ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanāni 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarūpāṇītyarthaḥ || athaikapañcāśadakṣarāṇāṃ tu 
vargavibhāgamāha 

aṣṭāvaṣṭau svare vargaḥ parataḥ pañca pañca ca |
mātṝṇāṃ tu svaraireko vargaḥ pūrvavaduttaram || 4 ||

iti | atra svarāṇāṃ tu aṣṭāvaṣṭau krameṇa vargadvayaṃ 
kakārādipañcatriṃśadvarṇāḥ pañcapañcavibhāgena sapta vargāḥ (ete 
nava vargā navanāthānāmityarthaḥ | brāhmyādyaṣṭamātṝṇāṃ 
vargāstu - ṣoḍaśasvarāṇāmeko vargaḥ uttara pūrvavat | kādīnāṃ sapta 
vargāḥ |) ete'ṣṭau vargā aṣṭamātṛṇāmityarthaḥ || 
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇakramamāha :

nityānāṃ tattvasaṃyoge varṇasaṃkhyā samīritā |
ṣaṭsaptatyā pañcaśataṃ tāvadabdaistu pūrṇatā || 5 ||

iti | nityānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarāṇāṃ tattvasaṃyogāt 
ṣaṭtriṃśadvyañjanasaṃyogāt (576) | atra vyañjanātmakasyākārasya 
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyogena a-ā-i-ī u-ū-ṛ-ṝ ḷḹ e-ai o au aṃ aḥ iti ṣoḍaśa 
jātāḥ | evaṃ kakārasya ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyogena kakākikī kukūkṛkṝ 
kḷkḹ kekai kokaukaṃkaḥ | evamanyeṣāmakṣarāṇāṃ khakārādīnāṃ 
kṣakārāntānāṃ ṣoḍaśasvarayogaḥ kartavya | tena 
ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatavarṇāḥ (576) pūrṇamaṇḍalākhyā bhavanti || 
tathā :

pūrṇakālasamāvṛttiryugaparyāyanāmabhāk |
trisahasrasamāvṛttyā proktā kṛtayugāvadhiḥ || 6 ||

tasya turyāṃśaturyāṃśahānyā tretādisaṃbhavaḥ |
māyādharāgnivātasvaiḥ kṛtādyarṇāḥ samīritāḥ || 7 ||

tān dinākṣarasaṃyuktān madhyayonau samālikhet |
dinārṇeṣu svarā nyāse bindurūpā anukramāt || 8 ||

vāmordhvadakṣapārśvaṣu pañca pañca samīritāḥ |
tattadyugārṇāṃstatsthāne svarūpeṇa vyavasthitāḥ || 9 ||

vyañjaneṣu tu sarvatra suśliṣṭāḥ svena saṃyutāḥ |
sarvatra yantravinyāsapratiṣṭhārcādyanugrahe || 10 ||

nigrahe vāstuvinyāse garbhanyāseṣṭasiddhikṛt |
ārabhya bhānorudayamekaśo ghaṭikākramāt || 11 ||

ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇapañcāśatparivṛttitaḥ |
divasaiḥ pañcabhistasyāḥ ṣaḍāvṛttirudīritā || 12 ||

evaṃ yugādimārabhya kālo'rṇātmā pravartate |
yonau trikoṇamālikhya tasmin yoniṃ samālikhet || 13 ||

teṣu paryāyanityārṇavarṇānālikhya vāhyataḥ |
yugārṇaṃ ghaṭikārṇena madhye vinyasya tatra vai || 14 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa deveśi pūjayennityamarcakaḥ |
uttamā nityanityaṃ hi madhyamā parvaparvaṇi || 15 ||

adhamā māsamātreṇa māsādūrdhvamayogyatā ||
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇāḥ syuḥ prathame tvāditaḥ kramāt || 16 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāstaddvitīyā marutā kramāt |
tṛtīyā sarvato vahnirevaṃ vidyāstu tryakṣarāḥ || 17 ||

traipurāḥ sarvasiddhīnāmākarāḥ kathitāḥ kramāt |
etāḥ pustakamāropya pīṭhe saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 18 ||

yatra tatra gadālakṣmīgrahadurbhikṣaśatravaḥ |
bhūtāpamṛtyukṛtyādyā na bhavanti purādike || 19 ||

abhīpsitāni siddhyanti tasya yo'rcati nityaśaḥ |
saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśataṃ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ || 20 ||

tāsāṃ saṃkhyā samākhyātā tadāvṛttistadāptikṛt |
stambhanādyeṣu tadvarṇāstadrūpā hetivāhanaiḥ || 21 ||

etairgrathitajāpena mantrāḥ sidhyanti varṇinaḥ |
nāthāvṛttirmantrarāśau dvisahasraṃ śatatrayam || 22 ||

catvāri ceti vijñeyāstattvāvṛttirudīritā |
pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayaiva nityāvṛttiḥ sahasrataḥ || 23 ||

dviśataṃ ṣaṇavatyagrā niḥśeṣaṃ samudīritā |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * ||

iti | etadagre prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ | prakṛte prakhyātaghaṭasya 
saṣaṭtriṃśatsaptaśatottaraviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākakālanityāvidyābhira
bhimantraṇamuktaṃ tāḥ kālanityāvidyā tripurārṇavādigrantheṣu 
proktāstāstu śrītantrarāje'pi sūcitaḥ || tantra rājoktā atra uddhriyante |

p. 325)

yathā - akārādikṣakārāntāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāḥ 
ṣoḍaśanityātmabhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvaraiḥ pratyekaṃ saṃyojitāḥ 
ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākāḥ pūrṇamaṇḍalākhyā bhavanti | 
kālanityāvidyānāṃ prāguktasaṃkhyānāmekaiko varṇaḥ 
ṣaṭtriṃśadvidyānāmādivarṇa iti sarve varṇā vāgbhavākhyā bhavanti || 
prāguktaṣaṭtriṃśattattvavarṇāstu sarvāsāṃ vidyānāmākāreṇa 
kṛtasandhikāḥ punaḥ punaḥ krameṇa kāmarājādyā dvitīyavarṇā 
bhavanti | īkārastu sarvāsāṃ vidyānāṃ śaktikūṭākhyastṛtīyavarṇo 
bhavanti ||

athaitā vidyāḥ krameṇa pārāyaṇajapaparipāṭyaiva pradarśyante | tatra 
sādhako mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā adyehetyādi0 
kariṣyamāṇapūrṇābhiṣekākhye karmaṇi 
ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasrasaṃkhyākakālanityā-
vidyābhiḥ pūrṇakalaśābhimantraṇaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya 
mastakadakṣabāhumūlādiṣaṭtriṃśatsthāneṣu pratisthānaṃ 
ṣoḍaśadalapadmaṃ vibhāvya teṣvakārādikṣakārāntān 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvarṇān pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktān vibhāvya 
madhye tatprathamākṣaraṃ vinyasya pūrvādidaleṣu 
tattadakṣaravikṛtaṣoḍaśavarṇāṃstadādikān vinyasediti | evaṃ 
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇān vinyasya punaḥ sahitanityāvidyayā 
sahitamūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā śirasi dakṣiṇāmūrtaye 
ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe paṃkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye kālanityā 
vidyārūpiṇyai śrīmahātripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ iti ṛṣyādikaṃ 
vinyasya pūrṇakalaśābhimantraṇe viniyogaḥ iti kṛtāñjaliruktvā 
tattaddinanityāvidyākṣaraistribhirdvirāvṛttyā yathāvidhi 
karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ prākproktacaturāsananyāsaṃ 
vāgdevatāṣṭakanyāsaṃ ca vidhāya raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ 
raktasragvibhūṣānulepanām | 
pāśāṃkuśekṣukodaṇḍaprasūnaviśikhāṃ smaret iti kālanityāṃ 
hṛdaye dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇavidhinā hṛdaye śrīcakraṃ 
kālacakramadhyagataṃ vibhāvya tatra devīṃ sāvaraṇāṃ 
kālanityāvidyābhiśca parivṛtāṃ dhyātvā mānasairupacāraiḥ sampūjya 
kālanityājapamārabhet || tatrādāvaṅgavidyāstripurāṇavoktāḥ procyante 
|| tatra - oṃ mūlaṃ di0 ahsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 āhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 
ihsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 īhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 uhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 
di0 ūhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ṛhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ṝhsauḥ haṃsaḥ 
| mū0 di0 ḷhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ḹhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ehsauḥ 
haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aihsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 ohsauḥ haṃsaḥ  mū0 di0 
auhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aṃhsauḥ haṃsaḥ | mū0 di0 aḥhasauḥ haṃsaḥ 
| evaṃ kādikṣāntam | evamekapañcāśadvidyābhiḥ saha mūlavidyāṃ 
japitvā kevalamūlavidyā trirjapitvā aiṃ vadavada vāgvādini aiṃklīṃ 
klinne kledini kledaya kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kurukuru klīṃ sauḥ mokṣaṃ 
kurukuru sauḥ : hsauḥ iti dīpinīvidyāmekavāraṃ japitvā 
prāguktaśrīgurupādukāmekavāraṃ japitvā 
punaścatvāriṃśadvidyābhiḥ saha mūlavidyāṃ japet || yathā mūlaṃ 
ākṣāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ || mūlaṃ īlāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ || mū0 ūhāhasā-ī 
haṃsaḥ | mū0 ṛsāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mū0 ḹpāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ 
aiśāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ auvāhasā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūla ālāhasā-ī 
haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ ākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ 
akṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ īlā-ī haṃsaḥ | (mūlaṃ ilā-ī haṃsaḥ |) 
mūlaṃ ūhā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ uhā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ṝṣā-ī 
haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ṛṣā-ī haṃsaḥ mūlaṃ ḹsā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ḷsā-
ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ aiśā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ eśā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ 
ovā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ ovā-ī haṃsaḥ | mūlaṃ aḥlā-ī haṃsaḥ | 
mūlaṃ aṃlā-ī haṃsaḥ iti ṣoḍaśadhā japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ akā-ī 
haṃsaḥ | evaṃ ivā-ī haṃsaḥ | uṭā-ī haṃsaḥ | ṛtā-ī haṃsaḥ | ḷpā-ī 
haṃsaḥ | iyā-ī haṃsaḥ | ośā-ī haṃsaḥ | aṃlā-ī haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā 
japitvā punaḥ mūlaṃ ākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | īlā-ī haṃsaḥ | ūhā-ī haṃsaḥ 
| ṝsā-ī haṃsaḥ | ḹṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | aiśā-ī haṃsaḥ | auvā-ī haṃsaḥ | 
aḥlā-ī haṃsaḥ ityaṣṭadhā japitvā paścāt kālanityāvidyābhiḥ saha 
mūlavidyāṃ japet | ayamaṅgavidyājapo vargadvayasyādau pratyaham 
kāryaḥ ||

atha kālanityājapaḥ | 2 mū0 a-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 akā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 akhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 agā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aghā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 aṅā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 acā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 achā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 ajā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ajhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 añā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 aṭā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṭhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aḍā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 aḍhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṇā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 atā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 athā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 adā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 adhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 anā-ī haṃsaḥ |

p. 326)

2 mū0 apā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aphā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 abā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 abhā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 amā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ayā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 arā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 alā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 avā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 aśā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 aṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 asā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 
mū0 ahā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 alā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 akṣā-ī haṃsaḥ | iti 
japitvā punaḥ 2 mū0 ā-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | 2 mū0 ākā-ī haṃsaḥ | evaṃ 
bījadvayamūlavidyā sarvatra yojyā | ākhā-ī | āgā-ī | āghā-ī | āṅā-ī | 
ācā-ī | āchā-ī | ājā-ī | ājhā-ī | āñā-ī | āṭā-ī | āṭhā-ī | āḍā-ī | 
āḍhā-ī | āṇā-ī | ātā-ī | āthā-ī | ādā-ī | ādhā-ī | ānā-ī | āpā-ī | 
āphā-ī | ābā-ī | ābhā-ī | āmā-ī | āyā-ī | ārā-ī | ālā-ī | āvā-ī | 
āśā-ī | āṣā-ī | āsā-ī | āhā-ī | ālā-ī | ākṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ- 2 
mūlaṃ i-ā-ī | ikā-ī   ikhā-ī | igā-ī | ighā-ī | iṅā-ī | icā-ī | ichā-ī | 
ijā-ī || ijhā-ī | iñā-ī | iṭā-ī | iṭhā-ī | iḍā-ī | iḍhā-ī | iṇā-ī | itā-ī | 
ithā-ī | idā-ī | idhā-ī | inā-ī | ipā-ī | iphā-ī | ibā-ī | ibhā-ī | imā-ī | 
iyā-ī | irā-ī | ilā-ī | ivā-ī | iśā-ī | iṣā-ī | īsā-ī | ihā-ī | ilā-ī | ikṣā-ī 
iti japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ī-ā-ī | īkā-ī | īkhā-ī | īgā-ī | īghā-ī | 
īṅā-ī | īcā-ī | īchā-ī | ījā-ī | ījhā-ī | īñā-ī | īṭā-ī | īṭhā-ī | īḍā-
ī | īḍhā-ī | īṇā-ī | ītā-ī | īthā-ī | īdā-ī | īdhā-ī | īnā-ī | īpā-ī | 
īphā-ī | ībā-ī | ībhā-ī | īmā-ī | īyā-ī | īrā-ī | īlā-ī | īvā-ī | īśā-ī | 
īṣā-ī | īsā-ī | īhā-ī | īlā-ī | īkṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ u-ā-ī 
| ukā-ī | ukhā-ī | ugā-ī | ughā-ī | uṅā-ī | ucā-ī | uchā-ī | ujā-ī | ujhā-ī 
| uñā-ī | uṭā-ī | uṭhā-ī | uḍā-ī | uḍhā-ī | uṇā-ī | utā-ī | uthā-ī | udā-
ī | udhā-ī | unā-ī | upā-ī | uphā-ī | ubā-ī | ubhā-ī | umā-ī | uyā-ī | urā-
ī | ulā-ī | uvā-ī | uśā-ī | uṣā-ī | usā-ī | uhā-ī | ulā-ī | ukṣa-ī   iti 
japitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ū-ā-ī | ūkā-ī | ūkhā-ī | ūgā-ī | ūghā-ī | 
ūṅā-ī | ūcā-ī | ūchā-ī | ūjā-ī | ūjhā-ī | ūñā-ī | ūṭā-ī | ūṭhā-
ī | ūḍā-ī | ūḍhā-ī | ūṇā-ī | ūtā-ī | ūthā-ī | ūdā-ī | ūdhā-ī | 
ūnā-ī | ūpā-ī | ūphā-ī | ūbā-ī | ūbhā-ī | ūmā-ī | ūyā-ī | ūrā-ī | 
ūlā-ī | ūvā-ī | ūśā-ī | ūṣā-ī | ūsā-ī | ūhā-ī | ūlā-ī | ūkṣā-ī iti 
paṭhitvā punaḥ -2 mūlaṃ ṛ-ā-ī haṃsaḥ | ṛkā-ī | ṛkhā-ī | ṛgā-ī | 
ṛghā-ī | ṛṅgā-ī | ṛcā-ī | ṛchā-ī | ṛjā-ī | ṛjhā-ī | ṛñā-ī | ṛṭā-ī | 
ṛṭhā-ī | ṛḍā-ī | ṛḍhā-ī | ṛṇā-ī | ṛtā-ī | ṛthā-ī | ṛdā-ī | rdhā-ī | ṛnā-
ī | ṛpā-ī | ṛphā-ī | ṛbā-ī | ṛbhā-ī | ṛmā-ī | ṛyā-ī | ṛrā-ī | ṛlā-ī | ṛvā-
ī | ṛśā-ī | ṛṣā-ī | ṛsā-ī | ṛhā-ī | ṛlā-ī | ṛkṣā-ī  iti paṭhitvā punaḥ -2 
mulaṃ ṝ-ā-ī | ṝkā-ī | ṝkhā-ī | ṝgā-ī | ṝghā-ī | ṝṅā-ī | ṝcā-ī | 
ṝchā-ī | ṝjā-ī | ṝjhā-ī | ṝñā-ī | ṝṭā-ī  | ṝṭhā-ī | ṝḍā-ī | ṝḍhā-
ī | ṝṇā-ī | ṝtā-ī | ṝthā-ī | ṝdā-ī | ṝdhā-ī | ṝnā-ī | ṝpā-ī | ṝphā-ī 
| ṝbā-ī | ṝbhā-ī | ṝmā-ī | ṝyā-ī | ṝrā-ī | ṝlā-ī | ṝvā-ī | ṝśā-ī | 
ṝṣā-ī | ṝsā-ī | ṝhā-ī | ṝlā-ī | ṝkṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ ḷ-ā-ī | ḷ 
kā-ī | ḷkhā-ī | ḷgā-ī | ḷghā-ī | ḷṅā-ī | ḷcā-ī | ḷchā-ī | ḷjā-ī | 
ḷjhā-ī | ḷñā-ī | ḷṭā-ī | ḷṭhā-ī | ḷḍā-ī | ḷḍhā-ī | ḷṇā-ī | ḷtā-ī | 
ḷthā-ī | ḷdā-ī | ḷdhā-ī | ḷnā-ī | ḷpā-ī | ḷphā-ī | ḷbā-ī | ḷbhā-ī | 
ḷmā-ī | ḷyā-ī | ḷrā-ī | ḷlā-ī | ḷvā-ī | ḷśā-ī | ḷṣā-ī | ḷsā-ī | 
ḷhā-ī | ḷlā-ī | ḷkṣā-ī  iti paṭhitvā punaḥ -ḹ ā-ī | ḹkā-ī | ḹkhā-ī | 
ḹgā-ī | ḹghā-ī | ḹṅā-ī | ḹcā-ī | ḹchā-ī | ḹjā-ī | ḹjhā-ī | 
ḹñā-ī | ḹṭā-ī | ḹṭhā-ī | ḹḍā-ī | ḹḍhā-ī | ḹṇā-ī | ḹtā-ī | 
ḹthā-ī | ḹdā-ī | ḹdhā-ī | ḹnā-ī | ḹpā-ī | ḹphā-ī | ḹbā-ī | 
ḹbhā-ī | ḹmā-ī | ḹyā-ī | ḹrā-ī | ḹlā-ī | ḹvā-ī | ḹśā-ī | ḹṣā-
ī | ḹsā-ī | ḹhā-ī | ḹlā-ī | ḹkṣā-ī | iti japitvā punaḥ - e-ā-ī | ekā-ī | 
ekhā-ī | egā-ī | eghā-ī | eṅgā-ī | ecā-ī | echā-ī | ejā-ī | ejhā-ī | eñā-ī 
| eṭā-ī | eṭhā-ī | eḍā-ī | eḍhā-ī | eṇā-ī | etā-ī | ethā-ī | edā-ī | edhā-ī 
| enā-ī | epā-ī | ephā-ī | ebā-ī | ebhā-ī | emā-ī | eyā-ī | erā-ī | elā-ī | 
evā-ī | eśā-ī | eṣā-ī | esā-ī | ehā-ī | elā-ī | ekṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ ai-
ā-ī | aikā-ī | aikhā-ī | aigā-ī | aighā-ī | aiṅā-ī |

p. 327)

aicā-ī | aichā-ī | aijā-ī | aijhā-ī | aiñā-ī | aiṭā-ī | aiṭhā-ī | aiḍā-ī | 
aiḍhā-ī | aiṇā-ī | aitā-ī | aithā-ī | aidā-ī | aidhā-ī | ainā-ī | aipā-ī | 
aiphā-ī | aibā-ī | aibhā-ī | aimā-ī | aiyā-ī | airā-ī | ailā-ī | aivā-ī | 
aiśā-ī | aiṣā-ī | aisā-ī | aihā-ī | ailā-ī | aikṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ- o-ā-
ī | okā-ī | okhā-ī | ogā-ī | oghā-ī | oṅā-ī | ocā-ī | ochā-ī | ojā-ī | 
ojhā-ī | oñā-ī | oṭā-ī | oṭhā-ī | oḍā-ī | oḍhā-ī | oṇā-ī | otā-ī | othā-
ī | odāī | odhā-ī | onā-ī | opā-ī | ophā-ī | obā-ī | obhā-ī | omā-ī | oyā-
ī | orā-ī | olā-ī | ovā-ī | ośā-ī | oṣā-ī | osā-ī | ohā-ī | olā-ī | okṣā-ī  
iti japitvā punaḥ - au-ā-ī | aukā-ī | aukhā-ī | augā-ī | aughā-ī | auṅā-ī | 
aucā-ī | auchā-ī | aujā-ī | auñā-ī | auṭā-ī | auṭhā-ī | auḍā-ī | auḍhā-ī 
| auṇā-ī | autā-ī | authā-ī | audā-ī | audhā-ī | aunā-ī | aupā-ī | auphā-ī | 
aubā-ī | aubhā-ī | aumā-ī | auyā-ī | aurā-ī | aulā-ī | auvā-ī | auśā-ī | 
auṣā-ī | ausā-ī | auhā-ī | aulā-ī | aukṣā-ī  iti japitvā punaḥ - aṃ-ā-ī | 
aṃkāī | aṃkhā-ī  aṃgā-ī | aṃghā-ī | aṃṅā-ī | aṃcā-ī | aṃchā-ī | 
aṃjā-ī | aṃjhā-ī | aṃñā-ī | aṃṭā-ī | aṃṭhā-ī | aṃḍā-ī | aṃḍhā-ī | 
aṃṇā-ī | aṃtā-ī | aṃthā-ī | aṃdāī | aṃdhā-ī | aṃnā-ī | aṃpā-ī | 
aṃphā-ī | aṃbā-ī | aṃbhā-ī | aṃmā-ī | aṃyā-ī  | aṃrā-ī | aṃlā-ī | 
aṃbā-ī | aṃśā-ī | aṃṣā-ī | aṃsā-ī | aṃhā-ī | aṃlā-ī | aṃkṣā-ī  iti 
japitvā punaḥ - aḥ-ā-ī | aḥkā-ī | aḥkhā-ī | āgā-ī | aḥghā-ī | aḥṅā-ī | 
aḥcā-ī | aḥchā-ī |  aḥjā-ī | aḥjhā-ī | aḥñā-ī | aḥṭā-ī | aḥṭhā-ī | 
aḥḍā-ī | aḥḍhā-ī | aḥṇā-ī | aḥtā-ī | aḥthā-ī | aḥdā-ī | aḥdhā-ī | 
aḥnā-ī | aḥpā-ī | aḥphā-ī | aḥbā-ī | aḥbhā-ī | aḥmā-ī | aḥyā-ī | 
aḥrā-ī | aḥlā-ī | aḥvā-ī | aḥśā-ī | aḥṣā-ī | aḥsā-ī | aḥhā-ī | aḥlā-ī | 
aḥkṣā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityantaṃ japet  evaṃ 
ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyāko (576) japo bhavati | mūlavidyāyā 
atra pārāyaṇe prathamaṃ taddinayugākṣarāt 
ṣoḍaśasvarabhinnādutpannaṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatavidyābhiḥ saha 
(576)mūlavidyāṃ japitvā 
paścāttaddinākṣarajanitavidyābhistāvatsaṃkhyābhiḥ saha proktakrameṇa 
mūlavidyāṃ japet | yugākṣaradinākṣare tu tattaddinavidyāyāḥ 
prathamākṣaraṃ dvitīyākṣaraṃ vā boddhavyam | 
yugākṣarotthavidyājape viśeṣastu yasmin yuge yatsvarayutaṃ yugākṣaraṃ 
bhavati tatsvaramārabhya pratisvaraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkrameṇa 
tadvisargāntimavidyāparyantaṃ japitvā punastadakṣarasya 
prathamasvaramārabhya ārabdhasvarasya pūrvasvarāntimavidyāvadhi japet | 
tadā mūlavidyāyāḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyāko japo bhavati | 
atra yuga ..... ṣaṭtriṃśaddinātmako japo bhavati (?) | 
prāguktapūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇeṣu 
ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākeṣvekaikasyākṣarasyaikaikayugaṃ 
prati yugākṣaratvaṃ bhavati | etatsarvaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataśca 
samyagvijñāya pārāyaṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ | evaṃ 
dvipañcāśaduttaraikādaśaśata (1152) saṃkhyāko japo bhavati | 
mūlavidyāyā aṅgavidyājapastvekaikavargādāvekanavatisaṃkhyākaḥ 
tena vargadvayādau japād dvaśotyuttaraśata (182) saṃkhyāko bhavati | 
kevalamūlavidyājapo'pi vāracatuṣṭayaṃ tristrirāvṛttyā dvādaśadhā 
bhavati sambhūya ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatādhikasahasrasaṃkhyāko (1046) japo 
bhavati | mūlavidyāyāḥ evamuktasaṃkhyākaṃ japamuktavidhinā kṛtvā 
punaḥ kevalāṃ mūlavidyāṃ trirjapitvā prāguktadīpinīvidyāṃ 
gurupādukāvidyāṃ ca sakṛt sakṛjjapitvā ḍaralakasahaiṃ hasakalaḍīṃ 
sahakalaraḍau namaḥ ityuttīrṇavidyāṃ sakṛjjapitvā mama 
sakalamanorathān sādhaya sādhaya tubhyaṃ namaḥ iti prārthanīvidyāṃ 
sakṛt kṛtāñjalirjapet | iti vargadvayasyāpyante boddhavyam | 
evamaṅgavidyājapamūlamantrajapādikaṃ pārāyaṇe praśastam | 
kumbhābhimantraṇādau tu kevalakālanityā evāvartanīyāḥ dinato 
vārataḥ pakṣādityādinā tatraivoktatvāt bahudinasādhye'pyatrāpi 
prāśastyam | dinatrayadinacatuṣṭayasādhye tu kevalā eveti tu sampradāyaḥ 
| tato vargānte idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā dvitīyavargārambhā vidheyaḥ | 
yathā tripurārṇave

kṣmāmbvagrīraṇakhārkenduyaṣṭṭaprāyayugasvaraiḥ |
mātṛbhairavagāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 1 ||

kādivargāṣṭakākārasamastāṣṭakavigrahām |
aṣṭaśaktyāvṛtāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 2 ||

p. 328)

svaraṣoḍaśakānāṃ tu ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiḥ parāparaiḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvagāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 3 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃsthāpyaśivacandrakalāsvapi |
kāditattvāntarāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 4 ||

ā-imāyādvayopādhivicitrendukalāvatīm |
sarvātmikāṃ parāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 5 ||

ṣaḍadhvapiṇḍayonisthāṃ maṇḍalatrayakuṇḍalīm |
liṅgatrayātigāṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 6 ||

svayambhūhṛdayāṃ bāṇabhrūkāmāntaḥ sthitetarām |
prācyāṃ pratyakcitiṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 7 ||

akṣarāntargatāśiṣanāmarūpāṃ kriyāṃ parām |
śaktiṃ viśveśvarīṃ vande devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 8 ||

vargānte paṭhitavyaṃ syāt stotrametatsamāhitaiḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * ||

iti  stutvā prāgvat prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ 
gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādāt tvayi sthitā 
|| iti devyai japaṃ samarpya dvitīyavargajapasyārambho vidheyaḥ || yathā 
mū0 di0 ka-ā-ī  haṃsaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra | kakā-ī | kakhā-ī | kagā-ī | 
kaghā-ī | kaṅā-ī | kacā-ī | kachā-ī | kajā-ī | kajhā-ī | kañā-ī | kaṭā-ī | 
kaṭhā-ī | kaḍā-ī | kaḍhā-ī | kaṇā-ī | katā-ī | kathā-ī | kadā-ī | kadhā-ī 
| kanā-ī | kapā-ī | kaphā-ī | kabā-ī | kabhā-ī | kamā-ī | kayā-ī | karā-ī | 
kalā-ī | kavā-ī | kaśā-ī | kaṣā-ī | kasā-ī | kahā-ī | kalā-ī | kakṣā-ī || iti 
japitvā punaḥ - kā-ā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityādi kākṣā-ī haṃsaḥ ityantaṃ 
japitvā evaṃ ki-ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kikṣā-ī  haṃsaḥ | ityantaṃ japitvā kī 
ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kikṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā kū ā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityādi 
kukṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ - kū ā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityādi kūkṣā-ī 
ityantaṃ japitvā kṛ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityādi kṛkṣā-ī ityantaṃ japitvā kṛ ā-ī  
haṃsaḥ ityādi kṝkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā kḷ ā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityārabhya 
kḷkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kḷ ā-ī haṃsaḥ ityārabhya kḹkṣā-ī 
ityantaṃ japitvā evaṃ ke ā-ī  haṃsaḥ ityārabhya kekṣā-ī  haṃsa 
ityantaṃ japitvā kai-ā-ī haṃsa ityārabhya kaikṣā-ī  haṃsa ityantaṃ 
japitvā ko-ā-ī  haṃsa ityārabhya kokṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kau ā-
ī  haṃsa ityādi kaukṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kaṃ-ā-ī  haṃsa ityādi 
kaṃkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ japitvā punaḥ kaḥ ā-ī  haṃsa ityādi kaḥkṣā-ī  
ityantaṃ japet || punaḥ prāgvat | kha ā-ī  ityādi khaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || 
ga-ā-ī  ityādi gaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || gha ā-ī  ityādi ghaḥkṣā-ī 
ityantaṃ 576 || ṅa-ā-ī ityādi ṅaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ca ā-ī  ityādi 
caḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || cha-ā-ī  ityādi chaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ja ā-
ī  ityādi jaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 ||  jha ā-ī  ityādi jhaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 
576 || a ā-ī  ityādi aḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ṭa ā-ī  ityādi ṭaḥkṣā-ī 
ityantaṃ 576 || ṭha ā-ī  ityādi ṭhaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ḍa ā-ī ityādi 
ḍaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ḍha ā-ī  ityādi ḍhaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ṇa 
ā-ī  ityādi ṇaḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 576 || ta ā-ī  ityādi taḥkṣā-ī ityantaṃ 
576 || tha ā-ī  ityādi thaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || da ā-ī  ityādi daḥkṣā-ī  
ityantaṃ 576 || dha ā-ī  ityādi dhaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || na ā-ī  ityādi 
naḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || pa ā-ī  ityādi paḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || pha ā-ī 
ityādi phaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ba ā-ī  ityādi baḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || 
bha ā-ī  ityādi bhaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ma ā-ī  ityādi maḥkṣā-ī 
ityantaṃ 576 || ya ā-ī  ityādi yaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || ra ā-ī  ityādi 
raḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || la ā-ī  ityādi laḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || va ā-ī  
ityādi vaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || śa ā-ī  ityādi śaḥ kṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || 
ṣa ā-ī  ityādi ṣaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || sa ā-ī  ityādi saḥkṣā-ī  
ityantaṃ  576 || ha ā-ī  ityādi haḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || la ā-ī  ityādi 
laḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || kṣa ā-ī  ityādi kṣaḥkṣā-ī  ityantaṃ 576 || atra 
pārāyaṇe paryāyabhedaḥ pañcadhā bhavati | tantrarāje (25 | 96)

dinato vārataḥ pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṭtriṃśatā dinaiḥ |
japanto vāramekaṃ tu vidyā nityātmikāstutāḥ || 1 ||

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vijayaṃ vāñchitaṃ kramāt |
labhante lalitā yābhiḥ saṃpradāyavatī bhavet || 2 ||

ekasmin divase tvekavārāvṛttau vidhistvayam |
madhyāhne tu samārabhya madhyarātrau samāpayet || 3 ||

vāreṣu caikadā jāpe prathamai ravivārake |
vaśinyāḥ prathamaṃ varga kāmeśvaryā dvitīyamkam || 4 ||

p. 329)

japtvā vargadvayaṃ mantrī somavārādiṣaṭsvapi |
dineṣu modinīvargādekaikaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ || 5 ||

pakṣe'pi caikadā jāpe prathamāditithiṣvatha |
paṃktidvayasthā vidyāstu prajapet prativāsaram || 6 ||

pañcamīdaśamīpañcadaśīṣu tithiṣu kramāt |
pūrṇāsu prajapedvidyāścatuṣpaṃktibhavāḥ sudhiḥ || 7 ||

māse pratidine vidvānevaṃ pūrṇā bhavanti tāḥ |
naitābhiḥ sadṛśī kāpi vidyā lokeṣu vidyate || 8 ||

tasmādābhirupāyaistaiḥ sādhayet sarvamīpsitam |
yadyannijopsitaṃ tattadduḥkaraṃ sukaraṃ bhavet || 9 ||

japatarpaṇahomārcāsekaiḥ saṃsādhayet sthiraḥ | 
pañcāśadvāramāvartya vidyā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 10 ||

mucyate nigaḍaiḥ kṛcchairvairirodhaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
śatavāraṃ samāvartya vidyāvibhavavaibhavāḥ || 11 ||

labhante tanayān vandhyā api sarvaguṇānvitān |
adhyardhaśatavāraṃ tu vidyā āvartya bhaktitaḥ || 12 ||

gṛṇarūpādisaṃpannā bhāryāṃ vidantyayatnataḥ |
tāvadāvartya kanyā vā patiṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 13 ||

labhante putrapautrādyairedhantesaṃpadānvitāḥ |
dviśataṃ tāḥ samāvartya dāridryānmucyate dhruvam || 14 ||

triśatairbhūmiśasyāḍhyaścaturbhiśca śatairdhanī |
pañcabhiśca śatairbhūpo bhavet ṣaḍbhiḥ śatairnṛpaḥ || 15 ||

saptabhistu śataistasya na muñcatyanvayaṃ ramā |
aṣṭabhistu śataistāsāṃ nṛpāḥ sarve'tha kiṃkarāḥ || 16 ||

navabhistu śatairevaṃ kandarpo vanitājane |
evaṃ navaśataṃ japtvā sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt || 17 ||

samastabhajanaṃ tāsāmuktaṃ sarvārthasiddhidm |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | eteṣāṃ ślokānāṃ viṣamapadavyākhyā - dinata iti 
sārdhadvayaślokaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | ekavārāvṛtau 
ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśati sahasrasaṃkhyābhiḥ 
kālanityāvidyābhiḥ samūlavidyāyāstāvatsaṃkhyājape proktavidhinā 
pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇe ityarthaḥ | vāreṣu ravivārādiśanivārānteṣu 
saptasu vaśinyādīnāṃ vargāḥ prākproktāḥ vargaḥ paṃktiryoniḥ iti 
paryāyaḥ | seko'bhiṣekaḥ | sthiro niścalabhaktimān | 
pañcāśadityādibhiḥ ślokaiḥ prapañcitaḥ  kāmyajapaḥ 
kevalakālanityāvidyānāmeva ayaṃ kramo gurutaḥ śāstrataśca 
boddhavyaḥ || kālacakraracanāprakārastvagre vakṣyate | prakṛte 
kumbhābhimantraṇottaraṃ sarvatra ṣoḍaśīkṛtakalaśeṣu pratiṣoḍaśakaṃ 
madhye lalitāṃ pañcadaśasu pañcadaśa nityāścāvāhya 
ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhya punarmadhyapradhānakumbhasamīpamāgatya 
prasannapūjāṃ vidhāyārātrikāṃ nivedya prāguktagurustutiṃ namaste 
nātha bhagavan ityādi paṭhitvā dvādaśaślokān paṭhet | tadyathā 
(tantrarā0 2 | 88)

gaṇeśagrahanakṣatrayogīnīrāśirūpiṇīm |
devīṃ mantramayīṃ naumi mātṛkāṃ pīṭharūpiṇīm || 1 ||

praṇamāmi mahādevīṃ mātṛkāṃ parameśvarīm |
kālahallohalollolakalanāśamakāriṇīm || 2 ||

yadakṣaraikamātre'pi saṃsiddhe spardhate naraḥ |
ravitārkṣyandukandarpaśaṅkarānalaviṣṇubhiḥ || 3 ||

yadakṣaraśaśijyotsnāmaṇḍitaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
vande sarveśvarīṃ devīṃ mahāśrīsiddhamātṛkām || 4 ||

yadakṣaramahāsūtraprotametajjagattrayam |
brahmāṇḍādikaṭāhāntaṃ tāṃ vande siddhimātṛkām || 5 ||

yadekādaśamādhārabījakoṇatrayodbhavam |
brahmāṇḍādikaṭāhāntaṃ jagadadyāpi dṛśyate || 6 ||

akacādiṭatonnaddhapayaśākṣaravargiṇīm |
jyeṣṭhāṅgabāhuhṛtpṛṣṭhakaṭipādanivāsinīm || 7 ||

tāmīkārākṣaroddhārasārādhārāṃ parāparām |
praṇamāmi mahādevīṃ paramānandarūpiṇīm || 8 ||

adyāpi yasyā jānanti na manāgapi devatāḥ |
keyaṃ kasmāt kva keneti svarūpārūpabhāvanām || 9 ||

vande tāmahamakṣayyakṣakārākṣararūpiṇīm |
devīṃ kulakalollolaprollasantīṃ paraulijām || 10 ||

vargānukramayogena yasyāṃ mātraṣṭakaṃ sthitam |
vande tāmaṣṭavargotthamahāsiddhyaṣṭakeśvarīm || 11 ||

kāmapūrṇajakārākhyaśrīpīṭhāntarnivāsinīm |
caturājñākośabhūtāṃ naumi śrītripurāmaham || 12 ||

iti dvādaśabhiḥ ślokaiḥ stavanaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt |
devyāstvakhaṇḍarūpāyāḥ stavanaṃ tava tadyataḥ || 13 ||

p. 330)

iti stutvā nityākavacaṃ paṭhet - (tantrarāje 28 pa0 52 ślo0)

samastāpadvimuktyarthaṃ sarvasaṃpadavāptaye |
bhūtapretapiśācādipīḍāśāntyai sukhāptaye || 1 ||

samastaroganāśāya samare vijayāya ca |
caurasiṃhadvīpigajagavayādibhayānake || 2 ||

araṇye śailagahane mārge durbhikṣake tathā |
salilāgnimarutpīḍāsvabdhau potādisaṃkaṭe || 3 ||

prajapya nityākavacaṃ sakṛtsarvaṃ taratyasau |
sukhī jivati nirdvandvo niḥsapatno jitendriyaḥ || 4 ||

śṛṇu tatkavacaṃ devi vakṣye tava navātmakam |
yenāhamapi yuddheṣu devāsurajayī sadā || 5 ||

sarvataḥ sarvadātmānaṃ lalitā pātu sarvadā |
kāmeśī purataḥ pātu bhagamālā tvanantaram || 6 ||

diśaṃ pātu tathā dakṣapārśvaṃ me pātu sarvadā |
nityaklinnā tu bheruṇḍā diśaṃ pātu sadā mama || 7 ||

tathaivaṃ paścimaṃ bhāgaṃ rakṣetsā vahnivāsinī |
mahāvajreśvarī rakṣedanantaradiśaṃ sadā || 8 ||

vāmapārśvaṃ sadā pātu dūtī me tvaritā tataḥ |
pālayettu diśaṃ vātyāṃ rakṣetmāṃ kulasundarī || 9 ||

nityā māmūrdhvataḥ pātu sādho me pātu sarvadā |
nityā nīlapatākākhyā vijayā sarvataśca mām || 10 ||

karotu me maṅgalāni sarvadā sarvamaṅgalā |
dehendriyamanaḥprāṇān jvālāmālinivigrahā || 11 ||

pālayedaniśaṃ citrā cittaṃ me pātu sarvadā |
kāmāt krodhāt tathā lobhānmohānmānānmadādapi || 12 ||

pāpānmatsarataḥ śokāt saṃśayāt sarvataḥ sadā |
staimityācca samudyogādaśubheṣu tu karmasu || 13 ||

asatyāt krūracintāto hiṃsātaścoratastathā |
rakṣantu māṃ sarvadā tāḥ kurvantvicchāṃ śubheṣu ca || 14 ||

nityāḥ ṣoḍaśa māṃ pāntu gajārūḍhāḥ svaśaktibhiḥ |
tathā hayasamārūḍhāḥ pāntu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 15 ||

siṃhārūḍhāstathā pāntu māṃ tarakṣugatā api |
rathārūḍhāśca māṃ pāntu sarvataḥ sarvadā raṇe || 16 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāśca māṃ pāntu tathā vyomagatāstu tāḥ |
bhūgatāḥ sarvadā pāntu māṃ sarvatra ca sarvadā || 17 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāpasmārakṛtyādikān gadān |
drāvayantu svaśaktīnāṃ bhīṣaṇairāyudhairmama || 18 ||

gajāśvadīpipañcāsyatārkṣyārūḍhākhilāyudhāḥ |
asaṃkhyāḥśaktayo devyaḥ pāntu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 19 ||

sāyaṃ prātarjapannityākavacaṃ sarvaratnakam |
kadācinnāśubhaṃ paśyenna śṛṇoti ca tatsamaḥ || 20 ||

iti nityākavacaṃ paṭhitvā samyak prārthya 
vaṭukayoginīkṣetrapālagaṇapatibhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kurukullāyai 
vārāhyai ca tanmaṇḍaleṣu tattanmantrairannavyañjanādibhirbalīnutsṛjya 
tatraiva guruḥ saśiṣyartviksāmayiko mahotsavaiḥ saha tāṃ rātriṃ nayet || 
iti adhivāsanavidhiḥ ||

atrānukramaṇikā tu - prathamadine proktamaṇḍapādvahiḥ 
kvacidgomayopaliptaśubhasthāne svāsanoparyupaviśya 
gaṇeśapūjāmātṛkāpūjā vṛddhiśrāddha puṇyāhavācana 
ācāryartvigvaraṇāntakarma prāguktavidhinā vidhāya maṇḍape 
bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ vidhāya madhye śrīcakraṃ vipulaṃ sundaraṃ viracya 
pañcavādyaghoṣapuraḥsaramṛtviksāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ madhye 
vedikāparito gurumaṇḍalādiproktamaṇḍalāni tattadvedikāsu vidhāya 
maṇḍapapratiṣṭhāṃ vidhāya prathamato vāstumaṇḍale balipūjāṃ 
vidhāya gurumaṇḍalasarvatobhadrādimaṇḍaleṣu devatāḥ saṃsthāpya 
pūjayitvā śrīcakre proktasthāneṣu proktakalaśān saṃsthāpya 
kalaśālaṅkaraṇānyapi vidhāya kuṇḍeṣvagnisthāpanāntaṃ karma 
samāpayet || iti prathamadinakṛtyam ||

dvitīyadine prātarutthānādiyogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ vidhāya nityakarma 
nirvartya punarapi tanmaṇḍaladevatāḥ sampūjya 
śrīcakramasthamadhyakalaśe devīṃ saparivārāṃ samāvāhya 
ṣoḍaśopacārairārādhyānyakalaśeṣvapi lalitādiṣoḍaśanityāḥ 
samāvāhya sampūjya nityahomajapanīrājanāntaṃ karma 
praharadvayamadhye samāpya praharadvayottaramārabhya madhyarātrāvadhi 
ṣaṭtriṃśaduttarasaptaśatādhikaviṃśatisahasra (20736) 
kālanityābhirmūlavidyārahitābhiḥ kumbhābhimantraṇaṃ vidhāya 
proktavidhinādhivaset || iti dvitīyadinakṛtyam ||

tṛtīyadine prāgvannityakarma nirvartya śiṣyasya janmanakṣatre kumbhe 
devīṃ sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ sampūjya mūlavidyāmaṣṭottarasahasraṃ

p. 331)

śataṃ vā japitvā kuṇḍeṣu nityahomoktavidhinā hutvā pūjāśeṣaṃ 
samāpya śṛṅgakakāhalādinānāvāditraghoṣapuraḥsaraṃ 
brāhmaṇāśīrvādaiḥ saha guruḥ prāṅnimantritairdevatātmabhiḥ 
śaktisādhakaiḥ sārdha svayaṃ pradhānakumbhaṃ samutthāpya 
prāguktavidhinābhiṣiñcet | tataḥ śaktayaḥ sāmayikāśca 
kalaśānutthāpyābhiṣekaṃ kuryuḥ | śiṣyāya sālaṃkṛtāya 
dinanityāparyāyanityodayākṣarādikaṃ svakramaṃ kathayet | śiṣyo'pi tu 
tadārabhyāvicchinnaparyāyaṃ yathā bhavati tathā gurūktakramabhajanaṃ 
kuryāt | paryāye gurvājñāmate vicchinne śiṣyaḥ sābhiṣekaṃ 
mūlamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ japet prāyaścittārthamiti vicchinnadinānāṃ 
pratyekaṃ sandhyātrayaṃ ṣaṣṭijapaṃ ghaṭikājapaṃ śatāvṛttijapaṃ ca 
prāyaścittaṃ kṛtvā taddinādikramabhajanaṃ ca kuryāditi | tato gurave 
sarvasvaṃ vā tadardhaṃvā iti prāguktarītyā dravyādikaṃ dattvā 
ṛtviksāmayikebhyo dīnānāthebhyaśca dakṣiṇādānaiḥ santoṣaṃ 
sambhāvya caturthadine svagṛhe śrīgurusāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ 
mahāpūjāṃ vidhāya brāhmaṇān dīnāndhakṛpaṇān bhojayitvā 
dakṣiṇādibhiśca santoṣayediti pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

atha pūrṇābhiṣeke prāguktaṣoḍaśatrikoṇakaraṇādivistārāśaktau 
vipulaṃ śrīcakramuddhṛtya tatra prāguktaṣaṇṇavatitrikoṇeṣu 
madhyatrikoṇe vṛhatkumbhamanyeṣu kalaśān prāgvat 
saṃsthāpyāvaraṇapūjāṃ vidhāyābhiṣiñcet | athavā 
madhyatrikoṇasthabindusthāna eva khāritoyapūritaṃ kumbhaṃ 
saṃsthāpya sampūjyābhiṣiñcet | atra ṣaṇṇavatikalaśasthāpanapakṣe 
tvāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ pratikalaśamekaikadevatāpūjanaṃ kumbhe 
mūladevyāḥ pūjanamiti | atrottaraḥ pakṣastvaśaktaviṣayaḥ || iti 
pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ || khārīlakṣaṇaṃ tu bhaviṣyapurāṇe -

paladvayaṃ tu prasṛtaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuḍavaṃ matam |
caturbhiḥ kuḍavaiḥ prasthaḥ prasthāścatvāra āḍhakaḥ || 1 ||

āḍhakaistaiścaturbhiśca droṇastu kaṭhito budhaiḥ |
kumbho droṇadvayaṃ śūrpaḥ khārī droṇāstu ṣoḍaśa || 2 ||

iti || atha kālacakraracanāprakāraḥ - tatra prathamataḥ kvacidvinduṃ kṛtvā 
taṃ paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulamānena vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tadbahirapyekaikāṃgula 
(antarāla)māntaḥ ṣoḍaśa vṛttānīti prathamakṛtavṛttena saha saptadaśa 
vṛttāni niṣpāditāditāni ṣaṭtriṃśadrekhābhirvibhajya 
ṣoḍaśaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhayuktāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvīthīrniṣpādya tāsu 
svāgravīthyāṃ sarvabāhyathakoṣṭhamārabhya praveśagatyā ṣoḍaśa 
svarān vilikhya tataḥ prādakṣiṇyakramaprāptadvitīyavīthyāṃ tathaiva 
bāhyakoṣṭhamārabhya kakākikī ityādi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ kakāraṃ 
vilikhya tṛtīyavīthyāṃ khakhākhikhī ityādi ṣoḍaśasvarayuktaṃ 
khakāraṃ vilikhya caturthavīthyāṃ gagāgigī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
pañcamavīthyāṃ ghaghāghighī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ṣaṣṭhavīthyāṃ 
ṅaṅāṅiṅī ityādi ṣoḍaśakaṃ vilikhyi saptamavīthyāṃ cacācicī ityādi 
ṣoḍaśa vilikhya aṣṭamavīthyāṃ chachāchichī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
navamavīthyāṃ jajājijī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya daśamavīthyāṃ 
jhajhājhijhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekādaśavīthyāṃ ñañāñiñī 
ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya dvādaśavīthyāṃ ṭaṭāṭiṭī ityādi ṣoḍaśa 
vilikhya trayodaśavīthyāṃ ṭhaṭhāṭhiṭhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
caturdaśavīthyāṃ ḍaḍāḍiḍī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
pañcadaśavīthyāṃ ḍhaḍhāḍhiḍhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
ṣoḍaśavīthyāṃ ṇaṇāṇiṇī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya saptadaśavīthyāṃ 
tatātitī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya aṣṭādaśavīthyāṃ thathāthithī ityādi 
ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekonaviṃśavīthyāṃ dadādidī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya 
viṃśavīthyāṃ dhadhādhidhī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya ekaviṃśavīthyāṃ 
nanāninī ityādi ṣoḍaśa vilikhya dvāviṃśavīthyāṃ papāpipī ityādi 
ṣośaśa vilikhya trayoviṃśavīthyāṃ phaphāphiphī ityādi ṣoḍaśa 
vilikhya caturviṃśavīthyāṃ bavarga 25 vīthyāṃ bhavargaṃ 26 vīthyāṃ 
mavargaṃ 27 vīthyāṃ yavargaṃ 28 vīthyāṃ ravargaṃ 29 vīthyāṃ 
lavargaṃ 30 vīthyāṃ vavargaṃ 31 vīthyāṃ śavargaṃ 32 ṣavargaṃ 33 
savargaṃ 34 havargaṃ 35 vīthyāṃ lavargaṃ 36 vīthyā kṣavargaṃ vilikhet 
eṣāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadvīthiṣu ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākān 
pūrṇamaṇḍalavarṇānālikhya karṇikāyāṃ ā-ī haṃsaḥ iti 
varṇacatuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya sarvabāhyavṛttādbahirvṛttatrayaṃ niṣpādya 
sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ viracya tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca kuryāt | atra 
varṇavinyāsena madhyasthadevatābhimukhaḥ sarve varṇā yathā bhavanti 
tathā lekhyāḥ ||

p. 332)

iti kālacakraracanāprakāraḥ ||

etaccakrasya ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatabhedāḥ santi |
tathā tantrarāje - (pa0 25 ślo0 29)

atha yantrāṇi vakṣyante proktasaṃkhyānyanukramāt |
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadasraṃ ca tadvadaṣṭādaśāsrakam || 1 ||

dvādaśāsraṃ navārsraṃ vā svare'ṣṭāsraṃ ṣaḍasrakam |
caturasramatha tryasramiti bhedā nava kramāt || 2 ||

etāni varṇavinyāsabhedāt pratyekamaṣṭadhā |
tena dvāsaptatirbhedāsteṣu nityārṇabhedataḥ || 3 ||

pratyekamaṣṭadhetyevamuktasaṃkhyāḥ samīritāḥ |
eteṣvādyasya vṛttasya vinyāsenānyadunnayet || 4 ||

ṣaḍaṃgulaparibhrāntyā vṛttamekaṃ tu vartayet |
evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kuryādekaikāṃgulato bahiḥ || 5 ||

yadā saptadaśābhūvaṃstadā tadvibhajedaraiḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistatasteṣu nyasedvarṇāstathāditaḥ || 6 ||

anulomavilomau ca bāhyābhyantarasaṃpuṭau |
bāhyāntaraparāvṛttī tathā vyākīrṇamityapi || 7 ||

iti | anulomaḥ vilomaḥ bāhyasampuṭaḥ ābhyantarasampuṭaḥ 
bāhyaparāvṛttiḥ ābhyantaraparāvṛttiḥ bāhyavyākīrṇaḥ 
ābhyantaravyākīrṇaḥ evamaṣṭau bhedā varṇavinyāsena |

yantrāṇāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ tu -

karṇikāyāṃ marudvahnī nāmnā saṃlikhya sarvataḥ |
yojayedvāhyakoṣṭhasthaiḥ prāguktavidhinā kramāt || 8 ||

anyeṣāmaravinyāsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsamudīritaḥ |
aṣṭāsre ṣoḍaśārāḥ syuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadvṛttamanyavat || 9 ||

etata paṭe samālikhya bahiraṣṭacchadāmbujam |
kṛtvā daleṣu kramaśo vāgdevyaṣṭakamālikhet || 10 ||

proktarūpāṃ tatastasya pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagīritām |
vidhāta pūjayennityaṃ pustapūjoktasiddhaye || 11 ||

ubhayaṃ yaḥ prakurute tasya vaṃśe sthirā ramā |
na kadācicchriyo hānirbhaviṣyati ca tatkule || 12 ||

varṇauṣadhikvāthajalairāpūrya kalaśaṃ mahat |
tatra devīṃ samāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhivanniśi || 13 ||

nityānāṃ tattvavidyāśca japitvānyedyurāsane |
saṃpūjya śiṣyaṃ saṃsthāpya bhaktyā tamabhiṣecayet || 14 ||

iti | atra tattvanityāḥ ṣaṭsaptatyuttarapañcaśatasaṃkhyākāḥ 
tattvāvṛttirudīritā pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyaiva iti tatraivoktatvāt |

evaṃ janmānujanmādipaurṇamāsīṣu sādhakaḥ |
kuryāt karṣasuvarṇasya mudrikā gauśca dakṣiṇā || 15 ||

evaṃ nirantaraṃ varṣa yo'bhiṣiktaḥ sa sādhakaḥ |
pārthivastasya vandyo vā bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 16 ||

varṣadvayābhiṣekeṇa tadgehe syāt sthirā ramā |
varṣatrayābhiṣekeṇa siddhyā vidyādharo bhavet || 17 ||

caturvarṣābhiṣekeṇa khecarīmelanaṃ bhavet |
pañcavarṣābhiṣekeṇa pañcatvaṃ nādhigacchati || 18 ||

ṣaḍvarṣamabhiṣekeṇa lokapālasamo bhavet |
saptavarṣābhiṣekeṇa divākarasamo bhavet || 19 ||

aṣṭavarṣābhiṣekeṇa candramaḥsadṛśo bhavet |
navavarṣābhiṣekeṇa devīsārūpyamāpnuyāt || 20 ||

jayāya vidyāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadekapañcāśadeva vā |
āvṛttirjapahomārcātarpaṇaiḥ sādhu sadhayet || 21 ||

tena jitvā ripūn sarvānedhate tapano yathā |
tathotpāteṣu sarveṣu tathā rogādyupadrave || 22 ||

tathā vāṃchitasiddhyartha tathā kṛtyānivāraṇe |
tathā kṛtyāsamutpattāviyaṃ sarvārthasiddhidā || 23 ||

etaccakrāramāsthāya graharkṣādi pravartate |
etaccakrāravinyāsarūpā bhūmiśca dṛśyate || 24 ||

tastamādetanmayaṃ sarvametasya bhajanena ca |
sarve manorathāḥ siddhā bhajanaiḥ saṃpradāyataḥ || 25 ||

kālaprāptakramaṃ pūrvamāvartyānyakramaṃ bhajet |
japatarpaṇahomārcāsnapaneṣvapyayaṃ kramaḥ || 26 ||

amuṃ jñātvā vidhātavyamanyathānarthamāvahet |
kṛtyotpattau śatrubhaṅge nigrahe pratilomakam || 27 ||

kālena prāptamanyatra sarvatra samudīritam |
vaśīkaraṇarakṣāsu saṃpuṭadvitayaṃ kramāt || 28 ||

p. 333)

rājaśatrujaye prokte parāvṛttakrameṇa vai |
gobhūhiraṇyavāhādilābheṣu ca samīritaḥ || 29 ||

uccāṭaneṣu vyākīrṇaṃ teṣu śāntyai kramaṃ yajet |
etadvidhānaniṣṇātaṃ praṇamanti surāsurāḥ || 30 ||

tasminnarikṛtāḥ pīḍāḥ kṛtyādyā naiva saṃmukhāḥ |
pratyutaiva parāvṛttāḥ kartāraṃ nāśayanti vai || 31 ||

yatrāsau nivasatyeṣa tatkṣetraṃ tattapovanam |
śmaśāne parvate śūnye vipine kṣudrapīḍane || 32 ||

pratiṣṭhite yantrarāje tat syājjanapadaṃ mahat |
sarvavyākīrṇacakreṇa sthāpitenāmarāvatī || 33 ||

uccāṭitā punardevi mayāpi ca na rakṣyate |
śilāyāṃ tāmrapaṭṭe vā rājate hemanirmite || 34 ||

vilikhya bhūmau nikhaned grāmarāṣṭrapurādiṣu |
kṛtvā devālayaṃ tatra cakraṃ saṃsthāpya tasya vai || 35 ||

karṇikāmadhyage veraṃ kuryāt sāṃnidhyasiddhaye |
grāmādirakṣaṇe tatra madhye cāṣṭasu dikṣvapi || 36 ||

khātvāvaṭaṃ punasteṣu pāṣāṇairghaṭṭayeddṛḍham |
samāvāhyābhipūjyāntaḥ sthāpayenmūlavidyayā || 37 ||

pāṣāṇena tadācchādya pīṭhaṃ kṛtvopari sthiram |
nityaśaḥ pūjayedgandhapuṣpadhūpādibhiḥ samam || 38 ||

trisandhyamevaṃ kurvīta nānyathā siddhidāyakam |
tatkāloktāni kuṇḍāni nava homeṣu sarvataḥ || 39 ||

hotṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvastrabhūbhūṣādāsagodhanaiḥ |
yadyannijepsitaṃ tattad duṣkaraṃ sukaraṃ bhavet || 40 ||

ityādi || atra yuganityāsu pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyākāstattvanityā api 
tatraiva | etatparijñātaṃ tu taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ 
yugākṣaraṃ bhavati | dvitīyākṣaraṃ tattvākṣaraṃ bhavati | 
taddinanityāvidyāyā api parijñānaṃ tu jyotiḥśāstroktanītyā 
gatakalpādyahargaṇaṃ vidhāya pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā bhāge kṛte 
urvaritākṣaraṃ taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ 
(ṣaṭtriṃśatābhāge dvitīyākṣaraṃ ) bhavati | evaṃ vāgbhavaṃ 
kāmarājamityakṣaradvayaṃ jātaṃ | śaktikūṭasthāne īkāraḥ sarvāsu 
vidyāsvante yojanīyaḥ | evaṃ taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ parijñāne jāte 
taddinanityāvidyāyāḥ prathamākṣaraṃ yatsvarayuktaṃ bhavati 
tatsvarāditaḥ punastatsvaraparyantaṃ prāgvadakṣaratvena saṃyojitāḥ 576 
saṃkhyākā yuganityāvidyā jāyante | evaṃ taddinanityāvidyāyā 
dvitīyākṣaraṃ yadbhavati tadgṛhītvā prāgvadakṣaratvena yojitāḥ 576 
saṃkhyākāstattvanityāvidyā jāyante | tattvanityā dinanityā iti paryāyaḥ | 
atra 576 varṇā vāgbhavākhyāḥ 36 varṇāḥ kāmarājākhyā 
boddhavyāḥ || paryāyanityākramastu - yasmindine ācāryacaraṇānāṃ 
dīkṣā jātā taddinamārabhyāhargaṇasya pūrṇamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā 
bhāge kṛte prathamākṣaraṃ labhyate | tathaivāhargaṇasya ṣaṭtriṃśatā 
bhāge kṛte dvitīyākṣaraṃ labhyate tṛtīyabījamokāraḥ | 
evamakṣaratrayātmikā paryāyanityāvidyā bhavati | etasyā api 
prāgvatprathamākṣaraṃ yugākṣaraṃ bhavati taddvitīyākṣaraṃ 
tattvākṣara bhavati | etena yuganityādinanitye labhyete | atra 
kālanityāvidyāstu 20736 || yuganityāstu 576 | tattvanityāstu 576 | 
taddinanityāvidyāstu 576 | paryāyanityāvidyāstu 576 | kālanityānāṃ jape 
tu nāthāvṛttiḥ | pratidinaṃ saṃkhyā jñātavyā | nityāvṛttistu pratidinaṃ 
1296 saṃkhyā | evaṃ cennāthāvṛttenaiva dināni | nityāvṛtteḥ 13 dinānīti 
bodhyam || iti kādimate pūrṇābhiṣekaprayogaḥ ||

atha naimittikapūjā - tatra dīkṣitaḥ prāptapūrṇābhiṣekaḥ 
kṛtapuraścaraṇo nityārcanānirato naimittikārcanaṃ kuryāt | 
puraścaraṇavidhistvagre vakṣyate || śrītantrarāje (6 pa0 2 ślo0)

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sāpekṣaṃ pūrvapūrvataḥ |
anyathā bhajanaṃ cecchan karotyāpatparamparām || 1 ||

nityārcanarataiḥ siddhaiḥ kāryaṃ naimittikārcanam |
tadvidhānamato vakṣye caitrādyaṃ phālgunāvadhi || 2 ||

iti || viśeṣadivaseṣu kriyamāṇā mahāpūjā viśeṣapūjetyucyate | 
caitrādiphālgunāvadhi vakṣyamāṇā yā pūjā sātu naimittikapūjā | 
kecittu viśeśapūjāyā naimittike'ntarbhāva iti vadanti | imāṃ 
naimittikapūjāṃ rātrāveva kuryāt || taduktaṃ kulārṇave :

nityārcanaṃ divā kuryādrātrau naimittikārcanam |
ubhayoḥ kāmyakarmāṇi ceti śāstrasya nirṇayaḥ || 1 ||

p. 334)

iti || viśeṣadivasāstu tantrarājādigrantheṣūktāni dināni | tāni tu 
guruparamaguruparameṣṭhigurūṇāṃ janmavāratithinakṣatrāṇi 
svajanmavāratithinakṣatrāṇi vidyāprāptidinaṃ guroḥ kṣayadinam 
aṣṭamīcaturdaśīpūrṇimāmāvasyāravisaṃkramaṇayugādidināni 
puṣyanakṣatra ravivāra 
pīṭhopapīṭhagamanadeśikāgamanavīramahāyogidarśana tīrthagamana 
vratadīkṣādyutsavadināni viśeṣakṣetragamana 
devatādarśanākṣaratrayasampātadināni ca || akṣaratraya 
sampātadinamityekasyākṣarasya dinākṣaratvenodayākṣaratvena 
yugākṣaratvena ca darśanaṃ yasmin dine taddinaṃ viśeṣaparva | eteṣu 
dineṣu nityapūjānantaraṃ yathābalaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ yathākālaṃ 
yathādeśaṃ yathāvibhavavistaraṃ vittaśāṭhyarahito 
yathoktadravyairyathāgurūpadeśaṃ śaktisāmayikaiḥ sārddhaṃ 
viśeṣapūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ guruṃ sāmayikāśca toṣayet | atra 
guruparvadineṣu gurupaṃktipūjoktamānavaughagurusaṃkhyākān 
sādhakān tattannāmnā sarvopacāraiḥ samabhyarcya 
yathāśaktidakṣiṇādānādibhiḥ paritoṣayet | teṣu parvasu 
gurumaṇḍalapūjāpi vidheyā || śrītantrarāje - (6 pa0 4 ślo0)

caitre damanakaiḥ kuryāt samūlairvātha gucchakaiḥ |
pūrvapakṣacaturdaśyāṃ niśi saṃsthāpya vidyayā || 3 ||

paredyurnityapūjānte kuryādetaistu pūjanam |
asmin māse ca pūrṇāyāṃ vasantotsavapūjanam || 4 ||

kuryāt tatkālasaṃbhūtaiḥ prasūnaiścandracandanaiḥ |
saugandhikaiḥ sakāśmīraiḥ pūjāṃ pūrvaduvajjvalām || 5 ||

iti | tatra vidhistu - caitre māsi pūrṇāyāṃ damanaiḥ sampūjayet | tadyathā 
- caitraśuklatrayodaśyāṃ sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ sādhakaiḥ sārdha 
damanasamīpaṃ gatvā mūlamantreṇa damanamāmantrya kālīmate tu 
pūrvoktacatuṣkalpalatāvidyābhirdamanamabhimantrya oṃ 
śivaprasādasambhūta atra sannihito bhava | śivakārye samutkṣidya 
netavyo'si śivājñayā || iti damanamāmantrya tatra kāmadevaṃ ratiṃ ca 
vakṣyamāṇatanmantra(ttatpra)prakāreṇa damanakamūle dhyātvā 
sampūjya gṛhamāgacchet | tataścaturdaśyāṃ kṛtanityakriyaḥ sādhakaḥ 
sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ punardamanasamīpaṃ gatvāstramantreṇa damanaṃ 
samūlamutpāṭya śastreṇa gucchān kṣiptvā gṛhamānīya aghore aiṃ oṃ 
ghore hrīṃ ghoratare śrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste 
rudrarūpebhyaḥ hrīṃśrīṃ iti mantreṇa damanamabhyukṣya pūjāsthāne 
kvacitpātre damanaṃ navadhā vibhajya madhye'ṣṭasu dikṣu ca saṃsthāpya 
hṛnmantreṇa damanamabhyukṣya pūjāsthāne 
candanāgurukarpūrakuṃkumādipaṅkaiḥ saṃlipya haṃnamaḥ saṃnamaḥ 
kṣaṃnamaḥ maṃnamaḥ laṃnamaḥ vaṃnamaḥ raṃnamaḥ yaṃnamaḥ oṃ 
namaḥ iti navadhā vibhaktaṃ damanaṃ madhyādiprādakṣiṇyena 
sampūjyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya karadvayena triśūlamudrāṃ baddhvā 
kavacamantreṇa damanopari bhrāmayet | tato nutanavastreṇācchādya rahasi 
damanaṃ sthāpayedityadhivāsanaṃ caturdaśyāṃ rātrau kuryāt | tataḥ 
paurṇamāsyāṃ prātaḥsnānādinityapūjādikaṃ nirvartya sāmayikaiḥ 
sārdhaṃ svastivācanapuraḥsaraṃ damanaṃ pūjāsthānamānīya 
pūrvedyuradhivāsanākaraṇe caturdaśyāṃ sāyantane proktavidhinā 
damanamāmantrya pūrṇimāyāṃ damanamānīya yadvā 
pūrṇimāyāmeva damanamāmantryānīya coktavidhinā sadyodhivāsanaṃ 
vā vidhāya purataḥ sindūreṇa caturasravṛttadvayaveṣṭitaṃ 
navayonicakraṃ vidhāya tasya navayoniṣu svarṇādiracitānnava kalaśān 
yavapuñjopari dīkṣāprakaraṇavakṣyamāṇavidhinā madhyayonāvekaṃ 
vā kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya svāsanapūjādipīṭhapūjāntaṃ vidhāya 
vistarataḥ saṃkṣepato vā kṛtvā pañcāyatanī cet gaṇeśādīn damanaiḥ 
sampūjya svadakṣiṇabhāge sarvatobhadramaṇḍalaṃ prāguktaṃ kṛtvā 
tadaśaktāvaṣṭadalakamalaṃ vā sindūrādinā kṛtvā 
tanmadhye'śokataruṃ pañcavarṇarajobhirārarcyya 
tasyādhastrikoṇamaṇḍale kāmadevaṃ taruṇamaruṇavarṇaṃ 
raktavastrābharaṇamālyānulepanaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ ratiprītibhyāṃ 
śobhitaṃ puṣpabāṇekṣudhanurdharaṃ vasantasahitaṃ dhyātvā 4 klīṃ 
kāmāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa gandhādipañcopacāraiḥ kāmadevaṃ 
sampūjya tadvāmabhāge ratiṃ gauravarṇāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāṃ 
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ padmakarāṃ dhyātvā 4 śrīṃśrīṃkroṃ ratyai 
namaḥ iti mantreṇa ratiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya kāmasya 
dakṣiṇabhāge prītiṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ (sarvā)bharaṇabhūṣitāṃ 
raktavastraparīdhānāṃ tāmbūlakarāṃ dhyātvā 4 
śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃkṣauṃ prītyai namaḥ iti prītiṃ pañcopacāraiḥ 
sampūjya tataḥ kāmadevasyāgre kadambavanamadhye vasantaṃ 
gauravarṇaṃ vāmahastena sudhākumbhaṃ dakṣiṇahastena 
nānāpuṣpasamuccayaṃ dadhānaṃ raktavastrābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ 
raktamālyānulepanaṃ dhyātvā vaṃ vasantāya namaḥ iti mantreṇa 
pañcopacārairvasantaṃ sampūjya punarmadhye kāmadevaṃ 
puṣpāñjalinā sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu agnīśāsuravāyavyacaturdikṣu 
ca klāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya aṣṭadaleṣu 
agrādiprādakṣiṇyena oṃ kāmāya namaḥ |

p. 335)

oṃ bhasmaśarīrāya namaḥ | oṃ anaṅgāya namaḥ | oṃ manmathāya namaḥ | oṃ 
vasantasakhāya namaḥ | oṃ smarāya namaḥ | oṃ ikṣudhanurdharāya namaḥ | 
oṃ puṣpabāṇāya namaḥ | ityaṣṭau kāmān sampūjya bahiścaturasre 
lokapālāṃstadāyudhāni ca pūjayet | punaḥ kāmadevaṃ tanmantreṇa 
sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā praṇamya oṃ kāmadevāya vidmahe 
puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || iti kāmagāyatrīṃ 
yathāśakti japitvā samarpya namo'stu puṣpabāṇāya jagadānandakāriṇe | 
manmathāya jagajjetre ratiprītipriyāya ca || iti kāmadevaṃ praṇamya 
mūlavidyayā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāya madhyakumbhe 
prāgvad devīmāvāhya ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sampūjya prāgvat 
tithinityādilokapālāntān uktakrameṇa damanaiḥ sampūjya āvāhitāsi 
deveśi sadyaḥkāle mayā śive | kartavyaṃ tu yathākālaṃ pūrvaṃ 
sarvaṃ tvadājñayā || iti vijñāpya devīṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ punaḥ 
sampūjya prāgvaddhūpādinaivedyāni samarpya naimittikahomaṃ 
nityahomoktavidhinā kṛtvā rājopacārān mahadārārtikaṃ 
kumārīsuvāsinīvaṭukādipūjāṃ vidhāya sarvān 
bhojanavastrālaṅkāradakṣiṇātāmbūlādibhiḥ paritoṣya svagurumapi 
tathā paritoṣya tadabhāve tatkulīnamanyaṃ vā paritoṣya mūlavidyāṃ 
nityajapāt triguṇāṃ japitvā devyai japaṃ samarpya stutvā praṇamya 
ṣoḍaśārṇe jaganmātarvānchitārthaphalaprade | kāmān pūraya bho devi 
kāmaṃ kāmeśvarīśvari || iti devīṃprārthya punaḥ kāmadevaṃ 
tanmantreṇa damanaiḥ sampūjya ratiprītivasantāṃśca damanaiḥ sampūjya 
dhūpadīpādikaṃ nivedya kāmadevaṃ vasantaṃvisṛjya 
puṣpāñjalimādāya samastacakracakresi sarvavidyāśarīriṇi | devi 
mātarmamaivaṃ tu bhavatviṣṭaṃ tvadājñayā || iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 
visṛjya śrīpātrodvāsanādi sarvaṃ samāpya śaktisāmayikānanyān 
brāhmaṇānapi bhūridakṣiṇābhojanādibhiḥ paritoṣayet || iti 
damanāropaṇavidhiḥ || iyaṃ damanapūjā yadi caitrapūrṇimāyāṃ na 
sampadyate tadā pakṣadvaye'ṣṭamīnavamīcaturdaśyanyatamatithau kāryā 
| caitre māsi cenna bhavet tadā vaiśākhe jyaiṣṭhe vā māsi 
proktatithiṣvanyatamatithau kuryāt | atha caitre māsi pūrṇāyāmeva 
tatkālasambhavaiḥ 
sacandanakarpūrakuṃkumakahlārairvasantotsavapūjāṃ kuryāt | atrāpi 
naimittikapūjayāṃ pūjādravyāṇi niśi pūrvedyuḥ kvacitpātre nidhāya 
mūlavidyayābhyukṣya mūlamantradinanityābhyāṃ 
gandhādyupacārairabhyarcyādhivāsanam vidhāya paredyurnityakarmānteḥ 
taiḥ saviśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā svagurupūjanaṃ ca kuryādityadhivāsanaṃ 
pūjanaṃ ca boddhavyam || tathā :

vaiśākhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pūjayeddhimapuṣkaraiḥ |
api vā candrakastūrīcandanaiḥ śiśirodakaiḥ || 6 ||

iti || etasyārthaḥ : vaiśākhapūrṇāyāṃ himajalaiḥ 
karpūrakastūrīcandanonmiśraiḥ śītalodakairvā 
prāgvadadhivāsanapūrvakaṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || tathā :

jyaiṣṭhe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ kadalīpanasāmrajaiḥ |
phalaistu pūjayeddevīṃ pūrvavat sarvasiddhaye || 7 ||

iti || tatra jyaiṣṭhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ viśeṣapūjāṃ vidhāya 
kadalīpanasāmraphalairmahānaivedyairdevīṃ paritoṣya gurvādipūjanaṃ 
kuryāt iti || tathā :

āṣāḍhe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ candanaiḥ kuṃkumānvitaiḥ |
elākakkolajātībhirupetaiḥ pūjayecchivām || 8 ||

iti | spaṣṭa evaitasyārthaḥ || tathā -

śrāvaṇe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pavitraiḥ pūjayecchivām |
tadvidhānamidaṃ bhadre śṛṇu saubhāgyadāyakam || 9 ||

sauvarṇe rājatairvāpi sūtraiḥ paṭṭasamudbhavaiḥ |
kārpāsasaṃbhavai raktairnavadhā guṇitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 10 ||

kuryāt pavitraṃ śaktīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaiḥ |
navāṃgulairvā tatsaṃkhyasaragranthyādisaṃyutam || 11 ||

athavā'vṛtiśaktīnāṃ tattatsaṃkhyāṃgulādikam |
kṛtvādhivāsapūrvaṃ tu pūjayet tairyathākramāt || 12 ||

home tvekasaragranthi tanmānaṃ syāt pavitrakam |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ sūtraiḥ kuryācchaktyavatārakam || 13 ||

pūjāviṣṭaramānena vitānādavalambayet |
vārāhīkurukullādiśaktīnāṃ mūlaśaktivat || 14 ||

svamānenātmanaḥ kuryāt pavitraṃ tūktasaṃkhyayā |
kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāmātmavat samudīritam || 15 ||

anyeṣāṃ yogiśaktīnāmeka granthisarān nava |
paridhānapramāṇena maṇḍapasyaikasūtrataḥ || 16 ||

p. 336)

saragranthyaṃgulairyuktaṃ ṣaṇṇavatyā tu saṃkhyayā |
kṛtvā pavitratritayaṃ tāni devyai samarpayet || 17 ||

uktamānatraye'pyekaṃ grāhyaṃ bhavati sarvataḥ |
na kuryānmānasāṅkarya yadi kuryādvinaśyati || 18 ||

iti || asyārthaḥ : tatra śrāvaṇe māsi pūrṇāyāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ karma 
kuryāt | atra śrāvaṇe māsītyupalakṣaṇam | mithunasaṃkramaṇamārabhya 
tulāsaṃkramaṇaparyantaṃ pavitrotsavasya kālaḥ | tithayastu pakṣadvaye'pi 
caturthyaṣṭamīnavamī caturdaśī pūrṇimā ceti | atrottarottaraṃ gauṇaḥ 
kālaḥ | pavitrāṇi tu 
suvarṇarūpyatāmrapaṭṭasūtratrasarīpadmasūtradarbhabhujaśāṇasūtra-
vatkalakārpāsasūtreṣvanyatameva sūtreṇa kuryāt | kārpāsasūtraṃ 
suvāsinībhiḥ kartitaṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya navasūtrasyaikasaratvena 
kalpitairuktasaṃkhyaiḥ sūtraiḥ pavitrāṇi kuryāt | tatra 
ṣoḍaśāṃguladairghyāṇi ṣoḍaśasūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśagranthiyuktāni 
navāṃguladairghyāṇi navarasagranthiyuktāni vā kuryāt | yasminnāvaraṇa 
yāvatyaḥ śaktayastatsaṃkhyāṃgulasaragranthiyuktāni vā pavitrāṇi 
kuryāt | tatrāvaraṇaśaktisaṃkhyāṃgulādipakṣe mūladevyāḥ 
ṣoḍaśāṃgulāyāmādi pañcadaśanityānāṃ pañcadaśāṃgulādikaṃ 
vārāhīkurukullayośca mūladevyā iva pavitrāṇi kuryāt | 
āyudhānāmaṣṭāṃguladairghyasaragranthiyuktāni gurupaṃktitrayasya 
tattadodhoktagurusaṃkhyāṃgulādikaṃ navāṃgulādikaṃ vā pavitrāṇi 
kuryāt | itthaṃ śrīcakre pūjyadevatāvṛndasamasaṃkhyātāni pavitrāṇi 
uktapakṣeṣvekapakṣānusārīṇi kṛtvāṣṭottaraśatasaragranthiyuktamekaṃ 
vitānāt pūjāviṣṭaramānadairghyaṃ bṛhatpavitramātmanaḥ 
kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāṃ ca 
skandhādinābhiparyantadairghyamaṅgīkṛtapakṣānusārisaragranthi (yukta) 
manyeṣāṃ sāmānyayogiśaktīnāmekagranthinavasarayuktāni 
maṇḍapasyaikasūtreṇa veṣṭanapramāṇaṃ granthirahitaṃ pavitraṃ kuryāt 
| atrāvaraṇaśaktisamasaṃkhyāṃgulādipakṣe ātmanaḥ 
kramāgamajñaśiṣyāṇāṃ ca mūladevīvat pavitreṣu granthayo 
mālāmantreṇa kavacamantreṇa vā kāryāḥ | granthiṣu 
sūtraveṣṭanasaṃkhyā yatheṣṭameveti | itthaṃ pavitrāṇi vidhāya 
pavitrāropaṇadināt pūrvadine sādhakaḥ kṛtyanityakriyo rātrau 
sāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ pavitrāṇi pūjāsthānamānīya pavitrasthāne tu 
sindūrādinā caturasravṛttaveṣṭitaṃ navayonicakraṃ kṛtvā kvacitpātre 
tasmin maṇḍale pavitrāṇi 
gorocanākuṃkumaraktacandanakastūrikarpūrapaṅkairliptāni 
lākṣāgairikādyairgranthisthāneṣu vicitritāni saṃsthāpya 
kārpāsasūtraracitapavitrāṇi ca eteṣāṃ navasūtreṣu oṃkārāya namaḥ | oṃ 
candramase namaḥ | oṃ vahnaye namaḥ | oṃnāgāya namaḥ | oṃbrahmaṇe 
namaḥ | oṃravaye namaḥ | oṃgurave namaḥ | oṃsadāśivāya namaḥ | 
oṃsarvadevebhyo namaḥ | iti pratisūtramekāṃ devatāṃ sampūjya 
śiromantreṇābhimantrya hṛnmantreṇābhyukṣyāstramantreṇāvarudhya 
pavitreṣu mūlavidyāyā ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sampūjya soḍaśanityāśca 
pūjayitvā teṣu sugandhakuṃkumāni niḥkṣipya pañcaratnāni 
sarvauṣadhīśca niḥkṣipet | ratnāni tu hīrakamuktāphalanīla 
padmarāgamarakatākhyāni | sarṣapa kuṣṭha haridrā 
dārulodhramustośīrapriyaṃgumurājaṭāmāṃsī śilīrākhyāḥ 
sarvauṣadhayaḥ | tato navavastrayugenācchādayedityadhivāsanaṃ vidhāya 
paredyuḥ sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ samayibhiḥ sārdhaṃ pūjāsthānaṃ 
praviśya pūjāmaṇḍapaṃ vitānādibhiralaṃkṛtya 
pūjāviṣṭarādūrdhvaṃ vitānāt pūjāviṣṭaraparyantaṃ 
śaktyavatārākhyaṃ mahāpavitramālambayitvā 
āsanapūjādinyāsajātaṃ vidhāya prāgvat kumbhasthāpanaṃ 
vidhāyārghyasthāpanādyātmapūjānte pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya 
pañcāyatanī cet pañcāyatanadevatāḥ sampūjya pavitraiḥ sambhāvya 
tasmin kumbhe devīmāvāhya sarvopacārairabhyarcya nityapūjākrameṇaiva 
raśmivṛndaṃ pavitraiḥ sambhāvya tadaṅgahavanaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kṛtvā 
guruṃ santoṣya tasmai pavitraṃ samarpya pūrṇāhutiṃ kṛtvā agnaye 
pavitrārpaṇaṃ vidhāya gurvanujñayā svayamapi pavitradhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā 
damanapūjāvacchaktisāmayikān 
pavitradānādibhirbhojanatāmbūladakṣiṇādānādibhiśca paritoṣya japaṃ 
naimittikatvena vidhāya devīṃ visṛjya brāhmaṇādīn 
bhojanabhūridakṣiṇādibhiśca paritoṣayet | etāvatkartumaśaktaścet 
ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāvāmasaragranthiyuktāni pavitrāṇi trīṇi kṛtvā prāgvat 
kumbhasthāpanādipūrvakaṃ tāni devyai samarpya śeṣaṃ samāpayet || iti 
pavitrāropaṇavidhiḥ || kālīmate tu dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām :

āṣāḍha uttamo māsaḥ śrāvaṇo madhyamaḥ priye |
hīno bhādrapado māsaḥ pakṣau sitasitetarau || 1 ||

prathamaṃ śuklapakṣastu tadalābhe sitetaraḥ |
caturdaśyaṣṭamīpūrṇamāsītithiṣu vai yajet || 2 ||

iti || tantrarāje - (6 pa0 20 ślo0)

atha bhādrapade māsi pūrṇāyāṃ ketakodbhavaiḥ |
prasūnairarcayaid devīṃ pūrvoktavidhinā yutam || 1 ||

p. 337)

iti | asyārthaḥ - bhādrapadapūrṇāyāṃ ketakapuṣpaiḥ sādhivāsaṃ 
viśeṣapūjāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ || tathā -

āśvayujyāṃ viśeṣastu darśāntapratipattithim |
ārabhya pūjayed devīṃ gandhapuṣpopahārakaiḥ || 2 ||

home śatāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāyāṃ ṣaṭśatādhikam |
sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ japaṃ caiva samācaret || 3 ||

kanyakāyāṃ samāvāhya devīṃ saṃpūjya bhaktitaḥ |
hutvā bhūṣaṇavastrādidakṣiṇāṃ ca samudvaset || 4 ||

evamekāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāntaṃ pūjayet priye |
tena viddhān bhavet siddho nṛpatiṃ kurute'rcakam || 5 ||

iti || atrāśvayuje māsi śuklapratipadamārabhya pūrṇimāparyantaṃ 
pañcadaśatithiṣu pratyahaṃ nityapūjānantaraṃ naimiktikatvena 
cakrakamaṃ sampūjya pratipattithimārabhyaikādivṛddhyā pratipadi 
dviśataṃ dvitīyāyāṃ triśataṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ catuḥśatamityādijapahomau 
vidhāya pūrṇimāyāṃ ṣoḍaśaśatāni japitvā ṣoḍaśaśatāni homaṃ 
kuryāt | pratipadāditithiṣvekāditadvṛddhyā pūrṇāyāṃ ṣoḍaśa kanyā 
yathā bhavanti tathā kanyāpūjanaṃ ca kuryāt | tataḥ pratyahaṃ prātaḥ 
kanyakānimantraṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjājapahomānte tāṃ susnātāṃ 
samalaṃkṛtāṃ pūjāsthāne mṛdvāsane samupaveśya tasyāṃ 
prāguktavidhānāddevīmāvāhya sampūjya 
vastrālaṅkaraṇabhojanatāmbūladakṣiṇādānādibhiḥ paritoṣya praṇamya 
visṛjet | evaṃ bahukanyāpūjane'pi pratyekaṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt | asminneva 
māsi pratipattithimārabhya navamyantāsu navasu rātriṣu viśeṣapūjāṃ 
kṛtvā ekādivṛddhyā japādikaṃ ca vidhāya kumārīpūjanaṃ 
caikādivṛddhyā kuryāt | tatra navarātre pūjane viśeṣaḥ | 
pratipadyekavarṣā dvitīyāyāṃ dvivarṣā evaṃ navamyāṃ navavarṣā 
kanyā pūjyā || tatrāpi tithau kumārīḥ pūrvadinapūjitāśca navamyāṃ 
ekavarṣādinavavarṣāntā nava kumāryyo yathā bhavanti tathā pūjayet | 
tāsāṃ nāmāmi tu - pratipadi śuddhā | dvitīyāyāṃ bālā | tṛtīyāyāṃ 
lalitā | caturthyāṃ mālinī | pañcamyāṃ vasundharā | ṣaṣṭhyāṃ 
sarasvatī | saptamyāṃ ramā | aṣṭamyāṃ gaurī | navamyām dūrgā || 
mantrāstu - aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ śuddhāyai namaḥ | 3 bālāyai namaḥ | 3 
lalitāyai namaḥ ityādi nāmamantraiḥ pūjayet || atra :

ekavarṣā tu yā kanyā pūjārthaṃ tāṃ vivarjayet |
gandhapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ prītistasyā na vidyate || 1 ||

dvivarṣakanyāmārabhya daśavarṣāntakanyakāḥ |
pūjayeduktamāgreṇa tasmāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 2 ||

iti skandapūrāṇavacanād dvivarṣakanyāmārabhya 
daśavarṣāntakanyakāḥ pūjayet || athavā navayauvanasaṃpannā 
yathoktalakṣaṇāḥ suvāsinīrvā navarātriṣu pūjayet | iti || tāsāṃ 
nāmāni tu - hṛllekhā gaganā raktā mahocchuṣmā karālikā icchā 
jñānā kriyā durgā ceti || atrāpi mantrāstritārānta hṛllekhāyai nama 
ityādayaḥ ||

atha pūjyāpūjyakumārīṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni | tatra prathamaṃ pūjyānāṃ 
lakṣaṇāni śrīkulārṇava -

arogiṇīṃ supuṣṭāṅgīṃ surūpāṃ vraṇavarjitām |
ekavaṃśasamudbhūtāṃ kanyāṃ samyak prapūjayet || 1 ||

iti || athāpūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni tatraiva -

hīnādhikāṅgī duṣṭāṃ ca viśīlakulasaṃbhavām |
granthisphuṭitaśīrṇāṅgīṃ raktapūyavraṇāṅkitām || 2 ||

jātyandhāṃ kekarāṃ kāṇī kurupāṃ tanulomaśām |
saṃtyajed rogiṇīṃ kanyāṃ dāsīgarbhasamudbhavām || 3 ||

iti || atha phalaviśeṣe pūjyakumārīviśeṣaḥ | tatra skānde -

brāhmaṇīṃ sarvakāryeṣu jayārthe nṛpavaṃśajām |
lābhārthe vaiśvavaṃśotthāṃ sutārthe śūdravaṃśajām || 1 ||

dāruṇe cāntyajātīyāṃ pūjayedvidhinā naraḥ |

iti | atha pūjyasuvāsinīlakṣaṇāni śrīkulārṇave -

surūpā taruṇī śāntānukūlā muditā śuciḥ |
śaṅkāhīnā bhaktiyuktā gūḍhaśāstropayoginī || 1 ||

alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī |
gurudaivatasadbhaktā sucittā kaulikapriyā || 2 ||

vimatsarā viśeṣajñā devatārādhanotsukā |
mantratantrasamāyuktā samayācārapālikā || 3 ||

p. 338)

manoharā sadācārā śaktireṣā sulakṣaṇā |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 4 ||

iti || athā pūjyasuvāsinīlakṣaṇāni tatraiva -

duṣṭogrā karkaśā stabdhā kutsitā kuladuṣitā |
durācārā parādhīnā bhāvahīnā durālasā || 1 ||

nidrāsaktātidurmedhā hīnāṅgī vyādhipīḍitā |
durgandhā duḥkhitā mūrkhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || 2 ||

kutarkā kutsitālāpā nirlajjā kalahapriyā |
virūponmārgagā kruddhā paṅagvandhā vikṛtānanā || 3 ||

īdṛśīṃ matrayuktāṃ ca śaktiṃ yāge vivarjayet |

iti || iyaṃ navarātrapūjā caitrādiphālgunānteṣu dvādaśamāseṣu 
caitrāṣāḍhāśvinapauṣamāsacatuṣṭaye caitrāśvinamāsayorvānyatame 
vā śuklapakṣeṣu yathāvibhavavistaraṃ kāryā | tatrāpi 
navarātrakaraṇāśaktau tṛtīyādinavamyantaṃ saptarātraṃ 
pañcamyādipañcarātraṃ saptamyāditrirātraṃ voktatithiṣu 
kumārīpūjanādibhirnavarātrotsavaṃ kuryāt | evamanye'pi 
naimittikapūjāviśeṣā bahavaḥ santi | te tu gurutaḥ śāstrataśca 
jñātavyāḥ || śrītantrarātre (6 pa0 25 ślo0)

kārtike māsi pūrṇāyāṃ kuṃkumena samarcayet |
rātrau pradīpakairhomaṃ kuryād ghṛtasamedhitaiḥ || 1 ||

devyagre sthāpayed dīpān vidyayā ṣoḍaśa kramāt |
śaktīnāmekamekaṃ tu sthāpayet tattadagrataḥ || 2 ||

athavā bhājane madhye tvekaṃ tamabhito nava |
kṛtvā nivedayenmūlavidyayā saprasūnakam || 3 ||

iti || ayamarthaḥ - tatra kārtikapūrṇāyāṃ kuṃkumena devīṃ sampūjya 
rātrau kuṇḍasthaṇḍilādau agnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā 
piṣṭamayairghṛtapūritaiḥ karpūravartidīpitaiḥ 
pradīpairnityahomakrameṇaiva hutvā sāṅgāyai sāvaraṇāyai devyai 
dīpadānaṃ ca kuryāt | tatra susame bhūtale sindūrādinā vipulaṃ 
śrīcakraṃ viracya tatra devīmāvāhya sampūjya madhye binducakre 
ṣoḍaśa dīpān śarkarādugdhamiśrayavagodhūmādipiṣṭaracitān 
karpūragarbhavartikān ghṛtapūritān prajvalitān mūlavidyayā 
mūledevyagre sthāpayitvotsṛjya 
nityādiśrīcakrapūjyasamastadevatābhyastattatpūjāsthāne tattadagre 
tattanmantreṇa ekamekaṃ sthāpayitvotsṛjet | etāvatkaraṇāśaktau ekasmin 
svarṇādipātre navayonicakramaṣṭadalaṃ kamalaṃ vā kuṃkumādinā 
nirmāya tasmin yathoktarūpān nava dīpān madhye'ṣṭasu yoniṣu daleṣu 
vā saṃsthāpya devīmabhyarcyotsṛjya samarpayedityarthaḥ || tathā :

mārgaśīrṣe ca pūrṇāyāṃ nārikelāmbucandrayuk |
nivedyābhyarcayenmāṣapiṣṭāpūpairyathāvidhi || 4 ||

iti || mārgaśīrṣapūrṇimāyāṃ karpūrayuktanārikelajalairarghyasthānaṃ 
vidhāya sugandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya 
māṣapiṣṭanirmitāpūrpairnaivedyaṃ ca kuryāt | tathā :

puṣye māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ śarkarābhirguḍena vā |
pūjayediṣṭasaṃsiddhyai gavyaṃ dugdhaṃ nivedayet || 5 ||

iti || pauṣapūrṇimāyāṃ śarkarābhistadabhāve tu guḍena sampūjya 
gosambandhi dugdhaṃ kāṅkṣitāvāptaye nivedayet | tathā :

māghe māsi ca pūrṇāyāṃ tilaiḥ śuktaistathetaraiḥ |
pūjayeddugdhanaivedyaiḥ sitāpupādibhiḥ sadā || 6 ||

iti || tatra māghe māsi pūrṇimāyāṃ śuklaiḥ kṛṣṇairvā tilairdevīṃ 
sāvaraṇāṃ sampūjya śarkarādugdhāpūpādinaivedyaṃ nivedayet || 
tathā :

phālgune māsi pūrṇāyāṃ paṅkajaiḥ svarṇarājataiḥ |
cūtasaugandhimadhukaiḥ pūjayedīpsitāptaye || 7 ||

iti || tatra phālgune māsi pūrṇāyāṃ paṅkajaiḥ suvarṇarajatapuṣpaiśca 
devīṃ saṃpūjayet || tathā -

viṣuvāyanadarśāsu yugādiṣu samarcanam |
kuryādvaiśeṣikaṃ puṇyeṣvāgamokteṣu teṣvapi || 8 ||

iti naimittikapūjā ||

atha kālīmate pūrṇābhiṣekavidhau tu prāgvat 
kuṇḍamaṇḍapavedikādikaṃ ca kuryāt | atra viśiṣastu - 
saptaviṃśatihastaprarimitaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhāyāṣṭadikṣu kuṇḍāni 
madhye navahastaparimitāṃ vedīṃ vidhāya vedyāṃ śrīcakraṃ nirmāya 
kalaśasthāpanādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat vidhāya guruḥ prātaḥ 
kṛtyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma vidhāya mahāśaktinyāsaṃ kuryāt || tatra 
prathama jagacchūnyākāraṃ 

p. 339)

nirālambaṃ dhyātvā hūṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ iti svāsanādhaḥ pṛthivīṃ 
sampūjya svāsanaṃ vāmahastena spṛśan bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ 
saptavāraṃ japitvā 4 oṃ jayāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ vijayāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ jayantyai 
namaḥ | 4 oṃ ajitāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ aparājitāyai namaḥ | 4 oṃ saṅgamāyai 
namaḥ | 4 oṃ rambhāyai namaḥ iti svāsane saptaśaktīḥ sampūjayet | 
mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā oṃ asya mahāśaktinyāsasya paraśiva 
ṛṣiḥ atijagatī chandaḥ śrīparāśaktirdevatā aiṃ bījaṃ śrīṃ śaktiḥ 
sauḥ kīlakaṃ śrīvidyāṅgatvena mahāśaktinyāse viniyogaḥ | 
ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyasya dvirāvṛttyā tāratrayasya karaṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ 
vidhāya nyāsaṃ kuryāt | tatra yonau oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ namaḥ | nābhau 4 
hrāṃhīṃhrūṃ namaḥ | karāgrayoḥ klāṃklīṃklūṃ namaḥ | hṛdaye 4 
hrāṃhrīṃhlūṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe 4 sāṃsīṃsūṃ namaḥ | karṇayoḥ  4 
hāṃhīṃhūṃ namaḥ | bhujamūle 4 drāṃdrīṃdrūṃ namaḥ | 
bindu(cibu)kāgre 4 sauḥśrīṃkṣauṃ namaḥ | brahmarandhre 4 aiṃ 
āṃsauḥ aṃnamaḥ iti vinyasya akārādikṣakārāntānāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
varṇānāṃ mūlabhūtamakāraṃ dugdhasya sarpirvatsūkṣmarūpeṇa 
sthitaṃ vibhāvayan tanmayānanyavarṇān vakṣyamāṇeṣu sthāneṣu 
vinyaset | tatra tāluke 4 aiṃ īṃsauḥ āṃ namaḥ | nāsāgre 4 | 3 iṃ namaḥ | 
paścimaliṅge sīvanyāṃ mūlādhāragatajyotirliṅge vā 4 | 3 īṃ namaḥ | 
gude 4 | 3 uṃnamaḥ | pṛṣṭhe 4 | 3 ūṃ namaḥ | kaṭisandhau 4 | 3 ṛṃ namaḥ | 
vṛṣaṇānte oṃ 3 | 3 ṝṃ namaḥ | pṛṣṭhamadhye oṃ 3 | 3 ḷṃ namaḥ | 
lambikāsthāne 4 | 3 ḹṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge oṃ 3 | 3 eṃ namaḥ | 
punarbinduparigatatrirekhāyāṃ yonau nyāsabhāvanayā sarvāṅge oṃ 3 | 3 
aiṃ namaḥ iti vinyasya

yonirityucyate śaktireṣā brahmāṇḍabhedinī |
lepaṃ vilīnayed dehe repho binduriti smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

dvāsaptatisahasreṣu nāḍībhedeṣu pañjaram |
vyāpyamānā mahāśaktiḥ kāminīnāmṛtukrame || 2 ||

nāḍīcakrāgataṃ raktaṃ yonimārge nipātitam |
puṣpībhūte bhage puṣpaṃ māsapakṣādiṣu kramāt || 3 ||

aiṃkāro'pi svayaṃ yonirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
nyastaṃ vāpyatra deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 4 ||

ityantaṃ ślokasamudāyasyārthaṃ cintayan mahākāmakalāyāṃ 
brahmarandhrasthāyāṃ layaṃ bhāvayitvā brahmarandhre oṃ 3 | 3 oṃ namaḥ | 
nādamadhye oṃ 3 | 3 oṃ namaḥ | nādānte oṃ 3 | 3 aṃ namaḥ | kaṇṭhe oṃ 3 | 3 
aḥ namaḥ | hṛdi oṃ 3 | 3 kaṃ namaḥ | evaṃ mastake khaṃ namaḥ | 
jaṅghayoḥ gaṃ namaḥ | stanayoḥ ghaṃ namaḥ | nāsikānte ṅaṃ namaḥ | 
ājñāyāṃ caṃ namaḥ | vāmakukṣau chaṃ namaḥ | dakṣiṇakukṣau jaṃ 
namaḥ | ūrumūlayoḥ jhaṃ namaḥ | dantapaṃktyoḥ ñaṃ namaḥ | 
jihvāgre ṭaṃ namaḥ | mukhe ṭhaṃ namaḥ | kakṣayoḥ ḍaṃ namaḥ | 
asthisandhiṣu ḍhaṃ namaḥ | citte ṇaṃ namaḥ | nābhau taṃ namaḥ | lalāṭe 
thaṃ namaḥ | karṇarandhrayoḥ daṃ namaḥ | kapolayoḥ dhaṃ namaḥ | 
nayanayoḥ naṃ namaḥ | śvetasahasradalakamale paṃ namaḥ | hṛtpadme 
phaṃ namaḥ | skandhayoḥ vaṃ namaḥ | bhrūmadhye bhaṃ namaḥ | 
hanumūle maṃ namaḥ | tālumule yaṃ namaḥ | liṅgagudayormadhye raṃ 
namaḥ | jihvāyāṃ laṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge vaṃ namaḥ | 
vāmādidakṣiṇaśiraḥparyantamāpādatalaveṣṭanatvena śaṃ namaḥ | 
tālumūle ṣaṃ namaḥ | sarvāṅge saṃ namaḥ | brahmarandhre haṃ namaḥ | 
hastapādayoḥ sarvāṃgulīṣu kṣaṃ namaḥ | 
prāguktamūlādhārasthitakuṇḍalinyāṃ oṃ 3 | 3 iti vinyasya oṃ 3 | 3 
samastamātṛkāmuccaran tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ suṣumnāvartmanā 
ṣaṭcakrabhedakrameṇa  brahmarandhra nītvā 
tatrasthākulasahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyasthitaparamātmani śive 
vilīnāṃ sambhāvya oṃ 3 | 3 rakṣarakṣa śūlini trailokyānandadāyini tripure 
devi rakṣa māṃ tripureśvari rakṣarakṣa mahādevi asmadīyamidaṃ vapuḥ 
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ hasaphreṃ hsauḥ 2 hasaphreṃ śrīṃhrīṃ-aiṃśrīṃ 
samayini madirānandasundari samastasurāsuravandite 
bhujaṅgabhūpālamaulimālālaṃkṛtacaraṇakamale 
vikaṭadantacchaṭāṭopanivāriṇi madīyaṃ śarīraṃ rakṣarakṣa 
parameśvari hūṃphaṭ svāhā oṃbhūḥsvāhā oṃbhuvaḥsvāhā oṃ sva 
svāhā oṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvāhā narāntramālābharaṇabhūṣite 
mahākaulini mahābrahmavādini mahādhanonmādanakāriṇi 
mahābhogaprade asmadīyaṃ śarīraṃ vajramayaṃ krukuru drjanān 
hanahana duṣṭamahīpālān bhakṣayabhakṣaya paracakraṃ 
bhañjayabhañjaya jayaṅkari gaganagāmini trailokyasvāmini 
yamalavarayūṃ bhamalavarayūṃ vamalavarayūṃ śamalavarayūṃ 
śrībhairavi prasādaya svāhā |

kulāṅganākulaṃ sarvaṃ madīyaṃ tripureśvari |
devī rakṣatu divyāṅgī divyātmā bhogadāyinī || 1 ||

p. 340)

rakṣarakṣa mahādevī śarīraṃ parameśvari |
madīyaṃ madirānande āpādatalamastakam || 2 ||

ityātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā

tripurākhyā mahādevī bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
na guroḥ sadṛśaṃ vastu na devaḥ śaṅkaropamaḥ || 3 ||

naca kaulātparo yogo na vidyā traipurīsamā |
naca śānteḥ paraṃ jñānaṃ naca kṣānteḥ paraṃ sukham || 4 ||

naca śaktisamo nyāso na vidyā traipurīsamā |
darśaneṣu samasteṣu pākhaṇḍeṣu viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

divyarūpā mahādevī sarvatra parameśvari |

iti mantravidyayormahimānaṃ smṛtvā pīṭhopapīṭhaśiraḥsthā  
gaganagiribhuvanagiribhuvanagokulanivāsinī jayati 
kulasaśaktimahītalapātālanivāsinī kulakaulavibhedinī sakalajanamana-
ānandakāriṇī karotu mama cintitaṃ kāryaṃ bhairavīśatamekaṃ punātu 
parameśvarī madanamaṇḍalālambinī saptakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ 
parameśvarī | iti mantraṃ sakṛjjapitvā

aiṃnamo bhagavati trikoṇe tridhāvarte mahāliṅgālaṃkṛte 
trailokyotpattisthitipralayakāriṇī sahalahrīṃ kandarpānandadāyini 
sahahrīṃ brahmadaṇḍarekhe sahahrauṃ citsvarūpeṇa 
pāśāṃkuśālaṃkṛte vadavada vāgvādini śrīṃ 
mūṣṭamahapālarājyaprade aiṃ vaṃ varadāśivahaste 
samastajanānandakāriṇi klīṃ klīṃ kāmarājabījāśraye 
drāṃdrīṃklīṃvlūṃsaḥ kṣobhaya kṣobhaya kṣobhiṇi hasauḥ hasaḥ 
hsauḥ mathamatha abhayapradāyini caturbhuje trinetre pretāsanoccāriṇi 
mahākapālamālālaṃkṛte candraśekhare tripure bhuktimuktiphalaprade oṃ 
aiṃ oṃnamaḥ siddhaṃ aṃ 51 kṣamityādivilomenākārāntaṃ 51 
ddhaṃsimaḥna oṃ aiṃ oṃ sarvabījamātaḥ śrīsamayini mama manorathaṃ 
dehidehi svāhā || evaṃ japitvā aiṃ-īṃsauḥśrīmantrarājāya namaḥ iti 
traipuramantrasya pūjāṃ vidhāya tripurādimahānāmnā 
trayodaśavidyāḥ pūjayet | (1) oṃ aiṃsahau sahalahrīṃ sahahrauḥ 
aiṃsahahrīṃ sahahūṃ kāmatripurāyai namaḥ | (2) oṃ 
aiṃhrīṃklīṃhasauḥ tripurabhairavyai namaḥ | (3 ) oṃ 3 aiṃhrīṃsaḥ 
vāktripurāyai namaḥ | (4) oṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃsauḥ mahālakṣmyai tripurāyai 
namaḥ | (5) oṃ aiṃpreṃklīṃ mohinyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (6) oṃ 
aiṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃ bhrāmarītripurāyai namaḥ | (7) oṃ 3 
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃpreṃhasauḥ trailokyasvāminyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (8) oṃ 
aiṃḍāṃḍīṃḍūṃḍaiṃḍauṃḍaḥ haṃsyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (9) aiṃ 
aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ kaulikāyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (10) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ 
ṣaṇḍikāyai tripurāyai namaḥ | (11) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ tālumadhyamāyai 
tripurāyai namaḥ | (12) aiṃ aiṃ sauḥ kapālāṃkuravāsinyai tripurāyai 
namaḥ (13) ṭhaḥṭhaḥṭha || yathāśakti japitvā raktapuṣpaiḥ śirasi aiṃ īṃ 
sauḥ ātmadehāya namaḥ iti gandhākṣataiśca saptadhā sampūjya 
dhūpadīpau nivedya tasminneva traipure dehe aiṃ īṃ sauḥ iti 
vanitākṣobhakarīṃ mahākāmakalāṃ dhyāyet || tataḥ ślokaśatakaṃ 
nyāsānusandhānena paṭhet | tatra :

śaktirudramayaṃ dehaṃ madīyaṃ tripure kuru |
dehi me devadeveśi (varaṃ ni)tyamabhīpsitam || 1 ||

mastakaṃ maṅgalādevī lalāṭaṃ kulasundarī |
netrayugmaṃ mahākālī karṇau rakṣatu kuṇḍalī || 2 ||

kapālī karṇagarbhaṃ tu kapolo kamalāvatī |
dantān rakṣatu cāmuṇḍā cibuke meruvāsinī || 3 ||

bhrūmadhyaṃ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ ca rakṣenme bhuvaneśvarī |
jihvāṃ sarasvatī rakṣet tāluka tāluvāsinī || 4 ||

sthātu me kapilā skandhe skandhāṃ(vāmāṃ)se kulamālinī |
kukṣau vināyakī sthātu jayānandā stanadaye || 5 ||

kaṇṭhakūpe mahālakṣmīrhṛdaye caṇḍabhairavī |
brahmāṇī nābhideśe tu sthātu jvālāvatī gude || 6 ||

liṅge liṅgaprabhā caiva muṇḍini medamaṇḍale |
nāḍīcakre mahāyogā udbhaṭā dakṣiṇe kare || 7 ||

vāmahaste mahāmāyā vidyā hastāṃgulīṣu ca |
vaiṣṇavī vāmapāde ca sthātu cakrāyudhānvitā || 8 ||

tathā dakṣiṇapādānte ekapādā sureśvarī |
pādāṃgulīṣu kauverī romakūpe mahādbhaṭā || 9 ||

maṇḍalī nasyamūle tu vārāhī medamaṇḍala |
jālandharī jalasthāne kāmākṣī kāmamadhyagā || 10 ||

udbhaṭā nābhiliṅgānte nāsāgre pūrṇapīṭhagā |
pṛṣṭhavaṃśe jayādevī asthisandhiṣu carcikā || 11 ||

carmadhārī tvacāyāṃ tu sthātu nityaṃ mahāyaśāḥ |
raktamadhye mano'nte ca sthātu me hiṃsinī śubhā || 12 ||

māheśvarī ca kaumārī dvai caite sthātu jaṅghayoḥ |
vāmadakṣiṇayoścaiva vīrālī kaṭisandhiṣu || 13 ||

p. 341)

devī rakṣatu me gātraṃ mastakaṃ kulakāminī |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 14 ||

pañcabhūteṣu bhūteśī sadā rakṣatu me kulam |
rājyaṃ dadātu me caindrī prajāṃ caiva prajāvatī || 15 ||

māyā dadātu me nityaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ yaśastathā |
raṇe rājakule caiva śatrumadhye mahāvane || 16 ||

raktanetrā mahādevī karotu mama cintitam |
samayā samayaṃ rakṣedvidyāṃ vidyā kulāgame || 17 ||

sādhakānāṃ jagannāthā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
prāṇā karotu me siddhiṃ trailokyavijayā sukham || 18 ||

ghaṇṭālī yā mahāvidyā sā me yacchatu maṅgalam |
saptakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ nāyikā tu yā || 19 ||

sā me sureśvarī devī sadā siddhiṃ prayacchatu |
ulkāmukhā mukhe sthātu mārjārī dehasandhiṣu || 20 ||

bhadrakālī tu yā vidyā sā me sthātu śivāmaye |
trikoṇaṃ ca tridhāvartaṃ traipuraṃ cakramuttamam || 21 ||

mastake sthātu me nityaṃ tasyānte bahurūpiṇī |
pūrvoktā traipurī śaktiḥ sthātu me manmathotthitā || 22 ||

kṣobhavatī jagatsarvaṃ madirānandavihvalā |
nivāsaṃ kuru me dehe sāṃprataṃ divyayoginī || 23 ||

ehyehi tva mahādevī siddhayoginī me kule |
śatrūṇāṃ ghātanārthāya jetṝṇāṃ bhogadāyinī || 24 ||

mahāyoginī dahe'smin sarvadā nilayaṃ kuru |
māhendrī ca sikhāṃ sthātu yonimadhye gaṇeśvarī || 25 ||

pretāśī nāma vikhyātā karotu kuśalaṃ mama |
ḍākinī pūrvabhāge ca mama saukhyaṃ prayacchatu || 26 ||

śākinī paścimāṅgeṣu dakṣiṇe cāpi rā(kṣasī?kiṇī) |
vāmabhāge mahāmāyā karotu kuśalaṃ mama || 27 ||

sāsmadīyaṃ śiraḥ pātu sadā tiṣṭhatu bhairavī |
yā viśālā viśālākṣī nirmalā malavarjitā || 28 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā kālakalpitā kālī kālarātrī tu kathyate || 29 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā niśācararājanyapūjitā ca niśācarī || 30 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā cordhvakeśikā nāma muktakeśī mahābhayā || 31 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā vīreti samākhyātā vīrāṇāṃ jayadāyinī || 32 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā mālinī samākhyātā nāsāgre vidrumājinī || 33 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā kaṅkālakarālāṅgī caṇḍakaṅkālakuṇḍalā || 34 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
pracaṇḍā ca virūpākṣī virūpā viśvarūpiṇī || 35 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
khaṭvāṅgī kathyate yā ca raudrī rudreṇa pūjitā || 36 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kaliyāginī prasiddhā ca yā loke śrūyate kalau || 37 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
pretākṣī kathyate yā ca phetkārokaṭavarjitā(?) || 38 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
dhūmrākṣī yā samākhyātā śāstre'smin yoginīmate || 39 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
ghorarūpā mahādevī kathyate yā kulāgame || 40 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
viśvarūpā viśeṣeṇa karoti ca jagattrayam || 41 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhayaṅkarī samādiṣṭā yā coktā vai kulāgame || 42 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kapālamālikā proktā yā devī muṇḍadhāriṇī || 43 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhīṣaṇā bhairavī nāma yā devī bhīmavikramā || 44 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
nyagrādhavāsinī yā ca kathyate ca surārcitā || 45 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
bhairavī bhīṣaṇī yā ca bhairavāṣṭakavanditā || 46 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
procyate dīrghalamboṣṭhī mahāmāyā mahābalā || 47 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
khaṭvāṅgī yā mahāśaktiḥ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇī || 48 ||

p. 342)

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
samasteṣu mantreṣu procyate mantravādinī || 49 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kālaghnī kathyate yā ca yugānte parameśvarī || 50 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
grāhiṇīti samākhyātā surāsuramahoragaiḥ || 51 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
cakriṇī gadyate yā ca ekapādā trilocanā || 52 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yā viśvabāhukā devī viśvanāthapriyā sadā || 53 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
darśaneṣu samasteṣu viditā parameśvarī || 54 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kaṇṭakocchedanārthāya śāstre yā kaṇṭakī smṛtā || 55 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
kīlakī kathyate yā ca saptahastā mahābalā || 56 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
saṃgrāme yā mahādevī mahāmārīti kathyate || 57 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
yamadūtīti vikhyātā yā surāsurapūjitā || 58 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
karālinīti yā devī mahāvidyā mahābalā || 59 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
lalitāmbā mahārājñī sarvacakraikanāyikā || 60 ||

sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama |
nāsāgre kaulikā sthātu madanasyā tathā mukhe || 61 ||

vyomajaṅghe kapole ca gālake cāpahāriṇī |
sā yoginī mahāmāyā sthātu śrīrmastake mama || 62 ||

drāviṇī kṣobhiṇī caiva stambhinī mohinī tathā |
raudrakarmā mahāghaṇṭā camarī tvaritā mataiḥ || 63 ||

raudrī ca kulamātā ca kākadṛṣṭiradhomukhī |
kapālakuṇḍalo dīrghā kapālī kulagāminī || 64 ||

daivī rakṣatu me gātraṃ mastakaṃ kulamālinī |
bhumirāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 65 ||

pañcabhūteṣu bhūteśī sadā rakṣatu me kulam |
rājyaṃ dadātu me caindrī prajāṃ caiva prajāvatī || 66 ||

māyā dadātu me nityaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ yaśastathā |
raṇe rājakule caiva śatrumadhye mahāvane || 67 ||

raktanetrā mahādevī karotu mama cintitam |
samayā samaye rakṣet vidyāṃ vidyā kulāgame || 68 ||

sādhakānāṃ jagannāthā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
dvijaṭī trijaṭī proktā kandalī lalitākhilā || 69 ||

gāyatrī cāmbikā tārā pārvati kamalaprabhā |
mādinī madanonmādā mandārī madanāturā || 70 ||

bhīṣaṇā bhīṣaṇī nāma pretasiddhā vibhiṣaṇā |
kṣudhā tṛṣṇā tathā nidrā kāntirbuddhistathā dyutiḥ || 71 ||

sandhyā dhṛtī ratiḥ kṣāntirhyaniśaṃ paripaṭhyate |
suranātheti vikhyātā nagaretaradevatā || 72 ||

grāmadevī hyadhiṣṭhātrī pīṭhe pīṭheśvarīṃ viduḥ |
kāverī narmadā caiva gaṅgeti yamunocyate || 73 ||

godāvarī mahāpuṇyā procyate cāpyarundhatī |
trailokye'pi mahādevī strīnāmnī yā prakāśitā || 74 ||

sā devī rūpalakṣe tu sthātu śrīrhṛdaye mama |
suvarṇarekhiṇī proktā vidyā yā procyate kila || 75 ||

nirmūlinī bhujaṅgānāṃ sā karotu sukhaṃ mama |
kurukulleti vikhyātā pakṣirājamukhodbhavā || 76 ||

yā vidyā sā mahārūpā jihvāgre sthātu me sadā |
oṃkāriṇīti vikhyātā dehe sthātu sadā mama || 77 ||

vidyāpahāriṇī nāma kalirūpavidāriṇī |
bheruṇḍā sthātu me kaṇṭhe toralā sthātu mastake || 78 ||

tathā śavalarekhāpi mūle sthātu sadā mama |
jāṅgalī viṣanāśāya vācāṃ siddhiṃ karotu me || 79 ||

sarvasiddhikarī vidyā bhuktimuktiphalapradā |
ahaṃ brahmā ahaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ devo maheśvaraḥ || 80 ||

sarvabhūtanivāso'haṃ loke śrīśakticintakaḥ |
śaktinyāsena pūtena śarīreṇa surāsurāḥ || 81 ||

pradhānādeśamātreṇa āśāṃ (jñāṃ) kurvantu me sadā |
yatkiñcidyoginīrūpaṃ trailokye cāsti śaṅkara || 82 ||

tatsarvaṃ tiṣṭhate dehe śaktinyāse upāsite |
kāminī kurute cāpi yā nyāsaṃ bhaktinirmitam || 83 ||

p. 343)

tāṃ devīṃ divyarūpasthāṃ saṃsāre tripurāṃ viduḥ |
namo'stu te jaganmātarnamo'stu bhuvaneśvari || 84 ||

namo bhogaprade devī (namastubhyaṃ) maheśvari |
prakaṭā gopitāḥ sarvā nirvāṇā bhairavī śivā || 85 ||

sambhramā vijayā haṃsā śubhā sānaladevatā |
yakṣiṇī cūḍakanyā ca tathā cākāśagāminī || 86 ||

bhūcarī caritā kumbhī sarvāgamanivāsinī |
catuḥṣaṣṭyāśrayā devī yoginyo yena cintitāḥ || 87 ||

ādhāre līyamānāstu sa yogī yogavidbhavet |
lalāṭe maṇḍalā sthātu virajā sthātu mastake || 88 ||

ekākṣī dakṣiṇaskandhe vāme caiva trilocanā |
jayantī sthātu me kukṣau kaṭyām kandarpakuṇḍalī || 89 ||

mālinī liṅgasandhau ca hṛdi syātu samādhinī |
ambikā pṛṣṭhavaṃśe ca pārśvayoḥ sthātu medinī || 90 ||

diggajāṅgī karāgre ca nāgendrī nakhasandhiṣu |
vyāghrī cakrī ca jaṅghāyāṃ syātu pādatale mahī || 91 ||

amṛtā śaṅkhinī randhre locane ca vilāsinī |
kālindī mūlajihvāṃ ca raktaṃ rakṣatu raktinī || 92 ||

lāṅgalī jaṅgalī rakṣedasthinī cāsthisandhiṣu |
mañjinī dehamañjāṃ tu śukraṃ śukreśvarī tathā || 93 ||

tvacaṃ rakṣatu vetālī mama rogapraṇāśinī |
rudghaṭā kurute śāntiṃ sadaiva mama vigrahe || 94 ||

pādā pādatale sthātu pathi rakṣatu panthinī |
corāgnirājasarpebhyo bhayādrakṣatu bhairavī || 95 ||

duṣṭānāṃ dṛṣṭibandhaṃ tu sadā karotu bandhinī |
cāpeṭī nāma yā vidyā sā me karotu maṅgalam || 96 ||

markaṭī ghaṇṭakarṇī ca hanumantī ca rāvaṇī |
ghurghurā kīrtivikhyātā vande vidyācatuṣṭayam || 97 ||

ceṭakā jñānadā vidyā kaumārī caraṇāvalī |
vighnarājaistato nāma tuṣṭā santānarūpiṇī || 98 ||

mūlādhārasthitā haṃsī pātakī dalanoddhatā |
daśaitā mantravidyāstu tiṣṭhantu mama mastake || 99 ||

śubhā me cāgrataḥ sthātu lohitā sthātu dakṣiṇe |
vāmāṅgaṃ ratikāle ca paścime sthātu śṛṅkhalā || 100 ||

śikhāyāṃ śaṅkhinī rakṣedvastre vastravatī śubhā |
kavace kavacāṅgī ca netre netrakṛtotsavā || 101 ||

tiṣṭhanti yoginīrūpāstrailokye sacarācare |
yoginyo yāstu tāḥ sarvā dehaṃ kurvantu me vapuḥ || 102 ||

putrāṇāṃ ca tadā deyaṃ bhaktānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
śaktinyāsamidaṃ deyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 103 ||

manuṣyāṇāṃ mahīloke cintitārthaphalapradam |
yaḥ karoti mahānyāsaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsādikaṃ vibho || 104 ||

sa jīvan śaktirūpo vai trailokyonmūlanakṣamaḥ |
śaktinyāse kṛte jīved yaḥ kaścicchedako bhavet || 105 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tasya ghāto bhaviṣyati |

iti śaktinyāsaḥ || evaṃ mahāśaktinyāsaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā śiṣyasya 
kārayitvāntaryāgaṃ kuryāt | tadyathā : mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ 
kṛtvā sāmānyārghyodakena svapurataścaturasraṃ kṛtvā oṃhrīṃhaṃsaḥ 
so'haṃ svāhā ityātmamanunā sādhāraṃ sakalaśodakamātmaprātraṃ 
saṃsthāpya svadehaṃ śiṣyadehaṃ ca śrīcakrarūpaṃ vicintya aṃkaṃ 36 
śivaśaktisadāśiveśvara 
śuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣaprakṛtyahaṅkāraśrotratvaknetra-
jihvāghrāṇamanobuddhivākpāṇipādapāyūpastha 
śabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagnisalilabhūmijīvasarvātmane 
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakāya śrīmahātripurasundarīyogapīṭhāya namaḥ | iti 
pīṭhasamaṣṭividyayā hṛdi puṣpāñjaliṃ prakṣipya 
gandhamālyādibhirbhūṣayitvā devīṃ sammukhīṃ hṛdi 
dhyātvāvāhanādimudrāḥ pradarśyāsanādyupacārān samarpya 
dhyānapūrvakaṃ hṛdi sāṅgāmityādinā triḥ sampūjya santarpya 
mūlena gandhāditāmbulāntānupacārān samarpya 
tattvacatuṣṭayaśodhanaṃ kuryāt | yathā : aiṃ aṃ 16 
aḥbhūmijīvasarvātmane aṃ āṃ aiṃ idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame0 (1 | 22 | 17) 
idantāpātrasambhūtamahantāparamāmṛtam | parāhantāmaye vahnau 
juhāmi śivarūpataḥ || mūlaṃ0 ātmatattvātmane sthūladehaṃ 
śodhayāmi svāhā ityātmapātrāntareṇa kiñcit svīkṛtya klīṃkaṃkhaṃ 
ityādi 25 
śivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣaprakṛtya
haṅkāraśrotratvaknetrajihvāghrāṇamanobuddhivākpāṇyātmane kaṃ 25 
klīṃ surāvantaṃ barhi padaṃ suṣīraṃ yajñaṃ hinvanti mahiṣā 
namobhiḥ | dadhānāḥ somaṃ devi devatāsu mādemendraṃ yajamānāḥ 
svarkāḥ | antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne mohāndhakāraparipanthini 
samvidagnau | kasmiścidbhutamarīcivikāsabhūmau

p. 344)

viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || mūlaṃ0 vidyātattvātmane 
sūkṣmadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti | pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya 
sauḥyaṃraṃ 10 
pādapāyupasthaśabdasparśarūparasagandhākāśavāyvagnisalilātmane 
yaṃ 10 vāmamadyasavitarvāmasu śvo dive dive vāmamasmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ 
| vāmasya hi kṣayasya deva bhūre rayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma (ya0 8 | 
6) || tṛṣyantu mātaraḥ sarvāḥ bhairavāḥ savināyakāḥ | kṣetrapālāśca 
yoginyo mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || mūlaṃ śivatattvātmane kāraṇadehaṃ 
śodhayāmi svāhā iti pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya aiṃklīṃsauḥ-aṃ 51 
bhūmijīvasarvā 
maśivaśaktisadāśiveśvaraśuddhavidyārāgakālaniyatividyāpuruṣapra-
kṛtyahaṅkāraśrotratvaknetrajihvāmanobuddhivākpāṇipādapāyūpastha-
śabdasparśākāśavāyvagnisalilātmane aṃ 51 aiṃklīṃsauḥ 
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnāvartmanā 
nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham || mūlaṃ0 sarvatattvātmane 
sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇamahākāraṇadehaṃ śodhayāmi svāhā iti 
pūrvavat kiñcit svīkṛtya punarādhāre (kuṇḍe) anādivāsanendhanajvālite 
ātmacatuṣkākāracaturasre kuṇḍalinyadhiṣṭhitaṃ cidagniṃ dhyātvā 
mūlaṃ0 haṃsaḥ cidagnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti manasā sampūjya 
manasaiva puṇyaṃ juhomi svāhā | evaṃ pāpaṃ0 kṛtyaṃ0 akṛtyaṃ0 
saṅkalpaṃ0 vikalpaṃ0 dharmaṃ0 adharmaṃ0 ceti hutvā ātmapātraṃ 
haste saṃgṛhya mūlaṃ0 haṃsaḥ itaḥ pūrvaṃ 
prāṇabuddhimano'haṅkāradehadharmādhikārato 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ 
padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ 
gurudevatāyai samarpitamastu svāhā | iti sarvaṃ samarpya pātramādhāre 
saṃsthāpya ādhārādibrahmarandhragāṃ visatantutanīyasīṃ 
vidyutkoṭiprabhāmaśeṣajagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāriṇīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ 
devīrūpāṃ dhyātvā yathāśakti mūlamakṣamālayā sañjapya nivedya 
māyāntatattve sadahaṃ śivo'haṃ śaktyantatattve cidahaṃ śivo'ham | 
śivāntatattve sukhadaḥ śivo'hamataḥ paraṃ pūrṇamanuttaro'ham || 
daiśikavāgupadeśavinaśyaddehamarunmayaśūnyavikalpa | 
advayabodhavimarśasukhaḥ sannadya śivosmi śivosmi śivo'smi 
ityanusandhāya praṇamya śiṣyasyāpi bālābījatrayasthāne kūṭatrayaṃ 
saṃyojya saṃśodhya tathaiva ṣoḍaśārṇāyāḥ khaṇḍatrayaṃ vidhāya 
saṃśodhya śrīparṇyādipīṭhe saṃsthāpya pradhānakalaśaṃ 
svayamutthāpya ṛtviksāmayikairanyān kalaśānutthāpya 
tattanmantroccāraṇapūrvakaṃ gururabhiṣiñcet | anye'pyabhiṣekāṃ 
kuryuḥ | tato vastramālyādyalaṃkṛtaṃ śrīcakre samupaveśya 
parāprāsādaśrīṣoḍaśārṇavidyābhedaṣaṭśāmbhavakramacaraṇavidyā 
āmnāya samayā pañcasiṃhāsana ṣaḍdarśana pañcapañcikāgaṇa 
pañcāyatanavidyāḥ śrīvidyāvṛndabhedādidaśamahāvidyāḥ 
śaivavaiṣṇavagāṇapatyasauraśāktavidyā gurupādukāvidyāḥ 
ṣoḍaśanityāvidyā mahāṣoḍhoktavidyādyūrdhvāmnāyakramaṃ 
sampūrṇamupadiśet | svakramamapi copadiśet | śiṣyo'pi 
gobhūhiraṇyavastragajāśvamahiṣīdāsīdāsagṛhādyaiḥ śrīguruṃ 
toṣayitvā bhūridakṣiṇādānādibhir-ṛtviksāmayikān santoṣya rātrau 
mahāpūjāṃ vidhāyāpare'hani dīnāndhakṛpaṇaiḥ saha brāhmaṇān 
bhojayitvā dakṣiṇādānaistoṣayitvā śrīgurorājñayānugrahādikaṃ 
tadā prabhṛti kuryāt || iti kālīmatarītyā pūrṇābhiṣekavidhiḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya- 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīvisṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye 
tantre pañcadaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 15 ||





atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| ṣoḍaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha kālīmatarītyā puraścaraṇavidhiḥ | tatra -

puraścaraṇasampanno mantro hi phaladāyakaḥ |
kiṃ homaiḥ kiṃ japaiścaiva kiṃ mantranyāsavistaraiḥ || 1 ||

rahasyānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ yadi na syāt  puraskriyā |
puraskriyā hi mantrāṇāṃ pradhānaṃ bījamucyate || 2 ||

vīryahīno yathā dehī sarva(rga) karmasu na kṣamaḥ |
puraścaraṇahīno'pi tathā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

iti vaiśaṃpāyanena puraścaraṇasyāvaśyakatvābhidhānāt tasya tu nir-
ṛtirvidhihinānāṃ phalaṃ hanti tu karmaṇām | iti vidhihīnānuṣṭhāne 
nindāśravaṇāt tadanuṣṭhānavidhirvivicya likhyate | atra 
puraścaraṇaśabdaniruktirvāyavīyasaṃhitāyām :

sādhanaṃ mūlamantrasya puraścaraṇamucyate |
purataścaraṇīyatvād viniyogākhyakarmaṇām || 1 ||

purato viniyogasya caraṇādvā tathoditam |

iti || viniyogalakṣaṇamuktaṃ mantratantraprakāśe -

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ śāstramārgeṇa yojanam |
siddhamantrasya samprokto viniyogo vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||

puraścaraṇapūrvo'sau viniyogo viniścitaḥ |
phalāya mantrasevāyā rājasevā yathā tathā || 2 ||

caraṇāt pūrvamevāsau puraścaraṇamucyate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | etena viniyogākhyakarmasāmarthyajanakakriyā 
aihikāmuṣmikamantrātmabuddhihetukriyā vā puraścaraṇamityuktam | atra kecit - 
prāpyaināṃ japavidhirādareṇa kāryo vidvadbhiḥ sahutavidhirnijeṣṭasiddhyai | 
(prapa0 6 pa0 123 ślo0) iti dīkṣāprakaraṇe'bhidhāya madhye madhye'pi 
tatprakaraṇe pūjājapahomānevaṃ vidhāya mantraistaddevatābhiṣṭutibhirapi 
japadhyānahomārcanādibhirityupasaṃhāre prapañcasārakāraiḥ 
śrīśaṅkarācāryacaraṇairabhidhānāt | śāradātilakakṛtāpi sarvatra 
pūjājapahomānevaṃ vidhāya prayogābhidhānāt ||

nājapāt siddhyate mantro nāhutācca phalapradaḥ |
anarcito haretkāmāṃstasmāt tritayamācaret || 1 ||

iti brahmaprakāśatantravacanāccāṅgatrayātmakaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ vadanti | anye 
tu -

saṃsāre duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhe yadīcchecchreya ātmanaḥ |
pañcāṅgopāsanenaiva puraścārī sukhaṃ vrajet || 1 || iti ||

pañcāṅgāni mahādevi japo homaśca tarpaṇam |
svābhiṣekaśca viprāṇāmārādhanamapīśvari || 2 ||

pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśena puraścaraṇamucyate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti kulamūlāvatāravacanāt pañcāṅgaṃ vadanti | vaiṣṇavatantre -

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca seko brāhmaṇabhojanam |
pañcāṅgopāsanaṃ loke puraścaraṇamucyate || 1 ||

iti || apare tu - mūlamantradaśāṃśaṃ syādaṅgamantrajapādikam iti 
kapilavacanāt japo'ṅgānāṃ daśāṃśena kartavyaḥ siddhimicchatā iti 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāvacanāt ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vadanti | itare tu :

p. 346)

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca svābhiṣeko'ghamarṣaṇam |
sūryārghya jalapānaṃ ca praṇāmaṃ devapūjanam || 1 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca pūrvapūrvadaśāṃśataḥ |
daśāṃśo (ṅgo) pāsanaṃ bhaktyā puraścaraṇamucyate || 2 ||

iti tantrāntaravacanāddaśāṅgaṃ vadanti | kvacijjapasamasaṃkhyo homaḥ 
homasamamapi tarpaṇam | kvacitsarvāṇi samānyeva | śatāṃśenāpi kvacit 
homayejjapasaṃkhyayā iti prayogāntareṣu tarpayettāvadeteṣāṃ manūnāṃ 
hutasaṃkhyayā iti nartakagopālaviṣaye yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japtvā 
tāvaddhomādikaṃ caret iti grahaṇakālīnapuraścaraṇādau na (?tu) 
kvaciduktestatra japasaṃkhyāyā alpīyastvāt aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ 
tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ iti mahiṣamardinīviṣaye tatra japasya bhūyastvāt 
yadvā japacaturthāṃśaṃ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret iti 
vaiśaṃpāyanasaṃhitāvacanāt  varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasram 
ghṛtaplutaiḥ | pāyasānnaiḥ prajuhuyāt iti śāradātilakavacanāt kṣetrāntare 
japasyāṣṭabhāgena siddhyati iti dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpavacanāt 
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena saghṛtaistilataṇḍulaiḥ iti sārasaṃgrahavacanācca 
homasyāniyatatvāt tarpayettaddaśāṃśena saghṛtena payondhasā | 
kuryāddaśāṃśato homaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ iti sanatkumāravacanāt 
tarpayettāvadanyeṣāṃ manunāṃ hutasaṃkhyayā | tarpaṇaṃ vihitaṃ nityam iti 
śaivāgamavacanācca tarpaṇasyāpyaniyatatvācca tattatkalpoktameva 
puraścaraṇaṃ yuktamityasmatsiddhāntaḥ || prakṛte śrīvidyājapasaṃkhyā ca 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām :

japte lakṣaikamātre tu devyau tau(yoṣito) vighnakārikāḥ |
tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi || 1 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ japyānniyamena śucirbudhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | vāmakeśvare -

japte lakṣakamātre tu kṣubhyante bhūtale'ṅganāḥ |
yadi na kṣubhyatītthaṃ hi sādhakasya mano manāk || 1 ||

saṃkṣubhyante tataḥ sarvāḥ pātāle nāgakanyakāḥ |
tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi || 2 ||

tataḥ svarganivāsinyo vidravanti surāṅganāḥ |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 3 ||

saṃkṣobhayati deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | jagatkṣobhakṛtaphalasyāntarāyarūpatvāt | jñānārṇave śrīvidyāyāḥ 
puraścaraṇamuktam - (pa0 17)

yatra vā kutracidbhāge liṅgaṃ syātpaścimāmukham |
svayambhūrbāṇaliṅgaṃ vā vṛṣaśūnyaṃ jalasthitam || 1 ||

paścimāyatanaṃ vāpi itaraṃ cāpi suvrate |
śaktikṣetreṣu gaṅgāyāṃ nadyāṃ parvatamastake || 2 ||

pavitre susthale devī japedvidyāṃ prasannadhīḥ |
tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpavān || 3 ||

tato bhavati vidyeyaṃ trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
evaṃ japaṃ yathāśakti kṛtvādau sādhakottamaḥ || 4 ||

kiṃśukairhavanaṃ kuryād daśāṃśena varānane |
kusumbhakusumairvāpi madhuratrayamiśritaiḥ || 5 ||

vidhinoktaprakāreṇa vighnaughaṃ nāśayet kṣaṇāt |
sarvakāmapradaṃ rājyabhuktimuktiphalapradam || 6 ||

iti | itaraṃ parvataliṅgam | evaṃ lakṣajapaḥ śrīvidyāyāḥ puraścaraṇam | 
daśāṃśahomasya taddharmasya kāmapradatvāditi phalasya cāpyabhidhānāt 
antastad dharmopadeśāditi nyāyāt tattvanirṇayāt prayogādau 
vidhānānuktānāṃ prayogānāṃ kathaṃ siddhirityākāṃkṣāyāṃ 
puraścaraṇapūrvo'sau viniyogo vinirmitaḥ iti vacanāt tadabhidhānasyaiva 
yogyatvācca | tathā śrīkramasaṃhitāyāmapi lopāmudrāvidyāmuddhṛtyoktaṃ 
lakṣamevaṃ vidhaṃ japtvā sarvapāpaharo bhavet iti lakṣajapamātramevoktamiti | 
vāmakeśvaratantre'pyevamevoktamiti vadanti | vastuvastu 
vicāryamāṇadakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitaikavākyatayā jñānārṇave 
śrīcakrasādhanaprakaraṇoktatrilakṣajapaḥ eva puraścaraṇamiti bhāti |

yathā jñānārṇave (pa0 14)

śṛṇu sarvāṅgasubhge śrīcakravidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā sadā śivaḥ || 1 ||

anena vidhinā yatra śrīcakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

p. 347)

nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti deśaṃ maṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalā vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 3 ||

vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhake nyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 4 ||

akṣamālāṃ samāśrītya mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇīm |
atha muktāphalamayīṃ vāṅmokṣaphaladāyinīm || 5 ||

sarvasiddhipradāṃ nityaṃ sarvarājavaśaṅkarīm |
yathā muktāphalamayīṃ tathā sphaṭikanirmitām || 6 ||

rudrākṣamālikā mokṣe bhavetsarvasamṛddhidā |
pravālamālā vaśye tu sarvakāryārthasādhikā || 7 ||

māṇikyamālā phaladā sāmrājyaphaladāyinī |
putrajīvakamālā tu vaśyadā bhogadā bhavet || 8 ||

akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena prapūjitām |
samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ yadā śuciḥ || 9 ||

yoṣito bhrāmayantyenaṃ manastasya suniścalam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣaṃ tu prajapet sādhakottamaḥ || 10 ||

pātālatalanāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣajālaistu na mohaṃ yāti sādhakaḥ || 11 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryāt sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe samprāpte grāvayanti surāṅganāḥ || 12 ||

abhimānena saundaryasaubhāgyamadakāriṇaḥ |
sādhakaṃ drāvayantyeva tataścāsau manaḥsthiraḥ || 13 ||

tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhuḥ sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ svasthamānasaḥ || 14 ||

saṃkṣobhayati bhūrlokasvarlokatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye || 15 ||

iti trilakṣajapamuktvā śrīcakrasādhanasyoktavāt śrīcakrasādhanasya 
kāmyaprayogatvāt kāmyaprayogasya vidyāsiddherapekṣitatvādvidyāsiddheḥ 
puraścaraṇamūlakatvāt puraścaraṇamanuktvā 
kamyaprayogakathanānaucityādakṣamālābhedanirūpaṇādakṣamālā-yāḥ 
puraścaraṇaprakaraṇa eva vaktavyatvādvighnabāhulyakathanādevaṃvidhānāṃ 
vighnānāṃ siddhipratibandhakatayā puraścaraṇakāla eva niṣiddhatvāt 
kāmyajapeṣu tūktavighnānāmeva phalatvenābhidhānāt vratasthaḥ 
sthiramānasaḥ iti niyamamanaḥsthairyayoḥ puraścaraṇakāla 
evātyantamāvaśyakatvena tatkathanasyaucityāt | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapi 

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śrīvidyāmantrasādhanam |
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallaverarkasambhavaiḥ || 1 ||

śrīcakraṃ pūjayed devi māsamātraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sahasrajanmajaṃ pāpaṃ hanti māsena deśikaḥ || 2 ||

ityārabhya prāyaścittapūrvakaṃ jñānārṇavoktaprakāreṇaiva 
sthānākṣamālopāṃśvādijapalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktaprakāreṇa 
vighnatrayakathanapūrvakaṃ ca lakṣatrayajapamuktvā taddaśāṃśena homaḥ 
syāt kusumairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ | kusumbhapuṣpairjuhuyānmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ iti 
taddaśāṃśahomakathanādeva lakṣatrayajapa eṣa puraścaraṇamiti tattvam | yattu 
jñānārṇave yatra vā kutracidbhāge liṅgaṃ satpaścimāmukham | ityārabhya 
japasthānakathanapūrvakaṃ tatra sthitvā japellakṣaṃ sākṣāddevīsvarūpavān 
ityuktaṃ satu lakṣaśabdaḥ pūrvoktalakṣatrayasmārako 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitaikavākyatvāt | ata eva śrīcakrasādhanaprakaraṇāt 
tatrānuktasthānahomāvevātroktau anyathā tvakṣamālādīnāmapyatraiva 
vaktumucitatvāt | navalakṣajapasyāpi puraścaraṇaṃ kecidvadanti | 
mārge'sminnavalakṣamakṣayaphalāprāptyai tato lakṣayet iti 
kvacitphalādhikyārtham | tathā ca vāmakeśvare pratyekalakṣaphalasmaraṇam 
tathā : (pa0 5)

lakṣamekaṃ japeddevi mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate |
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmakṛtāni ca || 1 ||

nāśayet tripurā devī sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
japtvā lakṣatrayaṃ mantrī yantrito mantravigrahaḥ || 2 ||

pātakaṃ nāśayedāśu yadi janmasahasrakam |
japtvā vidyāṃ caturlakṣaṃ mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet || 3 ||

pañcalakṣād daridro'pi sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet |
japtvā ṣaḍlakṣametasyā mahāvidyādhareśvaraḥ || 4 ||

japtvaivaṃ sapta lakṣāṇi khecarīmelanaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭalakṣapramāṇaṃ ca japtvā vidyāṃ maheśvari || 5 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśo jāyate devapūjitaḥ |
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ ca japtvā tripurasundarīm || 6 ||

vidhivat jāyate mantrī haramūrtirivāparaḥ |
kartā hartā svayaṃ gauri loke cāprahataḥ prabhuḥ || 7 ||

prasanno mudito dhīraḥ svacchandagatirīśvaraḥ |
* * * * * * * * ||

p. 348)

iti | anyatrāpi : athavā navalakṣaṃ tu japedvidyāmananyadhīḥ iti | japellakṣaṃ 
mantraṃ ityapi kutracit | tadasāmarthyaparaṃ pakṣatrayamadhye gurusampradāyaḥ | 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmapi :

athavā navalakṣaṃ tu japedvidyāṃ samāhitaḥ |
taddaśāṃśena homaṃ tu pūrvoktavidhinācaret || 1 ||

sādhayet svargabhūlokapātālatalavāsinaḥ |

iti | jñānārṇave tu navalakṣajapo noktaḥ kiṃtvekalakṣamārabhyaikalakṣasyedaṃ 
phalamityādi navalakṣaparyantasya pṛthak pṛthak phalamuktaṃ natu dvitīyalakṣasya 
tṛtīyalakṣasyeti | tasmāttatra sambhūya pañcacatvāriṃśallakṣajapo jāyate tena 
tatra puraścaraṇatvaśaṅkāpi nāsti satu kāmyajapa eveti niścitam | anyacca : 
siddhamantratayā nātra yugasaṃkhyāpariśramaḥ | iti || atha japanirṇayaḥ |

yasmiśca nigadenaiva mantrasaṃkhyā vidhīyate |
tatra tu sarvamantrāṇāṃ saṃkhyāvṛttiryugakramāt || 1 ||

kalpoktaiva kṛte saṃkhyā tretāyāṃ dviguṇā bhavet |
dvāpare triguṇā proktā kalau saṃkhyā caturguṇā || 2 ||

iti | rudrayāmale : prajapeduktasaṃkhyāyāścaturguṇajapaṃ kalau iti | atra kecit 
prapañcayāgaśāradātilakāyuktajapasyāpi caturguṇādinā kalau 
puraścaraṇamiti vadanti tatra nāradapañcarātrādidarśanāt 
prapañcasārādyuktajapaścaturguṇa eva | tathā nāradapañcarātre :

mārgaśīrṣasya māsasya trīṇyahānyekameva vā |
upoṣya śukladvādaśyāmārabhyāṣṭākṣaraṃ japet || 1 ||

aṣṭalakṣamavicchinnaṃ puraścaraṇakṛd dvijaḥ |
śuklācāraḥ śuciḥ snāto vāgyato vijitendriyaḥ || 2 ||

mantrasiddhiradṛṣṭārthā lakṣadvayajapādbhavet |
tato hi dviguṇābhyāsādaihikyāmūṣmikī ca sā || 3 ||

evameṣātmaśuddhiḥ syādetāvān prathame yuge |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaḥ prokto dvāpare triguṇastathā || 4 ||

kalau caturguṇaḥ dvātriṃśallakṣalakṣaṇā |
* * * * * * * * ||
iti | adṛṣṭārthā mantrasāyujyakarī | aihikī ihalokasukhadā | āmuṣmikī 
svargādilokadā | ātmaśuddhistattvajñānasadhanabhūtaśuddhiriti | evaṃ 
dvātriṃśallakṣajapamata eva dvātriṃśallakṣamānena satu mantraṃ japetpunaḥ 
ityācāryacaraṇairapyuktam | jñānārṇave bālāprakaraṇe varṇalakṣaṃ 
japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpriye iti bālāyāmabhidhāya 
nyāsapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret iti bhairavyā mantre pradiṣṭam 
lakṣatrayajapaṃ caturguṇīkṛtya dīkṣāṃ prāpya japenmantraṃ tattvalakṣaṃ 
jitendriyaḥ iti bhairavyāmabhidhāya bālāyāṃ tāvad eṣā bāleti vikhyātā 
trailokyavaśakāriṇī | japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāḥ pūrvavadācaret | iti 
śāradātilakakṛtāpi pradiṣṭam | tattvārdhalakṣaṃ dvādaśalakṣaṃ ato 
dvādasamaṃtrāṇi vadantyeke vipaścitaḥ iti prayogasāravacanāditi | prapañcāre 
bhairavīprakaraṇe tu : (9 | 9) dīkṣāṃ prāpya viśiṣṭalakṣaṇayujaḥ 
satsamprādāyādgurorlabdhvā mantramamuṃ japet suniyataṃ tattvārdhalakṣaṃ 
vaśī | iti dvādaśalakṣamuktam | tathā : lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantram iti 
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyāmuktasya tripuṭāmantrasya japecca 
mantramādityalakṣam iti bhānulakṣaṃ japedenam iti 
prapañcasāraśāradātilakayoścaturguṇajapa evābhihitaḥ | tena ekatra nirṇītaḥ  
iti nyāyena sarvatra caturguṇa evābhihita iti nirṇītam | naca tadarddhasaṃkhyakaṃ 
vāpi virodhābhāvāditi prapañcasāre ardhajapābhidhānavirodha iti vācyam | 
uktanāradavacanenaiva hyaihikasiddhiparatvādāmuṣmikaparatvādvāpi 
virodhābhāvāt | iti samudragānāṃ saritāṃ ca tīre japedvivikte nija eva gehe | 
viṣṇorgṛhe vā puruṣo manasvī | samudragā sākṣādeva anyathā sarvāsāmapi 
paramparayā tathātvād viśeṣaṇavaiyarthyāditi | manasvī śraddhāvān || 
sanatkumāraḥ : 

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ tīre goṣṭhe'thavā mune |
aśvatthabilvamūle vā sindhutīre jalāśaye || 1 ||

paścimābhimukhe devagṛhe vā śailamastake |

iti | devaḥ śivaḥ | pratyaṅmukhe śivasthāne vṛṣabheṇa vivarjite iti 
kumbhasambhavavacanācca | nāradapañcarātre 

p. 349)

girigoṣṭhapraviṣyandanadyaraṇyāśramahradāḥ |
deśāḥ puṇyā japasyaite yatra vā jāyate ruciḥ || 1 ||

iti | praviṣyandaḥ prasravaṇam | nadī puṇyanadītīram | araṇyaṃ puṇyāraṇyaṃ 
puṣkarārbudādi | pāvanaṃ dhanam iti śāradātilake | trailokyasaṃmohanatantre :

bilvacchāyāṃ samāśritya mūle'śvatthasya vā priye |
gurorvā saṃnidhau goṣṭhe vṛṣaśūnye śivālaye || 1 ||

nadītīre'driśṛṅge vā tulasīkānane'pi vā |
abhīṣṭadevasāṃnidhye japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

iti | nadītīre puṇyanadītīre anyanadītīrasya niṣiddhatvāt | kapilapañcarātre

tīrthakṣetravanārāmadevālayanadīhradāḥ |
harervivikta ityete deśāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ || 1 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

sūryasyāgnergurorindordīpasya jvalitasya vā |
viprāṇāṃ ca gavāṃ caiva saṃnidhau śasyate japaḥ || 1 ||

athavā nivasettatra yatra cittaṃ prasīdati |
gṛhe japaḥ samaḥ prokto goṣṭhe daśaguṇastu saḥ || 2 ||

ārāme ca tathāraṇye sahasraguṇa ucyate |
ayutaṃ parvate puṇye nadyāṃ lakṣaguṇastu saḥ || 3 ||

koṭirdevālaye prāhuranantaṃ mama saṃnidhau |

iti | mama śivasya || tathā śaṅkhaḥ anantaṃ viṣṇusaṃnidhau | iti yāmale

mlechaduṣṭamṛgavyādhaśaṅkātaṅkavivarjite |
ekānte pāvane nindārahite bhaktisaṃyute || 1 ||

sudeśe dhārmike rāṣṭre subhikṣe nirupadrave |
ramye bhaktajanasthāne nivasenna parāśraye || 2 ||

rājānaḥ sacivā rājapuruṣāḥ prabhavo janāḥ |
caranti yena mārgeṇa na vasettatra tattvavit || 3 ||

jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣataleṣu ca |
nadīkūlādrikūleṣu bhūchidrādiṣu no vaset || 4 ||

puṇyakṣetrādikaṃ gatvā kuryādbhūmiparigraham |
brūyādamukamantrasya puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 5 ||

mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro me siddhyatāmiti |
bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kṛtvā parimāṇaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 6 ||

nadīparvatatīrthādau parimāṇena khaṇḍitam |
grāme krośamitaṃ sthānaṃ nagare taddvayaṃ smṛtam || 7 ||

kṣīravṛkṣamayān kīlān astramantrābhimantritān |
nikhaneddaśadigbhāge teṣvastraṃ ca prapūjayet || 8 ||

kṣetreśakīlito mantro na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
kṣetrapālādikāṃstatra pūjayedvidhivittamaḥ || 9 ||

dikpatibhyo baliṃ dattvā tataḥ kṣetraṃ samāśrayet |
kūrmacakramavijñāya yaḥ kuryājjapayajñakam || 10 ||

tajjapasya phalaṃ nāsti sarvānarthāya kalpate |
* * * * * * * * ||

iti | tantrāntare 

kūrmacakraṃ parijñāya yo japādividhau sthitaḥ |
prāpnoti sakalānyuktānyanyathā nāśameti ca || 1 ||

tasmāt kūrmavibhāgaṃ tu vijñāyākhilamācaret |
sa caturdhā sthito loke tatprakārastathocyate || 2 ||

prathamastu paraḥkūrmastato deśagatastathā |
grāmago gṛhagaśceti caturdhā sa vyavasthitaḥ || 3 ||

deśaṃ grāmaṃ gṛhaṃ vāstuṃ navadhā vibhajettataḥ |
prāgādipaścimāntaṃ tu kādimāntāni vinyaset || 4 ||

akṣarāṇyaya yādīni tathāṣṭau padayorlikhet |
īśe dvayamatho madhye svarān prāgādi vinyaset || 5 ||

īśāntāṃstu dviśaḥ paścānnāmādyarṇa yato bhavet |
tanmukhaṃ pārśvayoḥ pāṇī kukṣiḥ pādau tatastataḥ || 6 ||

pucchamekamatho madhyaṃ pṛṣṭhamekaṃ ṣaḍaṅgavat |
mukhe sarvārthasiddhiḥ syāt karayoḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 7 ||

kukṣau tu nityanaiṣphalyaṃ pādayornaiva  siddhayaḥ |
pucche mṛtyustu niyataṃ sarvārthasiddhayaḥ || 8 ||

tasmāt tat sādhu vijñāya kuryātsarvaṃ japādikam |

p. 350)

iti | atha kādimatarītyā śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya kulamūlāvatāre -

brahmanāḍīgatānādikṣāntavarṇān vibhāvya ca |
arṇaṃ binduyutaṃ kṛtvā sveṣṭamantraṃ japetsudhīḥ || 1 ||

akārādiṣu saṃyojya tathā kādiṣu ca kramāt |
kṣārṇaṃ merumatho tatra kalpayejjagadīśvari || 2 ||

tadā lipirbhavedakṣamālārdhaśatasaṃkhyayā |
anayā sarvamantrāṇāṃ japaḥ sarvārthasādhakaḥ || 3 ||

kṣakāraṃ merusaṃsthāne lakārādivilomataḥ |
ekaikāntaritaṃ mantraṃ japedevaṃ phalapradam || 4 ||

iti | atrāṣṭottarasahasraṃ vāṣṭottaraśataṃ vā yadā japaḥ kāryaḥ syāttadā 
vargāṣṭakavibhedena bhavedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam iti | atra 
vargāṣṭakajapastaddiṣṭaśatādisaṃkhyāvasāna eva kartavyaḥ | eṣa 
kṛtayugajapaḥ | kalāvetaccaturguṇajapādikaṃ kāryamiti | śrītantrarāje (5 pa0 68 
ślo0)

vidyāyāḥ sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ tadvrataṃ barjyameva ca |
tadābhimukhyacihnāni vighnāni prāktanādyataḥ || 1 ||

śṛṇu krameṇa deveśi sarvadā prītikārakam |
yena martyo'pi siddhyeta jīvanmukto bhavanmayaḥ || 2 ||

srātaḥ sugandhasalilaiḥ prākpūjāproktarūpavān |
guruṃ vittena saṃtoṣya raktāgare kramaṃ bhajet || 3 ||

sandhyātraye'pi japavān sahasraṃ maunasaṃyutaḥ |
mocāguḍasitāpetaṃ payaḥ pāyasamarpayet || 4 ||

nīrājanaṃ ca karpūraiḥ kuryāt sandhyāsu tāsvapi |
homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ cendumajjalaiḥ || 5 ||

svanityādūrdhvato jāpyaṃ trisahasraṃ dinaṃ prati |
kuryāttena bhavet pūrṇaṃ lakṣaṃ pūrṇāntamīśvari || 6 ||

evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ proktaṃ prathame tu kṛte yuge |
tretāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ tadvaddvāpare triguṇam smṛtam || 7 ||

kalau caturguṇaṃ proktamakṣarāṇāṃ ca saṃkhyayā |
tārtīyasaptasaṃkhyā sā tena syādekaviṃśatiḥ || 8 ||

iti | tārtīyakūṭasya svaravyañjanabindūn pṛthakkṛtya saptākṣarāṇi bhavanti 
teṣāṃ saptānāṃ varṇānāṃ prativarṇaṃ trilakṣamiti 
sambhūyaikaviṃśatilakṣajapaḥ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtayuge | kalāvetaccaturguṇaṃ 
japa iti puraścaraṇamuktam | puraścaraṇaṃ tu 
japahomatarpaṇa(svābhiṣeka)brāhmaṇabhojanātmakaṃ pañcāṅgarūpaṃ 
bhavati | atraitadaṅgapañcakaṃ pūrvavat daśāṃśataḥ kāryamiti (tantrarāje tu 
homasaṃkhyāsamasaṃkhyaṃ tarpaṇamiti) viśeṣaḥ | tathā tatraiva :

tenānyeṣu yugeṣu syāt saṃkhyāvṛddhirudīritā |
vanītākṣobhato bhogānna vighna yadi jāyate || 9 ||

tāsu saṃkhyāsu pūrṇāsu saṃprārthya svaṃ śrayet kramam |
varjyāni śṛṇu deveśi taddineṣu sadaiva hi || 10 ||

nāstikaiḥ saha saṃlāpo maithunaṃ parininditam |
cintāśokau tathālāpaṃ deśāntaraparibhramam || 11 ||

tadvāsareṣu varjyāni proktānyanyāni śāṅkari |
śṛṇu sarvatra sarveṣāṃ sarvadā nāśakāni ca || 12 ||

parakṣetragṛhastrīṣu vāñchā tannindanāni ca |
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahāraṃ ca duṣṭāsvapi na yojayet || 13 ||

siddhicihnāni coktāni vāsanākathane mayā |
anukūlyasya cihnāni śṛṇu sādhayatastadā || 14 ||

sādhayataḥ puraścaraṇe niviṣṭasya | tadā puraścaraṇakāla |

svapne poteṣu vanitāvṛndaiḥ saṃmelanaṃ niśi |
gajādrisaudhaśṛṅgeṣu vihāro rājadarśanam || 15 ||

gajānāmaṅganānāṃ ca darśana nṛtyagītayoḥ |
utsavaṃ sasurāmāṃsadarśanaṃ sparśanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

nindyāni śṛṇu deveśi vighnānarthakarāṇi ca |
kuṣṇavarṇairbhaṭaiḥ svapne prahārastailalepanam || 17 ||

mauthunaṃ paranārībhirindriyacyavanaṃ tathā |
rāṣṭrakṣobho vahnivāyuja(nanī?labhī) bandhunāśanam || 18 ||

gurāvupekṣāsaṃpattirvastūnāṃ vyādhibādhanam |
anyamantrārcane śraddhā vighno nityārcane'niśam || 19 ||

narāṇāṃ bahubhiḥ puṇyaiḥ kṛtairbahuṣu janmasu |
śraddhāsthairya saṃpradāyasiddhi nityārcane bhavet || 20 ||

atha kūrmacakram | tatraiva - (5 pa0 88 ślo0)

kūrmasthitimavijñāya yo japādividhisthitaḥ |
sa nāpnoti phalānyuktānyanyathā nāśakāni ca || 21 ||

tasmāt kūrmavibhāgaṃ tu vijñāyākhilamācaret |
sa caturdhā sthito loke tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu priye || 22 ||

p. 351)

prathamastu paraḥ kūrmastato deśagatastathā |
grāmago gṛhagaśceti caturdhā tadvyavasthitiḥ || 23 ||

deśaṃ grāmaṃ gṛhaṃ vāstuṃ navadhā vibhajettataḥ |
prāgādipaścimāntaṃ tu kādimāntāni vinyaset || 24 ||

akṣarāṇi samānyeva catvāri parayornyaset |
īśo dvayamatho madhye svarān prāgādi vinyaset || 25 ||

īśāntāsu dviśaḥ paścānnāmādyarṇa yato bhavet |
tanmukhaṃ pārśvayoḥ pāṇī kukṣiḥ pādau tatastataḥ || 26 ||

pucchamekamato madhyaṃ pṛṣṭhamekaṃ ṣaḍaṅgavān |
mukhe sarvārthasiddhiḥ syāt karayoralpasiddhikṛt || 27 ||

kukṣau tu nityanaiṣphalyaṃ pādayoḥ sarvahānikṛt |
pucche mṛtistu niyatā pṛṣṭhe sarvārthadāyakam || 28 ||

tasmāt tatsādhu vijñāya kuryāt sarva samāhitam |
vyañjanaṃ deśakūrme syād gṛhakūrme svarāstathā || 29 ||

grāmādikūrma dvitayaṃ parakūrme natu dvayam |
nityaṃ pūrvamukho yasmāttena tatsiddhirīritā || 30 ||

evaṃ kūrmavibhāgo'yamīritaste caturvidhaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ yena siddhiḥ syātsarveṣāṃ sarvatastadā || 31 ||

saṃvarddhyāmavistāraṃ hṛtvāṣṭabhistu śeṣataḥ |
vijñāya varga teṣvekaṃ nāmādyaṃ nāmni kalpayet || 32 ||

tattatsthāneṣu niyatamanarthaśūnyatā tathā |
vāstuṣvajñātarūpeṣu prasiddhaṃ nāmato bhavet || 33 ||

iti | atra vyañjanayukte'pi deśanāmani vyañjanasya prādhānyaṃ deśakūrme 
jñeyam tathaiva grāmakūrme svarasya jñeyamiti | kevalasvarayukte tu sarvatra 
svarasyāri(bahiḥ)koṣṭhaṃ mukhaṃ jñeyam | devīyāmale :

kurukṣetre prayāge ca gaṅgāsāgarasaṅgame |
mahākāle ca kāśyāṃ ca dīpasthānaṃ na cintayet || 1 ||

iti | tatra prayogastu : tatra samudratīranadīparvataśṛṅga samudragāminīnadītīra 
viṣṇugṛhaviviktanijagṛhagoṣṭhāśvatthabilvamūlajalāśayapaścimābhimukhavṛ.
saśūnyaśivālayagurusannidhitulasīvanasveṣṭhadevatāsannidhi-
puṇyakṣetratīrthavanopavananadīhradasvābhimatasthāna 
mlecchaduṣṭamṛgavyālaśaṅkāvarjitaikāṃtanindārahitadhārmika 
sveṣṭadevatābhaktajanāśrayasubhikṣanirupadrava(rāja)tatsacivādigamanāgamana
rahitasthānānyeṣāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ grāme krośamātraṃ nagare 
krośadvayamātraṃ nadīparvatatīrthādau parimāṇarahitaṃ amukasyeha mantrasya 
puraścaraṇasiddhaye | mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantro me siddhyatāmitimantreṇa 
bhūmiparigrahaṃ vidhāya kṣīravṛkṣabhavānvitastimitān daśa kīlān 
kṛtvāstramantreṇa pṛthagaṣṭadhābhimantrya pūrvādyaṣṭasu dikṣu 
indreśānayormadhye nir-ṛtivaruṇayormadhye ca nikhanet | teṣvastraṃ ca sampūjya 
teṣu sthāneṣvindrādidaśadikpālebhyo māṣabhaktabaliṃ dadyāt | tataḥ 
kṣetrapālaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vāstupuruṣaṃ sampūjya prākpratyagāyatā 
dakṣiṇottarāyatāścatasraścatasro rekhā vilikhya nava koṣṭhāni kṛtvā teṣu 
pūrvādikrameṇa kacaṭatapayaśākhyān saptavargān saptakoṣṭheṣu 
vilikhyeśānakoṣṭhe lakṣau vilikhya madhyakoṣṭhaṃ tathaiva navadhā vibhajya 
pūrvādikrameṇa dviśo dviśaḥ ṣoḍaśasvarānaṣṭoṣṭheṣu vilikhediti 
kūrmacakraṃ nirmāya tatra madhyanavake madhye pūrvādikrameṇāṣṭasu dikṣu 
cāmṛtavṛṣabhaśaularājavāsukyārthakṛcchaktipadmayonimahāśaṅkha-
cchāyācchatragaṇān navakṣetrapālān praṇavādicaturthīnamo'ntatattannāmnā 
sampūjya grāmanāmādyakṣarayuktakoṣṭhadiśi kūrmamukhe tadalābhe madhye 
kūrmapṛṣṭhe vā mukhādadhaḥkoṣṭhadvayānyatame kūrmahaste vā gṛhaṃ 
japārthaṃ śītavātātapanivāraṇakṣamaṃ kuryāt | kālikodbhave :

sthānasādhakayornāmnoraritvaṃ yatra vidyate |
tadakṣaśāstrato jñātvā tatra samyak parityajet || 1 ||

iti | akṣaśāstre -

aritvamadvayasyoktaṃ gakāreṇa parasparam |
ṛdvayasya ṭhakāreṇa ṭhakārasyāpi tena ca || 2 ||

ḷdvayasya pakāreṇa pakārasyāpi ḷdvayam |
odvayasya ṣakāreṇa ṣakārasyauyugena ca || 2 ||

jakārasya ṭakāreṇa jhakārasya khakārataḥ |
ḍakārasya takāreṇa phakārasya dhakārataḥ || 3 ||

bhakārasya tu repheṇa yakārasya  sakārataḥ |
aritvameṣāṃ varṇānāmanyeṣāṃ mitrabhāvanā || 4 ||

kūrmacakre ripusthānaṃ sādhako yatnatastyajet |
yathā gargasya vairī syādaṭṭahāsaṃ mahatpuram || 5 ||

gayāmareśvarasyaivamākārādyeṣu yojayet |
ṛjubhaṭṭasya ṭhakkākhyaṃ ḷtakasyāriḥ padmakam || 6 ||

uḍḍiyāṇaṃ ṣaṇmukhasya raudraṃ ṣaḍguṇakasya ca |
jyantī ṭaṅkadhārasya khaṃdhāraṃ ṛṃṝ(jhaṃjha)ṇasya ca || 7 ||

p. 352)

ḍākadevasya tārākhyaṃ dharmākhyaṃ phaṇḍibhaṭṭataḥ |
bhadrasya ramyakaṃ caiva yajñadattasya somakaḥ || 8 ||

evaṃ krameṇa saṃśodhya vairisthānaṃ tyajedvudhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * *  * * * * || 9 ||

iti || atha mālā - sātu dvividhā mātṛkākṣaramayī rudrākṣādimaṇimayī ceti | 
tatra prathamāmāhottaratantre -

akārādikṣakārāntairbindumanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ |
anulomavilomasthaiḥ kḷptayā varṇamālayā || 1 ||

pratyekavarṇayukmantrā japtāḥ syuḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
vairimantrā api nṝṇāṃ susiddhādyāstu kiṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

iti | śāradātilake -

ādikṣāntārṇayogitvādakṣamāleti kīrtitā |
tadvarṇasaṃkhyamaṇibhirjapamālāṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

akāraḥ prathamo devi kṣakāro'ntyastataḥ param |
akṣamāleti vikhyātā mātṛkāvarṇarūpiṇī ||

iti | atra vargāṣṭakajapastu uddiṣṭasaṃkhyāvasāne kāryaḥ |
taduktaṃ mātṛkārṇave -

ārabhyākāramādau manasi parijapenmātṛkāṃ sāvasānāṃ
dhṛtvā taccāvasānaṃ punarapi ca paṭhedāantamevāvarohe |
lāntānaṣṭau ca varṇāstadanu parijapedbhūya evāvasāne
kṣāntaṃ saṃhārayuktaṃ paśupatigaditā yāmale mālikeyam || 1 ||

iti | dhṛtvā merusthāne | avasānaṃ kṣakāraṃ | lāntān kacaṭatapayaśalākhyān | 
tadanūddiṣṭasaṃkhyāsamāptyanantaram || avasāne uddiṣṭaśatādyavasāne | 
evo'vadhāraṇe || dvitīyā tūttaratantre :

atha vakṣye'kṣamālāyā vidhānaṃ mantrikāmyayā |
pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ proktā maṇibhirbhuktidāyinī || 1 ||

triṃśadbhirdhanadā saptaviṃśatyākṣaistu sarvadā |
abhicārakarī pañcadaśabhiḥ parikalpitā || 2 ||

catuṣpañcāśadakṣaiḥ sā kāmyakarmasu siddhidā |
aṣṭottaraśataiḥ kḷptā sarvābhīṣṭapradā matā || 3 ||

maṇayaḥ śaṅkhasaṃbhūtāḥ proktā lakṣmīpradā matāḥ |
muktipradāḥ sphaṭikajāḥ padmākṣāḥ puṣṭivardhanāḥ || 4 ||

bhuktimuktipradāḥ proktā rudrākṣāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
putrajīvabhavāḥ putrapaśudhānyasamṛddhidāḥ || 5 ||

vidrumotthāstu maṇayo dhanasaubhāgyavaśyadāḥ |
mauktikā muktidāḥ proktāḥ sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhidāḥ || 6 ||

pāpāpahāḥ kuśamayāḥ kāmadāḥ svarṇarūpyajā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * |

iti | tathā śāradātilake - (23 pa0 118 ślo0)

rudrākṣamālikā sūte jape jāpimanorathān |
padmākṣairvihitā mālā śatrūṇāṃ nāśinī matā || 1 ||

kuśagranthimayī mālā sadyaḥ pāpapraṇāśinī |
putrajīvaphalaiḥ kḷptā kurute putrasaṃpadam || 2 ||

nirmitā rūpyamaṇibhirjapamālepsitapradā |
hiraṇmayairviracitā mālā kāmān prayacchati || 3 ||

pravālairvihitā mālā prayacchet puṣkalaṃ dhanam |
saubhāgyaṃ sphāṭikī mālā mauktikairvihitā śriyam || 4 ||

nirmitā śaṅkhamaṇibhiḥ kurute kīrtimavyayām |
sarvairetairviracitā mālā sā muktaye nṛṇām || 5 ||

iti || sarvairiti ekena pañcamiḥ pañcabhiriti kecit | miśraṇe tu niṣedhamāha 
uttaratantre -

indrākṣairyadi japyet rudrākṣaiḥ sphāṭikaistathā ||
nānyanmadhye prayoktavyaṃ putrajīvādikaṃ ca yat || 1 ||

yadanyattu prayuñjīta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi |
tasya kāmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca na dadāti priyaṅkarī || 2 ||

janmāntare jāyate'sau vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
miśrībhāvaṃ tato yāti caṇḍālaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ || 3 ||

iti | brahmayāmale -

khaḍgaśṛṅgasya yā mālā pitṛṇāṃ mokṣadāyinī |
niśādārukṛtā vaśye lākṣayā jvarakarmaṇi || 1 ||

p. 353)

arkasyoccāṭane kāryā śrīphalairjñānasādhane |
gajadantasya maṇibhiḥ kuryāt sarvārthadāyinī || 2 ||

rājato sarvavaśyeṣu mohane tāmrajā smṛtā |
māraṇe cāyasī proktā śrīphalairbilvakāṣṭhajaiḥ || 3 ||

sā punastrividhā proktā sāttvikī rājasī tathā |
tāmasī ceti tāsvādyā śatairaṣṭottaraiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4 ||

maṇibhiḥ śaṅkhasaṃbhūtaiḥ śvetapadmasamudbhavaiḥ |
maṇibhiḥ sāttviko putrajīvai rajatasaṃbhavaiḥ || 5 ||

śvetacandanasaṃbhūtairanyaiḥ śvetatarūdbhavaiḥ |
kuśagranthibhavaiḥ kḷptā rājasī caturuttaraiḥ || 6 ||

pañcāśadbhī raktapadmabījaiśca raktacandanaiḥ |
sauvarṇai raktatarujaiḥ pītasārasamudbhavaiḥ || 7 ||

padmakāṣṭhasamudbhūtai rajanīkāṣṭhasaṃbhavaiḥ |
devadārusamudbhūtaiḥ kṛṣṇākāṣṭhasamudbhavaiḥ || 8 ||

maṇibhistāmasī cāṣṭāviṃśadbhirmaṇibhiḥ kṛtā |
sā śamīnimbabimvākṣairindrabhadrasamudbhavaiḥ || 9 ||

kapiśārdūla-ṛkṣāṇāṃ jantūnāmasthisaṃbhavaiḥ |
narāśvarāsabhebhānāṃ snāyubhirgrathitairapi || 10 ||

tattatkāryavibhedena sā sā kāryā vipaścitā |
* * *  * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 11 ||

iti | kuśagranthimālā tu brāhmaṇānāmeva | kuśagranthyā japedvipraḥ 
suvarṇamaṇibhirnṛpaḥ | putrajīvairjapedvaiśyaḥ padmākṣaiḥ sarva eva ca || iti 
nāradavacanāt | gopālasya jape tu padmākṣamālātīva praśastā gautamena 
tanmātravidhānāt | yathā : samāhitamanā  bhūtvā padmabījākhyamālayā 
japet iti | nāradapañcarātre'pi : japasya gaṇānāṃ prāhuḥ 
padmākṣairbhaktivarddhanaiḥ iti | vaiṣṇavānāmapi rudrākṣamālātīva praśastā 
| yastu bhāgavato bhūtve tyupakramya rudrākṣaiścottamām iti varāhavacanāt ||

atha japamālāsaṃskārakālaḥ | tatra yoginītantre -

dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavī mālā kartavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |
mantrajñairviṣṇumantreṇa divyabhāge prayatnataḥ || 1 ||

iti | divyabhāge pūrvāhne | śaktīnāmapi kartavyā bhuktvā rātrau yathāvidhi | 
bhojanaṃ tu divasa eva |

aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca trayodaśyāṃ tathaiva ca |
caturdaśyāṃ tathā kuryācchivasyāpi sureśvari || 1 ||

caturthyāṃ gaṇanāthasya madhyāhne bhāskarasya tu |
pūrvāhne devi kartavyā saptamyāṃ jagadīśvari || 2 ||

iti || atha sūtrāṇi tatraiva -

paṭṭasūtrakṛtā mālā devyāḥ prītikarī sadā |
kārpāsairvaiṣṇavī mālā padmasūtrairathāpi vā || 1 ||

ūrṇābhirvālkalairvāpi śaivī mālā prakīrtitā |
kārpāsasūtrairanyeṣāṃ vidadhyāñjapamālikām || 2 ||

iti | kārpāsasūtre viśeṣastatraiva | tato dvijendrapuṇyastrīnirmitaṃ granthivarjitam | 
viṣṇuṃ triguṇīkṛtya sūtraṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ || kālottare skanda uvāca

devadeva mahādeva sṛṣṭisthitalayeśvara |
rudrākṣairjapamālā tu kathaṃ kāryā maheśvara || 1 ||

saṃskāraśca kathaṃ tāta kartavyaḥ kīdṛśaṃ phalam |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca

śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha vakṣyāmi rudrākṣaiḥ kriyate yathā |
japamālā vidhānena yena sā japasiddhidā || 3 ||

ekavaktrairdvivaktraiśca caturvaktraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
ṣaḍvaktrairvātha kartavyā (nitho) miśraistu varjayet || 4 ||

mukhe mukhaṃ tu kartavyaṃ mukhe mūlaṃ tu varjayet |
rudrākṣasyottamaṃ proktaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nimnagam || 5 ||

dhātrīphalapramāṇena śreṣṭametadudāhṛtam |
badarārdhapramāṇena caṇakānmadhyamādhaye || 6 ||

ūrdhvavaktraṃ tu mervākhyaṃ kartavyaṃ tanna laṅghayet |
navena tantunā caitad grathanīyamasaṃspṛśat || 7 ||

p. 354)

iti | asaṃspṛśat tvanyonyasya | uttaratantre

eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sthūlasambhavaḥ |
ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tatastasmāt nyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tathā || 1 ||

vinyaset kramatastasmāt sarpākārā ca sā yataḥ |
brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ yathāvidhi || 2 ||

athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam |
trirāvṛttyāśca madhyena cārdhavṛttyāntadeśataḥ || 3 ||

granthiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ sa brahmagranthisaṃjñitaḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 4 ||

iti | tathā kālottare : ekabhaktaṃ vidhāyātha (dau) sādhako grathayet svayam | 
ekabhaktaṃ tu pūrvadine natu taddine anyathā pūrvāhne kriyamāṇāyāḥ 
pratiṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvaṃ bhojanāsambhavādayuktatvācca |

kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ ukteṣvakṣeṣu mantravit |
yathākāmaṃ yathālābhamakṣānānīya yatnataḥ || 1 ||

vaktrasāṅkaryākaraṇe yatna uktaḥ |

anyonyasamarūpāṇi nātisthūlakṛśāni ca |
kīṭādibhiradaṣṭāni na jīrṇāni navāni ca || 2 ||

gavyaistu pañcabhistāni prakṣālya ca pṛthak pṛthak |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

ādau pūrvadine | akṣān rudrākṣān | yathākāmaṃ vaktrabhede 
phalabhedaśravaṇāt | śaktivyatiriktamekabhaktaṃ jñeyam || pañcagavyaṃ tu 
nṛsiṃhapurāṇe

dugdhaṃ kāñcanavarṇāyāḥ śvetāyāścaiva gomayam |
gomūtraṃ tāmravarṇāyā nīlāyāśca bhaveddadhi || 1 ||

ghṛtaṃ vai kṛṣṇavarṇāyā ityetatpañcagavyakam |
gavāṃ varṇāstu sulabhāḥ santi deśeṣu yatra ca || 2 ||

tatra varṇavibhāgena pañcagavyāni cāharet |
varṇālābhe na doṣo'sti mātrāhīnaṃ tu varjayet || 3 ||

gośakṛddviguṇaṃ mūtraṃ sarpidadyāccaturguṇam |
kṣīramaṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ pañcagavye tathā dadhi || 4 ||

gāyavyādāya gomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayam |
āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrābṇetyṛcyā dadhi || 5 ||

tejo'si śukrabhityājyaṃ devasya tvā kuśodakam |
sadyojāteti mantreṇa kṣālayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 6 ||

prakṣālyetyuktaṃ kathaṃ taditi vivṛṇoti svayaṃ | sadya iti pañcagavyairjalaiśca | 
kṣālayet pañcagavyena sadyojātena sajjalaiḥ | iti tattvasāravacanāt |

candanāgurugandhādyairvāmadevena gharṣayet |
dhūpayet tāmaghoreṇa kṛṣṇāgurusuguggulaiḥ || 1 ||

tatpuruṣākhyamantreṇa lepayeccandanādibhiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

ādipadena karpūrakastūrīkuṃkumādīni gṛhyante | mantrayet pañcamenaiva 
pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ śatam | meruṃ ca pañcamenaiva tathāghoreṇa mantrayet || iti | 
śaivāgame :

aśvatthapatranavakaiḥ (kaṃ) padmākāreṇa kalpayet |
sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca gandhādbhiḥ kṣālitāṃstatra nikṣipet || 1 ||

tāraṃ śaktiṃ mātṛkāṃ ca sūtre rudrākṣake pṛthak |
vinyasya pūjayedājyairjuhuyāccaiva śaktitaḥ || 2 ||

maṇimekaikamādāya sūtre tatra tu yojayet |
gopucchasadṛśī kāryā ekāgrā vā samerukā || 3 ||

mudrāṣṭakaṃ darśayitvā pratyekaṃ pūjayet kramāt |
grathitaṃ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pūrvavacca sadā śive || 4 ||

iti | mantraiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ | homo'pyebhireva mantraiḥ | 
pūjāhomayorekamantrasyāvaśyakatvāt | ekāgreti samarūpaḥ | mudrāṣṭakaṃ 
tvāvāhanādi anantaraṃ pūjāvidhānāt | anyamaṇiṣvapyayaṃ saṃskāra iti yat 
vadanti tadajñānavijṛmbhitam | rudrākṣāṇāmayaṃ proktaḥ saṃskāraḥ 
śruticoditaḥ | itareṣu tu tantroktaḥ kartavyo gurusādhakaiḥ | iti kālottaravacanādeva 
|| atha rudrākṣamāhātmyaṃ tadutpattistanmukhabhedāstatphalāni ca | tatra 
skandapurāṇe :

tripuro nāmadaityastu purāsīdatidūrjayaḥ |
jitāstena surāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇvīndradevatāḥ || 1 ||

tripurasya vadhārthāya devānāṃ pālanāya ca |
lokānāṃ bhayanāśāya ṛtudharmapravṛttaye || 2 ||

sarvadevamayaṃ divyaṃ jvalitaṃ ghorarūpakam |
cintitaṃ yanmayā putra aghorāstramanuttamam || 3 ||

p. 355)

niṣṭhāyāstasya bhāryāyāstāvadyāvadadṛśyat |
divyavarṣasahasrāṇi cakṣurunmīlitaṃ tayā || 4 ||

puṭābhyāmākulākṣibhyāṃ patitā jalabindavaḥ |
te cāsrubindavo jātā mahārudrākṣavṛkṣakāḥ || 5 ||

sthāvaratvamanuprāptā martyānugrahakāraṇāt |
phalanti sarvakālaṃ hi avicchinnaphalapradāḥ || 6 ||

iti | vāsiṣṭhe laiṅgae -

brahmendramukhyasakalāmararakṣaṇārthe śambhoḥ purāsuravimardanakṛtyakāle 
|
tat traipurekṣaṇanirodhabhavāddhi vāri rudrākṣavṛkṣanikarāṇi tadā babhūvuḥ 
|| 1 ||

rudrākṣān kaṇṭhadeśe daśanaparimitān mastake viṃśatī dve
ṣaṭṣaṭ karṇapradeśe karayugalagatān dvādaśa dvādaśaiva |
bāhvorindoḥ kalābhiḥ pṛthagiti gaditaṃ caikamekaṃ śikhāyāṃ 
vakṣasyaṣṭādhikaṃ yaḥ kalayati ca śataṃ sa svayaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaḥ || 2 ||

rudrākṣabījamiti ye bhuvi dhārayanti haste ca mūrdhani tathorasi bhūmiṃ (ri) 
bhāge ||

te samvasanti sadṛśāḥ yama(śata) patranetrapadmāsanendrasurakinnarapattaneṣu || 
3 ||

śiro mālā ca ṣaṭtriṃśad dvādaśa kaṇṭhamālikā |
kūrpare ṣoḍaśa proktā dvādaśa maṇibandhayoḥ || 4 ||

aṣṭottaraśatairyuktamupavītaṃ vidhīyate |
tadardhamuraso mālā śikhāyāmekamucyate || 5 ||

karṇayoścāpi ṣaṭsaṃkhyā dhāraṇakrama īritaḥ |
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ na kartavyamadhikaṃ naiva duṣyati || 6 ||

saṃkhyābhede pravakṣyāmi japamālā tu yā bhavet |
mokṣārthe pañcaviṃśatyā saptaviṃśatiḥ pauṣṭike || 7 ||

triṃśacca dhanasampattyai pañcadaśābhicārake |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśceti caturvidhaḥ || 8 ||

śveto raktaḥ suvarṇābhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kramādamī |
eteṣu brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭho japamālākṛte bhṛśam || 9 ||

alābhe tu dvijātīnāmapi vā svasvajātayaḥ |
atisthūlo'tisūkṣmaśca sphuṭito bhaṃguro laghuḥ || 10 ||

chinnaḥ purādhṛto jīrṇo rudrākṣo na varaḥ smṛtaḥ |
maṇau yadunnataṃ sthānaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nimnakam || 11 ||

ghaṭayedekadig vatsa maṇīn saddantapaṃktivat |
anyonyagharṣaṇādeva japahānirbhaved dhruvam || 12 ||

dṛḍhena rajjunā tena vartanatrayarūpataḥ |
anyonyamadhyadeśe tu kartavyā granthayaḥ śubhāḥ || 13 ||

caturdaśāntaṃ vaktrāṇi rudrākṣāṇāṃ kramādbhavet |
dhāraṇasya phalaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyate vidhivat kramāt || 14 ||

ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣād brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
dvivaktraṃ devadevyau tu govadhaṃ nāśayed dhruvam || 15 ||

trivaktramanalaḥ sākṣāt strīhatyāṃ harati kṣaṇāt |
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā guruhatyāṃ vyapohati || 16 ||

pañcavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣāt sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |
ṣaḍvaktraḥ kārtikeyastu dhārayeddakṣiṇe kare || 17 ||

brahmahatyādibhirpāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
saptavaktro mahānāgo hyananto nāma nāmataḥ || 18 ||

govadhasvarṇacauryābhyāṃ mucyate sarvadā naraḥ |
aṣṭavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo gaṇādhipaḥ || 19 ||

vighnāstasya praṇaśyanti so'nte yāti parāṃ gatim |
navavaktro bhairavaḥ syād dhārayedvāmahastake || 20 ||

bhuktido muktidaḥ prokto mama tulyo balī bhavet |
daśavaktro bhavedvatsa sākṣāddevo janārdanaḥ || 21 ||

piśācagrahavetālabrahmarākṣasapannagaiḥ |
sambhavāni ca doṣāṇi kṣipraṃ naśyanti dhāraṇāt || 22 ||

vaktraikādaśarudrākṣa rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ |
śikhāyāṃ dhārayennityaṃ tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 23 ||

aśvameghasahasrasya vājipeyaśatasya ca |
gavāṃ śatasahasrasya samyagdattasya yatphalam || 24 ||

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti vaktraikādaśadhāraṇāt |
vaktradvādaśarudrākṣaṃ bhāskaradvādaśātmakam || 25 ||

bahusvarṇāśvagomedhaphalaṃ prāpnoti dhāraṇāt |
vaktratrayodaśaṃ vatsa rudrākṣaṃ yadi dhārayet || 26 ||

pūjyate satataṃ devaiḥ prāpyate puṇyamuttamam |
caturdaśasuvaktraṃ vai rudrākṣaṃ yadi dhārayet || 27 ||

p. 356)

mūrdhni sthite tu vai nityaṃ tasmin yo mriyate naraḥ |
pavitramayavaktrastu (?) śaśikhaṇḍaśirāḥ svayam || 28 ||

vandyate satataṃ devaiḥ satyaṃ ca śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha |
bahulaṃ prāpyate puṇyaṃ bhāgyavān jāyate naraḥ || 29 ||

snāne dāne jape home vaiśvadeve surārcane |
prāyaścitte tathā śrāddhe dīkṣākāle viśeṣataḥ || 30 ||

rudrākṣadhārī bhūtvā ca yatkiñcit karma vaidikam |
yo vipraḥ satataṃ kuryāt tatkarma saphalaṃ bhavet || 31 ||

iti | padmapurāṇe -

kaṇṭhe śirasi haste ca karṇayorupavītake |
rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva rudro bhavati mānavaḥ || 1 ||

iti | śaivapūrāṇe -

rudrākṣān dhārayedvipraḥ sandhyādiṣu ca karmasu |
tatsarvaṃ saphalaṃ proktaṃ lakṣakoṭiguṇaṃ dhruvam || 1 ||

liṅgadarśanavat puṇyaṃ bhavedrudrākṣadarśanāt |
tataḥ koṭiśataṃ puṇyaṃ labhate dhāraṇānnaraḥ || 2 ||

śirasā dhāraṇād koṭiḥ karṇayordaśa koṭayaḥ |
gale baddhavā koṭiśataṃ mūrdhni koṭisahasrakam || 3 ||

ayutaṃ copavīte ca lakṣakoṭirbhujadvaye |
aprameyaphalaṃ haste surudrākṣadharo bhavet || 4 ||

iti | laiṅge vāsiṣṭhe -

khādanmāṃsaṃ pibanmadyaṃ saṃgacchannantyajātibhiḥ |
sadyo bhavati pūtātmā rudrākṣe śirasi sthite || 1 ||

iti | skandapurāṇe -

rudrākṣaṃ kaṇṭhamāśritya śuno'pi mriyate yadi |
so'pi rudratvamāpnoti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ || 1 ||

ucchiṣṭo vā vikarmastho yukto vā sarvapātakaiḥ |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo naro rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 2 ||

rudrākṣamālikāṃ kaṇṭhe dhārayan bhaktivarjitaḥ |
pāpakarmāpi yo nityaṃ rudraloke mahīyate || 3 ||

iti | śaivapurāṇe - arudrākṣadharo bhūtvā yatkiñcitkarma vaidikam | 
kuryādviprastu yo mohānna sa prāpnoti tatphalam iti | vāsiṣṭhe laiṅge -

rudrākṣadhāraṇe lajja yeṣāmasti mahamune |
saṃkīrṇā sā bhaved brahmaṃsteṣāṃ vaṃśaparamparā || 1 ||

iti | athānyeṣāmakṣaviśeṣāṇāṃ tu yoginītantre -

ukteṣvakṣeṣūktasūtrairgrathitāṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
mālāṃ vidhāya vai pātre kvacidgandhādicarcitām || 1 ||

bhūtaśuddhyādikāṃ pūjāṃ samāpya tatra pūjayet | 
gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadūrgāścāvāhya pūjayet || 2 ||

pañcagavye tu tāṃ kṣiptvā hauṃmantreṇa ca mantravit |
tasmāduttolya tāṃ mālāṃ svarṇapātre nidhāya ca || 3 ||

payodadhidhṛtakṣaudraśarkarādyairanukramāt |
tayodhūpāntikaiḥ kṛtvā pañcāmṛtavidhiṃ budhaḥ || 4 ||

kramāttatraiva saṃsthāpya snāpayecchītalairjalaiḥ |
tataścandanasaugandhikastūrikuṃkumādibhiḥ || 5 ||

tāṃ saṃlipya hsauṃbījamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
tasyāṃ navagrahāṃścāpi dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet || 6 ||

tataḥ sampūjya ca guruṃ gṛhṇīyānmālikāṃ śubhām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | bhairavītantre

ādau gaṇapatiṃ devaṃ sūryaṃ viṣṇumumāpatim |
durgāṃ ca pūjayed vidvān mālāyāṃ susamāhitaḥ || 1 ||

pañcagavye kṣipenmālāṃ prāsādenābhimantritām |
tatastūttolya tāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayeddhemapātrake || 2 ||

atra prāsādena vakṣyamāṇaprāsādamantreṇa |

pañcāmṛtena saṃsnāpya śītalena jalena ca |
candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṃkumādibhiḥ || 3 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantrenānena mantravit |
prānaṃ jīvasamārūḍhamaukārasvarabhūṣitam || 4 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ mantrarājaṃ pravinyaset |
nava grahān pūjayitvā tato dikpālapūjanam || 5 ||

tilena ghṛtayuktena śaktito homayettataḥ |
svarṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād viprāṃstu paritoṣayet || 6 ||

p. 357)

iti | anena prāsādena | pravinyasedaṣṭottaraśataṃ japedityarthaḥ | prāṇo hakāraḥ 
jīvaḥ sakāraḥ hsoṃ iti | dakṣiṇā ācāryāya | 
svarṇapātrābhāve'śvatthapātraṃ grāhyamuktayoginītantravacanāt | 
prakārāntaraṃ tu  kubjikātantre

śilpinaṃ pūjayedādau vastragandhānulepanaiḥ |
saṃhṛṣṭaḥ kārayenmālāṃ viśuddhāṃ svarṇarūpyiṇīm || 1 ||

yathāyogyaṃ vedhavatīṃ mālāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
varṇamānena sā kāryā pañcagavye tryahaṃ kṣipet || 2 ||

varṇamānena mātṛkāvarṇamānena tatsaṃkhyayetyarthaḥ | etena 
śatasaṃkhyairakṣairmālā kāryeti prāpyate |

sūtraṃ cāpi caturthe'hni kṣālayedastramantrakaiḥ |
samānavarṇasūtreṇa māpayed hṛdayāṇunā || 3 ||

suvarṇādiguṇairvāpi granthayet sādhakottamaḥ |
brahmagranthiṃ tato dadyānnāgapāśamathāpi vā || 4 ||

kavacenātha badhnīyānmālāṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |
sarvaśeṣe tato meruṃ sūtradvayasamanvitam || 5 ||

granthayet tārayogena badhnīyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
evaṃ niṣpādya deveśi pratisṭhāṃ ca samācaret || 6 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā yathābhāgavidhikramāt |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyamiṣṭadevamanukramāt || 7 ||

maṇḍalaṃ sveṣṭadevatāpūjācakram |

nyāsapūrṇaṃ japenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
juhuyācca daśāṃśena yasya devasya yatpriyam || 8 ||

yatpriyamityanena puraścaraṇāṅgahome yaddravyaṃ yasya devasyoktaṃ tena 
homayedityuktam |

tato maṇḍalamadhye tu tāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayed budhaḥ |
astramantraṃ tato nyasya mūlamantraṃ tato nyaset || 9 ||

aṅgāni tāni vinyasya devavat paricintayet |
abhedarūpamāsādya mālāṃ kuryāt tadātmikām || 10 ||

tato baliṃ yathānyāyaṃ dadyāt taiḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
evaṃ pratiṣṭhāmāpādya mālāyāmiṣṭadevatām || 11 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayenmantrī śilpinaṃ ca yathāvidhi |
nānyamantraṃ japet tatra yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ || 12 ||

iti | astrādirjaptavyamantrasya grāhyaḥ | baliṃ mālāyāstairhomadravyaiḥ | tathā 
uttaratantre 

dṛḍhasūtraṃ niyuñjīta jape tu prītito yathā |
jīrṇa sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ granthayitvā śataṃ japet || 1 ||

iti | śaivāgame -

yadā saṃtruṭyate mālā granthayitvā tu pūrvavat |
pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu mantraṃ japyādananyadhīḥ || 1 ||

iti | tathā (: tarjanyā na spṛśetsūtraṃ kampayennaiva dhūnayet | na 
spṛśedvāmahastena karabhraṣṭaṃ na kārayet || akṣāṇāṃ 
cālane'guṣṭhenānyamakṣaṃ na saṃspṛśet | japakāle sadā vidvān meruṃ naiva 
vilaṅghayet || parivartanakāle tu śabdaṃ naiva ca kārayet | kalahaśca bhavecchabde 
calantyāṃ ca calenmatiḥ || calite caiva vidveṣaḥ sphuṭite vyādhisambhavaḥ | 
hastacyute mahāvighnaḥ sūtracchede vinaśyati ||) iti kecittu karāṃgulibhireva japaḥ 
kāryaḥ iti vadanti tatra pramāṇaṃ cintyam vastutastu puraścaraṇe'pi jñeyam | 
japamālābhāve kareṇaiva japagaṇanā kāryā | uktaṃ ca nāradapañcarātre : 
athāṃgulibhirevāpi japakarma samārabhet | prapañcasāre'pi (20 | 40)

padmāsanaḥ prāgvadano'pralāpī tanmānasastarjanivarjitābhiḥ |
akṣasrajā vāṃgulibhirjapet taṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitaṃ ca || 1 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe - japasya gaṇānāṃ kuryādathavāṃguliparvabhiḥ | iti 
tatprakāramāha śrībhairavītantre -

anāmāmadhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhānukrameṇa tu |
madhyamāmūlaparyantā karamālā prakīrtitā || 1 ||

iti | gautamo'pyāha : kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhirjapet sadā iti | 
tadānāmāmadhyamūlakaniṣṭhāmūlamadhyāgrānāmāgramadhyamā-
gramadhyamūlaparyantamiti navasu parvasu gaṇanāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ navavāraṃ 
japo bhavati | evaṃ dvādaśavāraṃ punaḥ punarāvartayitvāṣṭottaraśatajapo 
bhavati | dvādaśottaraśatāvṛttyāṣṭottarasahasrajapo bhavati | 
itthamayutādiṣvapyūhanīyam | vastutastu tantrāntaradarśanāt 
tarjanīsahitāṃgulibhireva japaḥ kāryaḥ | yaduktaṃ kulamūlāvatāre :

p. 358)

atha vakṣye maheśāni japasya gaṇanāphalam |
aṃgulījapasaṃkhyājaṃ phalamekaguṇaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

rekhayāṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putrajīvairdaśādhikam |
śataṃ syāccheṣamaṇibhiḥ pravālaistu sahasrakam || 2 ||

sphāṭikairdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate |
padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ tu sauvarṇaiḥ koṭirucyate || 3 ||

kuśagranthyā ca rudrākṣairanantaguṇitaṃ bhavet |
śvetapadmākṣamālābhirjape syādamitaṃ phalam || 4 ||

aṃgulībhirjapaṃ kurvan sāṃguṣṭhāṃgulibhirjapet |
aṃguṣṭhena vinā japtaṃ viphalaṃ bhavati priye || 5 ||

parvabhirvāṃgulīnāṃ tu japedanudinaṃ priye |
madhyamānāmikāmadhyaparvadvayamiha priye || 6 ||

meruprakalpanaṃ kurvan pradakṣiṇamanukramāt |
anāmāmūlaparvādikaniṣṭhānukrameṇa tu || 7 ||

tarjanyagrādito devi madhyamūlāvasānakam |
gaṇayecca krameṇaivaṃ kiñcit saṃkocayet talam || 8 ||

aṃgulīrna viyuñjīta japakāle maheśvari |
aṃgulīnāṃ viyoge tu cchidreṣu sravate japaḥ || 9 ||

ullaṃghya gaṇanāṃ devi na mantraṃ prajapet kvacit |
yatastajjapamīśāni balād gṛhṇanti rākṣasāḥ || 10 ||

athavā madhyamāmadhyamūlaparvadyayaṃ priye |
meruṃ kṛtvā japed devi tarjanīmūlakāvadhi || 11 ||

anāmāmadhyaparvādiprādakṣiṇyakrameṇa vai |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 12 ||

iti | atrāṃgulījapo rekhājapaḥ parvajapa (śceti trividhaḥ karamālājapaḥ tatra 
kaniṣṭhādyaṃguṣṭhaparyantaṃ punaḥpunargaṇanāṃgulijapaḥ 
kaniṣṭhādyaṃguligatarekhābhirjapo rekhājapaḥ parvajapaśceti satu) 
proktalakṣaṇa eveti | mātṛkārṇave :

śvetamantrasya ye varṇāḥ svaravyañjanabhedataḥ |
pṛthak kṛtāstaiḥ kurvīta varṇamālāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

meruṃ ca praṇavaṃ kuryāt japet tanmālayā budhaḥ |
śīghraṃ siddhirbhavatyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

aṃśādhikyaṃ tu vijñāya prastārakramabhedataḥ |
tadbhūtavarṇadeśake vyañjanānāṃ sureśvari || 3 ||

tattadbhūtasvarairyuktaṃ kṛtvā yojya svaratrayam |
tattadbhūtapradhānārṇaṃ meruṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 4 ||

tanmantraṃ prajapettatra mālayā siddhyati dhruvam |
mantrārṇauṣadhicūrṇasya guṭikākṛtamālayā || 5 ||

japet sarvārthasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti || atha puraścaraṇakāle vihitāni tatra nāradaḥ -

manaḥsaṃharaṇaṃ śaucaṃ maunaṃ mantrārthacintanam |
avyagratvamanirvedo japasampattihetavaḥ || 1 ||

iti trailokyasammohanatantre -

lobhamātsaryarahitaḥ kāmakrodhavivarjitaḥ |
sarvathā labhate siddhimanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ -

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ yadyat kurvan varṇāśramoditam |
tadeva karma kurvīta tanmanāstatparāyaṇaḥ || 1 ||

dāntastriṣavaṇasnāyo maunī sammārjitāntaraḥ |
yajet vaiṣṇavaṃ karmasthiradhīrniyatendriyaḥ || 2 ||

iti | gautamaḥ -

svakarmaṇi ratiryasya tasya siddhiradūrataḥ |
dūrato'pi na siddhiḥ syāditarasya dvijottamaḥ || 1 ||

krūrasyāpi na siddhiḥ syāditi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

itarasya svadharmāniratasya dūrato cirakālenāpi || mantrārṇave -

bhūśayyā brahmacāritvaṃ maunaṃ cāpyanasūyatā |
nityaṃ triṣavaṇasnānaṃ kṣudrakarmavivarjanam || 1 ||

nityapūjā nityadānaṃ devatāstutikīrtanam |
naimittikārcanaṃ caiva viśvāso gurudevayoḥ || 2 ||

japaniṣṭhā dvādaśaite dharmāḥ syurmantrasiddhidāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | (brahmacāritvamaṣṭavidhamaithunanivṛttiḥ) taduktaṃ gorakṣeṇa -

smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ kīliḥ prekṣaṇaṃ guhyabhāṣaṇam |
saṅkalpo'dhyavasāyaśca kriyāniṣpattireva ca || 1 ||

p. 359)

etanmaithunamaṣṭāṅgaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
viparītaṃ brahmacaryametadevāṣṭalakṣaṇam || 2 ||

iti | abhilāṣapūrvakasmaraṇakīrtanaprekṣaṇāni niṣiddhāni | keliḥ 
parihāsādibāhyaceṣṭā | guhyabhāṣaṇaṃ sambhogārtha rahomantraṇam | 
saṃkalpo mānasaṃ karma | adhyavasāyaḥ sambhoganiścayaḥ | triṣavarṇa 
snānaṃ śaktaparam | snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ proktamaśaktyā dviḥ sakṛccaret | iti 
vai śaṃpāyanavacanāt | kṣudraṃ karma tu : dambhadveṣau tathotsāda uccāṭo 
bhramamāraṇe | vyādhiśca iti smṛtyantaramiti nārāyaṇīyoktam | nityapūjā 
nityaṃ tarpaṇapūrvakameva japavidhānāt naimittikārcanamayanādau 
viśeṣapūjā | taduktaṃ mantratantraprakāśe :

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu kṛtvā tarpaṇamādarāt |
japet pratidinaṃ yattu nitya eṣa japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ tu teṣu naimittiko japaḥ || 2 ||

nityāt triguṇitaḥ so'tha pūjā caiva harestathā |

iti | kapilapañcarātre - mantraśca devatātārātithivāreṣu japyatām | iti tathā ca 
gautamaḥ -

tato guroḥ pādapadmaṃ puṣpāñjalibhirarcayet |
tasmādāśīḥ sadā grāhyā tataḥ santoṣamācaret || 1 ||

santuṣṭe tu gurau devaḥ santuṣṭo nānyathā bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | tathā śrībhagavadvākyam -

santuṣṭo hi gururyasya tasya tuṣṭaṃ jagattrayam |
nāstyasādhyaṃ jagatyatra suprasanne guro mune || 1 ||

hṛdi nyased gurorvākyaṃ na kadācidvilaṅghayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ -

snāyācca pañcagavyena kevalāmalakena vā |
śrutismṛtipurāṇoktamantraiḥ snāyādanantaram || 1 ||

anutiṣṭhedanuṣṭheyaṃ śucirvratatamo'niśam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | prapañcasāre (10 | 41) atha tu haviṣyaprāśī naktāśī vā japenmanuṃ caivam 
iti | vā śabdaḥ samuccaye | phetkāriṇītantre -

bhaikṣādiniyamāhāraḥ sakṛdrātrau vidhīyate |
kandamūlaphalairvāpi kuryādaśanamanvaham || 1 ||

iti | trailokyasammohanatantre -

gurugoviprabāleṣu dīnāndhakṛpaṇeṣu ca |
bhavecchuddhamatirmantrī naca drohaṃ samācaret || 1 ||

paścādgobhyaḥ samabhyarcya grāsaṃ dadyāt suśobhanam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti || gautamaḥ 
goṣu bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā goṣu śuśrūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
nityaṃ goṣu prasannāsu gopālā'pi prasīdati || 1 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhāni trailokyasammohanatantre -

nāpriyaṃ kasyacid brūyānnāmṛtaṃ vā kadācana |
na cchāyāmākramedvidvān vibhītakakarañjayoḥ || 1 ||

na kuryāt kasyacit kiñcinna gṛhṇīyājjapāntare |
tailābhyaṅgaṃ na kurvīta madhu māṃsaṃ ca varjayet || 2 ||

strīṣu sambhāṣaṇaṃ naiva kuryād devi vimohitaḥ |
na nagno na sugandhāḍhyo gītavādye vivarjayet || 3 ||

iti | na gṛhṇīyāditi sati sambhave asambhave tu taddinabhaikṣamātraṃ grāhyamiti 
bhakṣamānayukteḥ | vimohitaḥ kāmaparavaśaḥ | prayogasāre : 
vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhīchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ :

vāṅmanaḥ karmabhirnityaṃ niḥspṛho vanitādiṣu |
strīśūdrapatitavrātyanāstikocchiṣṭabhāṣaṇam || 1 ||

asatyāślīlayornityaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ parivarjayet |
samyairapi na bhāṣet japahomārcanādiṣu || 2 ||

varjayed gītavādyādiśravaṇaṃ nṛtyadarśanam |
tāmbūlaṃ gandhalepaṃ ca puṣpadhāraṇameva ca || 3 ||

p. 360)

maithunaṃ tatkathālāpaṃ tadgoṣṭhīṃ ca vivarjayet |
asadbhāṣaṇamatyarthaṃ varjayedanyapūjanam || 4 ||

kauṭilyaṃ kṣauramabhyaṅgamaniveditabhojanam |
asaṅkalpitakṛtyaṃ ca varjayenmardanādikam || 5 ||

tyajeduṣṇodakasnānaṃ sugandhāmalakādikam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

labhyairityatra prāyaścittamāha nāradaḥ -

sakṛduccārite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet |
prokte pāmaraśabde'pi prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret || 1 ||

bahupralāpe ca cāmya nyasyāṅgāni tato japet |
kṣute caiva tathāspṛśyasthānānāṃ sparśane tathā || 2 ||

iti | yogiyājñavalkya -

yadi vāgyamalopaḥ syājjapādiṣu kathañcana |
vyāharedvaiṣṇavaṃ mantraṃ smaredvā viṣṇumavyayam || 1 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

patitānāmantyājānāṃ darśane bhāṣite śrute |
kṣute'dhovāyugamane jṛmbhaṇe japamutsṛjet || 1 ||

apa ācamya caiteṣāṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |
kṛtvā samyagjapeccheṣaṃ yadvā sūryādidarśanam || 2 ||

mārjāraṃ kukkuṭaṃ krauñcaṃ śvānaṃ gṛdhraṃ kharaṃ kapim |
dṛṣṭvācamya caret karma spṛṣṭvā snānaṃ vidhīyate || 3 ||

evamādīṃśca niyamān puraścaraṇakṛccaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | tathā śrīśivavacanam-

krodhaṃ kṣutaṃ madaṃ trīṇi niṣṭhīvanavijṛmbhaṇe |
darśanaṃ ca śvanīcānāṃ varjayejjapakarmaṇi || 1 ||

ācāntaḥ sambhave teṣāṃ smaredvā māṃ tvayā saha |
jyotīṃṣi ca prapaśyedvā kuryādvā prāṇasaṃyamam || 2 ||

iti | māṃ maheśvaram | tvayā saha pārvatyā saha | liṅgapurāṇe-

sūryo'gniścandramāścaiva grahanakṣatratārakāḥ |
ete jyotīṃṣi coktāni vidvadbhirbrāhmaṇastathā || 1 ||

iti || tathā -

krodho madaḥ kṣudhā tandrā niṣṭhīvanavijṛmbhaṇe |
śvanī ca darśanaṃ nidrā pralāpo'mī japadviṣaḥ || 2 ||

iti || tathā viṣṇudharmottare -

upaviṣṭo japet snātaḥ kṣutapraskhalitādiṣu |
pūjāyāṃ nāma kṛṣṇasya saptavāraṃ prakīrtayet || 1 ||

iti | phetkāriṇītantre-

japakāle yadā paśyedaśuci mantravittamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tataḥ śeṣaṃ samāpayet || 1 ||

yadā caivaṃ bhavenmantrī svayamapyaśuciḥ punaḥ |
snātvācamya yathānyāyaṃ kṛtvā nyāsān punarjapet || 2 ||

iti | nyāsamadhikārasampādakam | etena mūtrautsarjanādāvaśucisambhave ca 
snānamanyathā prāṇāyāmaṣaḍaṅganyāsān kṛtvā śeṣaṃ samāpayediti 
pratīyate vaiśampāyan -

asnātasya phalaṃ nāsti tathātarpayataḥ pitṝn |
nāpyatarpayato devān nāsatyamabhijalpataḥ || 1 ||

naikavāsā japenmantraṃ bahuvāsākulo'pi vā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti yoginītantre -

anāsthājapamatyantamaśraddhā japakarmaṇi |
ālasyaṃ bhāvanāśaktiḥ siddhināśāya niścitam || 1 ||

tyajed duṣṭapravādaṃ ca parīvādaṃ ca varjayet |
tyajed durjanasaṃsparśaṃ sāśaṅkādibhavaṃ tyajet || 2 ||

iti | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyāṃ -

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktaseśo galāvṛtaḥ |
apavitrakaro'śuddhaḥ pralapanna japet kvacit || 1 ||

asamvṛtau karau kṛtvā śirasi prāvṛto'pi vā |
cintāvyākulacitto vā kruddho bhrāntaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ || 2 ||

anāsanaḥ śayāno vā gacchannutthita eva vā |
rathyāyāmaśivasthāne japenna timirālaye || 3 ||

p. 361)

upānadgūḍhapādo vā yānaśayyāgatastathā |
prasārya na japet pādāvutkaṭāsana eva vā || 4 ||

iti | kapilapañcarātre -

vikṣepādathavālasyājjapahomārcanāntare |
uttiṣṭhati tadā nyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyaset punaḥ || 1 ||

iti | apavitrakaraḥ pavitraṃ kuśaḥ | astrī kuśaṃ kuśo darbhapavitram iti hi kośaḥ | 
vinā darbheṇa yatkarma vinā sūtreṇa vā punaḥ | rākṣasaṃ tadbhavetsarvaṃ 
nehāmutraphalapradam | iti kūrmapurāṇavacanena tasyāvaśyakatvābhidhānāt | 
sūtraṃ yajñopavītam | viṣṇurapi : snātaḥ suprakṣālitapāṇipādaḥ 
śucirbaddhaśikho darbhapāṇirācāntaḥ prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vopaviśya 
maunī dhyānī devatāḥ pūjayet iti | tatra vāme bahukuśāḥ dakṣiṇe 
pāribhāṣikaṃ pavitram | tathā sandhyopakrame kātyāyanaḥ :

savye pāṇau kuśān kṛtvā kuryādācamanakriyām |
hrasvāḥ pracaraṇīyāḥ syuḥ kuśā dīrghāśca barhiṣaḥ || 1 ||

darbhāḥ pavitramityuktamataḥ sandhyādikarmasu |
savyaḥ sopagrahaḥ kāryo dakṣiṇaḥ sapavitrakaḥ || 2 ||

iti | savye vāme | nanu kīdṛśā dhāryā dakṣine dhāryā navetyata āha : hrasvāḥ 
pārvaṇapañcayajñādipracārārthāḥ dīrghā barhiḥsajñakāḥ 
prastāraparistaraṇārthāḥ | pracārādanyeṣu sandhyādiṣu darbhā bahava eva 
dhāryā viśeṣarahitāḥ karmasu śuddhisādhanaṃ natvekaḥ | kuśopagrahaḥ iti 
kuśahastaḥ samāhitaḥ iti aśūnyaṃ tu karaṃ kuryāt suvarṇarajataiḥ kuśaiḥ iti 
pāraskara gobhilādibhirapyuktam | ato viśeṣābhāvāt sandhyādiṣu savyaḥ 
sakuśamuṣṭiḥ dakṣiṇastu anantargarbhiṇaṃ sāgraṃ kauśaṃ dvidalameva ca | 
prādeśamātraṃ vijñeyaṃ pavitraṃ yatrakutracit || ityuktalakṣaṇapavitrayuktaḥ | 
antargarbhabhinnaṃ garbhagarbhi dvitīyamantargarbhi tṛtīyaṃ ca vihāya caturthaṃ 
grāhyam | laghuhārītaḥ :

jape home tathā dāne svādhyāye pitṛtarpaṇe |
aśūnyaṃ tu karaṃ kuryāt suvarṇarajataiḥ kuśaiḥ || 1 ||

iti | suvarṇadhāraṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe'nāmikāyām | anāmikāyāṃ taddhāryaṃ 
dakṣiṇasya karasya ca iti hemadhāraṇaprakaraṇe devīpurāṇavacanāt | rajataṃ tu 
tarjanyāṃ dhāryam yatropadiśyate karma karturaṅgaṃ na tūcyate | dakṣiṇastatra 
vijñeyaḥ karmaṇāmaparaḥ karaḥ iti kātyāyanavacanāt tarjanīmūlasya 
pitṛtīrthatvena devatarajatadhāraṇaṃ tatraiva 
nyāyyamityetanmūlamahājanācāreṇa nirṇītaprāmāṇyāt tarjanyāṃ rajataṃ 
dhāryam iti smṛtisamuccayalikhitavacanācca | savyāpasavyavalitaṃ 
brahmagranthisamanvitam | laṅghayet parvamātraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ naiva laṅghayet (iti 
vacanādanāmāmadhyaparvaṇi sagranthi pavitraṃ dhāryam | karmakāle prakurvīta 
sapavitrāmanāmikām | laṅghayedekaparvāsyā dvitīyaṃ naiva laṅghayet) iti 
śaṅkhavacanācca | suvarṇarajatairiti bahuvacanaṃ bahudhāraṇasya 
karmāṅgatvaṃ vyanakti | tacca 
dadhitvavatsuvarṇatvarajatatvajātyordvyaṇukādārabhya 
vṛterekadhāraṇe'pyupapadyate iti | vāmanapurāṇe :

udakena vinā pūjā vinā darbheṇa yā kriyā |
ājyena ca vinā homaḥ phalaṃ dāsyanti naiva te || 1 ||

iti | smṛtyarthasāre-

kuśāḥ kāśā yavā dūrvā uśīrāśca samaṃ śaraiḥ |
godhūmā vrīhayo muñjā daśa darbhāḥ savalvajāḥ || 1 ||

namomāsasya darśe tu śucirdarbhān samāharet |
ayātayāmāste darbhā viniyojyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 2 ||

viriñcinā sahotpanna parameṣṭhinisargaja |
nuda pāpāni sarvāṇi bhava svastikaro mama || 3 ||

iti mantraṃ samuccārya tataḥ pūrvottarāmukhaḥ |
huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa sakṛcchitvā samuddharet || 4 ||

acchinnāścāpyaśuṣkāgrāḥ pitrye tu haritāḥ śubhāḥ |
amūlā devakāryeṣu prayojyāśca japādiṣu || 5 ||

saptapatrāḥ kuśāḥ śastā daive pitrye ca karmaṇi |
anantargarbhiṇau sāgrau pādeśe tu pavitrake || 6 ||

caturbhirdarbhapiñjūlairbrāhmaṇasya pavitrakam |
ekaikaparṇamutsṛjya varṇe varṇe yathākramam || 7 ||

p. 362)

sarveṣāṃ bhavati dvābhyāṃ pavitraṃ grathitaṃ tathā |
tribhistu śāntike kārya pauṣṭike pañcabhistathā || 8 ||

caturbhiścābhicāre syādviniṣkārauśca (? dveṣe caika)kena ca |
sapavitraḥ sadarbho vā karmāṅgācamanaṃ caret || 9 ||

nocchiṣṭaṃ tadbhavettasya bhuktocchiṣṭaṃ tu varjayet |
yaiḥ kṛtaḥ piṇḍanirvāpaḥ śrāddhaṃ vā pitṛtarpaṇam || 10 ||

viṇmūtrādiṣu ye darbhāsteṣāṃ tyāgo vidhīyate |
nīvīmadhyasthitāstyājyā yajñabhūmau sthitāstathā || 11 ||

vāmahaste sthite darbhena pibed dakṣiṇena tu |
vastrāditoyagrahaṇe na doṣaḥ pivato bhavet || 12 ||

na brahmagranthinācāmenna dūrvābhiḥ kadācana |
snāne home jape dāne svādhyāye pitṛtarpaṇe || 13 ||

sapavitro sadarbho vā karau kūrvīta nānyathā |
kuśābhāve tu kāśāḥ syuḥ kāśāḥ kuśasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 14 ||

kāśābhāve grahītavyā anye darbhā yathocitāḥ |
nārdro lunīyādrātrau vā lunīyādvā na sandhyayoḥ || 15 ||

darbhābhāve svarṇaraupyatāmrairapi kriyāścaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

ityāstāṃ vistaraḥ | nāradapañcarātre -

apavitrakaro nagnaḥ śirasi prāvṛto'pi vā |
pralapan vā japedyāvat tāvanniṣphalamucyate || 1 ||

iti | nagnamāhātriḥ -

nagno malinavastraḥ syānnagnaścārdrapaṭastathā |
nagno dviguṇavastraḥ syānnagnaḥ snigdhapaṭastathā || 1 ||

dvikaccho'nuttarīyaśca nagnaścāvastra eva ca |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | bhaviṣyapurāṇe

dvikacchaḥ kacchaśeṣaśca bahiḥkacchastathaiva ca |
ekakacchaḥ kacchaśūnyo nagnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | devalaḥ - bahuvāsā bhavennagno nagnaḥ kaupīnavāsasā iti | kātyāyanaḥ -

dānamācamanaṃ homaṃ bhojanaṃ devatārcanam |
proḍhapādo na kurvīt svādhyāyaṃ caiva tarpaṇam || 1 ||

āsanārūḍhapādastu jānunorjaṅghayosthathā |
kṛtāvasakthiko yastu prauḍhapādaḥ sa ucyate || 2 ||

iti | mantratantraprakāśe tu : uktaniyamānabhidhāya śaktāvevaṃ 
sarvametadaśaktaḥ śaktito japet ityuktam ||

atha japastatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

gurorlabdhasya mantrasya śaśvadāvartanaṃ hi yat |
antaraṅgākṣarāṇāṃ ca nyāsapūrvo japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1 ||

iti | aṅgeti sutīkṣṇasaṃbodhanam | akṣarāṇāmantarāvartanaṃ japaḥ iti 
sambandhaḥ | tadbhedānāha vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛtīrvāciko pāṃśumānasaḥ |
ya uccanīcasvaritaiḥ śabdaiḥ spaṣṭapadākṣaraiḥ || 1 ||

mantramuccārayedvācā vācikaḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śanairuccārayenmantramīṣadoṣṭhau ca cālayet || 2 ||

kiñcicchravaṇayogyaḥ syādupāṃśuḥ sa japaḥ smṛtaḥ |
jihvājapaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kevalaṃ jihvayā japaḥ || 3 ||

dhiyā yadakṣaraśreṇīṃ padavarṇasvarātmikām |
uccaredarthasaṃsmṛtyā sa ukto mānaso japaḥ || 4 ||

uccairjapo viśiṣṭaḥ syādyajñāderdaśabhirguṇaiḥ |
upāṃśuḥ syācchataguṇaḥ sāhasro mānasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

vācikaḥ sarvakāryeṣu upāṃśuḥ sarvasiddhiṣu |
mānasaḥ mokṣakāryeṣu dhyāyedeva ca sarvataḥ || 1 ||

iti | mahābhārate -

sarveṣāmeva yajñānāṃ japayajñaḥ praśasyate |
ahiṃsayā hi bhūtānāṃ jāyate vā mahāphalam || 1 ||

japaniṣṭho dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | śrībhagavadvacanaṃ ca yajñānāṃ japajño'smi iti | pādmanāradīyayoḥ

yāvantaḥ karmayajñāḥ syuḥ pradīptāni tapāṃsi ca |
te sarve japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 1 ||

p. 363)

japena devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati |
prasannā vipulān bhogān dadyānmuktiṃ ca śāsvatīm || 2 ||

iti | bhṛgusaṃhitāyām -

ye pākayajñāścatvāro vidhiyajñasamanvitāḥ |
te sarve japayajñasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 1 ||

iti || athāsanāni tatra nāradaḥ -

kuśājināmbarairyuktaṃ caturaṃgulamūrdhvataḥ |
caturhastaṃ dvihastaṃ ca sudṛḍhaṃ mṛdu nirmalam || 1 ||

āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu japakarma samārabhet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

sarvasiddhyai vyāghracarmajñānasiddhyai mṛgājinam |
vastrāsanaṃ rogaharaṃ vetrajaṃ śrīvivardhanam || 1 ||

kauśeyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ jñeyaṃ kambalaṃ duḥkhamocanam |

iti | vastramāvikam | vakṣyamāṇabrahmayāmalavacanena kevalavastrāsane 
doṣaśravaṇāt | vastreṣu kaṃbalaṃ śreṣṭhamāsanaṃ devatuṣṭaye 
ityuttaratantravacanāt | bhṛguḥ -

kāmyārtha kambalaṃ caivābhīṣṭadaṃ raktakambalam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāptiścailājinakuśottare || 1 ||

iti | brahmayāmale-

kambalau śvetaraktau ca vicitrau nīlapītakau |
vyāghrājinaṃ ca kauraṅgamanyairnānāvidhāsanaiḥ || 1 ||

iti || atha niṣiddhāsanāni sārasaṃgrahe -

vaṃśeṣṭakāśmadharaṇītṛṇapallavanirmitam |
varjayedāsanaṃ mantrī dāridryavyādhiduḥkhadam || 1 ||

nādīkṣito viśejjātu kṛṣṇasārājine gṛhī |
viśedyatirvanasthaśca brahmacārī ca snātakaḥ || 2 ||

iti | brahmayāmale -

tṛṇapallavakāṣṭhāni pāṣāṇaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tathā |
vaṃśāsanaṃ ca vastraṃ ca kevalaṃ kṣitirāsanam || 1 ||

evamaṣṭavidhaṃ devi cāsanaṃ parivarjayet |
tṛṇāsane bhavedrogaḥ pallave cittavibhramaḥ || 2 ||

pāṣāṇe ca tathoccāṭo jvaraḥ syānmṛṇmayāsane |
kṣityāsanaṃ bhavet pīḍāpāpavisphoṭaduḥkhadam || 3 ||

vaṃśāsane daridraḥ syādvastre sthānavināśanam |
cintā ca prabalā hāniruccaṭo vividho jvaraḥ || 4 ||

śokaśūlādikā rogā mṛtyuḥ syād dārukāsane |
itthaṃ cāṣṭāsanaṃ devi varjayet sarvakarmasu || 5 ||

iti || tha japapūrvadinakṛtyam | tatra trailokyasammohanatantre -

śubhe muhūtre nakṣatre (śuddhe kāle yatavrataḥ | gurorājñāṃ samāsādya 
tataḥ karma samārabhet || 1 ||

iti | sanatkumāraḥ -

atha vakṣyāmi mantrasya puraścaraṇamuttamam |
kṛtābhiṣeko vidhivanmantraṃ labdhvā gurormukhāt || 1 ||

śubhe muhūrte nakṣatre) nithau snātvā yathāvidhi |
bhojanācchādanādyaistu viprān santarpayedyathā || 1 ||

bhūvittavastrabhūṣādyairguruṃ santosya cātmanaḥ |
ārabheta japaṃ paścāt tadanujñāpuraḥsaram || 2 ||

iti || prathamatantre - kṣetrapālāṃśca sampūjya baliṃ dadyādyathāvidhi | 
balimantrastu

pūrvamehidvayaṃ paścādviduṣi syānmurudvayam |
mañjayadvitayaṃ bhūyo tarjayadvitayaṃ tathā || 1 ||

tato vighnapadadvandvaṃ mahābhairavatatparam |
kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ pāvakasundarī || 2 ||

balimantro'yamākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
tathaiva parivārāya balimetena cāharet || 3 ||

iti | mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | tataścopavāsaḥ kartavyaḥ | atha japārambhastatra 
mahākapilapañcarātre -

evaṃ nakṣatratithyādau karaṇe yogavāsare |
mantropadeśo guruṇā sādhanaṃ ca śubhāvaham || 1 ||

iti dīkṣāpuraścaraṇayoḥ samānanakṣatrādikaṃ jñeyam |
tatra prāguktavidhinā vicārya samīcīnasamayaṃ jñātvā samārabhet |

p. 364)

taduktaṃ dakṣiṇamūrtikalpe :

sādhayet pravaro vidvān pūrvapakṣaṃ samāśritaḥ |
puṇye muhūrte nakṣatre tithu snātvā yathāvidhi || 1 ||

natvā guruṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca natvā durgāṃ ca mātṛkāḥ |

iti | tathā kumbhasambhavaḥ tataḥ saṃkalpya kurvīta puraścaraṇamādarāt | 
nāradīye saṃkalpaṃ tu budhaḥ kuryāt svastivācanapūrvakam | tathā devalaḥ :

abhuktvā prātarevātha (rāhāraṃ) snātvācamya samāhitaḥ |
sūryādidevatābhyaśca nivedya vratamācaret || 1 ||

prātarvratamācarediti sambandhaḥ | vrataṃ svakartavyaviṣayo niyamasaṅkalpaḥ || 
taduktaṃ kumbhasambhavena -

kartavyasya samastasya niyamagrahaṇaṃ vratam |
niyamavyatirekeṇa sarvaṃ bhavati niṣphalam || 1 ||

iti | abhuktvā prātarāhāramityekavacanādarthātpūrvadina ekabhaktaṃ kāryam | 
ataścopavāsāśaktasyaikabhaktaṃ jñeyam | sūryādidevatābhya iti sūryaḥ soma 
ityādinā matsyapurāṇoktaparyāyeṇa nivedyetyarthaḥ | te ślokāstu prayoge 
vakṣyante | mahābhārate :

gṛhītvodumbaraṃ pātraṃ vāripūrṇamudaṅmukhaḥ |
upavāsaṃ tu gṛhṇīyāt tathā saṃkalpayed budhaḥ || 1 ||

udaṅmukha iti niyamagrahaṇārtham | saṃkalpayet manasā niyamayediti | tathā 
gautamaḥ : antarjānukaraṃ kṛtvā salilaṃ sakuśodakam | phalaṃ samabhisandhāya 
iti | tathā kumbhasambhavaḥ : niṣkāmānāmanenaiva sākṣātkāro bhavet iti | 
sākṣātkāraḥ sveṣtadevatādarśanam anena puraścaraṇeneti | atra yadyapi manasā 
saṃkalpayati vā cābhilapati karmaṇā copapādayati iti hārītavacanāt 
tasmādyatpuruṣo manasādhigacchati tadvācā vadati tatkarmaṇā karoti iti 
śruteśca manasādhigatasya vācābhilāpe kriyamāṇe yena rūpeṇa 
manasādhigacchati tenaiva vācāpyabhilāpaḥ kartavyaḥ iti prāpyate 
ato'mukakāmena mayā idaṃ kartavyamiti phalakriyollekha eva pratīyate tathāpi 
māsādīnāmapyullekhaḥ kartavyaḥ | tathā ca brahmāṇḍapurāṇe : 
māsapakṣatithīnāṃ ca nimittānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | ullekhanamakurvāṇo na tasya 
phalabhāgbhavet || iti māsapakṣatithīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇa 
sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvena | tatra sāmānyena (māsapakṣatithipadena viśeṣataḥ 
kārtikaśuklapratipadādipadena | dṛśyate ca asminmāsi site pakṣe 
ityādimunīnāṃ prayogaḥ | nimittānāṃ ca deśakālādīnāṃ sarvaprakāreṇa 
tatra sāmānyena) bhāratavarṣapadena tasya sarvakarmaphalahetutvāt | taduktaṃ 
viṣṇupurāṇe :

itaḥ samprāpyate svargo muktimasmātprayāti hi | tiryaktvaṃ nārakatvaṃ ca 
yātyataḥ puruṣo mune || na khalvanyatra martyānāṃ karmabhūmirvidhīyate | iti | 
viśeṣeṇa kāśyādipadena kālasyāpi sāmānyata adyetyanena viśeṣataḥ 
sūryoparāgādipadena ca | nacaivaṃ māsādīnāṃ 
nimittatāyāmullekhadvayaprasaṅgaḥ saṃyogapṛthaktvanyāyena 
sakṛdullekhasyaivobhayārthatvāt ullekhanaṃ vacanaprayogamakurvataḥ 
phalābhāvaścābhihitaḥ | ata eva garuḍapurāṇe śrāddhaprakaraṇe : oṃ 
adyāsmindeśe'mukamāse'mukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśigate savitari 
ityādyabhilāpaḥ | agnipurāṇe : adya somārkagrahaṇe saṃkrāntyādau sutīrthake | 
iti tathā : makarasthe ravau māghe prātaḥkāle tathāmale | gopade'pi jale snānaṃ 
savargadaṃ pāpināmapi iti || padmapurāṇe  vidhivākye makarasthe ravau māghe 
ityuktam | evamanyeṣvapi vidhivākyeṣu śrūyate | phalaṃ cātra : mantrasiddhiḥ 
sakāmānāṃ ityuktavacanāt | nacaihikī eva mantrasiddhirityabhilapanīyam 
uktanāradavacanenobhayasiddheḥ puraścaraṇaphalatvābhidhānāditi | tathā : 
pūjā traikālikī nityaṃ japastarpaṇameva ca | homo brāhmaṇabhuktiśca 
puraścaraṇamucyate || iti kumbhasambhavena japādīnāmeva 
puraścaraṇaśabdanābhidhānācca puraścaraṇamahaṃ kariṣye ityabhilapanīyam | 
naca puraścaraṇasya cirasamayasadhyatvena adyāmukatithau puraścaraṇaṃ kariṣye 
ityanupapannaṃ syāditi | sāṃprataṃ kariṣye iti kṛdhātoḥ kṛtimātrārthatvāt 
kriyāyāḥ kṛtisāmānyānvitatvena vartamānatithau yayā kayāpi kṛtyā 
saṃpāditayā tattattitho kṛternirvāhatvopapatteriti | evaṃ japamadyārabhya kariṣye 
ityataḥ paramāśauce'pi na japabādhaḥ |

p. 365)

taduktaṃ viṣṇunā -

yajñavratavivāheṣu śrāddhe homārcane jape |
prārabdhe sūtakaṃ na syādanārabdhe ca sūtakam || 1 ||

prārambho varaṇaṃ yajñe saṃkalpo vratajāpayoḥ |
nāndīmukhaṃ vivāhādau śrāddhe pākapariṣkriyā || 2 ||

iti | vastutastu tāntrikadīkṣāvatāmāśaucādisambhave'pi nityārcanabādhopi 
nāsti | japo devārcanavidhiḥ kāryo dīkṣānvitairnaraiḥ | nāsti pāpaṃ 
yatasteṣāṃ sūtakaṃ vā yatātmanām iti devīyāmalavacanāt || sūtake mṛtake 
caiva dhūmodgārādike tathā | japārcādyaṃ tathā 
kuryānmantranyāsapuraḥsaram iti mṛḍānītantravacanāt | śivaviṣṇvarcane 
dīkṣā yasya cāgniparigrahaḥ | brahmacāriyatīnāṃ ca śarīre nāsti sūtakam iti 
viṣṇuyāmalavacanāt | sūtake mṛtake caiva nityaṃ viṣṇumayasya ca | 
sānuṣṭhānasya viprendra sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ prajāyate iti nāradapañcarātravacanāt 
upāsane tu viprāṇāmaṅgaśuddhiḥ prajāyate iti pārāśaravacanācca | tatra 
viprāṇāmityuktaiḥ kṣatriyādīnāmadhikāro nāstīti pratīyate | brāhmaṇasyaiva 
pūjyo'haṃ śucerapyaśucerapi | strīśū-ityādi saṃsparśo vajrapātāt 
suduḥsahaḥ || iti viṣṇuvacanāt | viprasya tu sadaivāhaṃ śucerapyaśucerapi | 
pūjāṃ gṛhṇāmi śūdrasya punaḥ svacāravartinaḥ || iti śivavacanāt | 
naivāprapūjya bhuñjīta śivaliṅgaṃ maheśvari | sūtake mṛtake cāpi na 
tyājyaṃ śivapūjanam || iti liṅgapurāṇavacanācceti | śūdrasyetyupalakṣaṇaṃ 
viprasyetyuktatvāditi etattāntrikapūjāyāmeva pañcayajñādau tu nādhikāraḥ | 
(agnihotrādikarmārtha śuddhistātkālikī smṛtā | pañcayajñān prakurvīta 
hyaśuciḥ punareva saḥ || iti gautamavacanāt) | tātkālikī yāvatātatkarma siddhyati | 
naimittikakāmyapūjāyāṃ tu tāntrikāṇāmapi nādhikāraḥ |


sūtake mṛtake cāpi vartamāne tu nārada |
kāmataḥ pūjite mantre śāntikādau ca kutracit || 1 ||

japet pañcaśataṃ mantrī siṃhamantrasya bhaktitaḥ |
śatatrayamakāmācca prāyaścittavidhau japet || 2 ||

iti nāradapañcarātravacanāt | akāmāt naimittikārcane | vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

ekabhaktavidhānena vilambatvaritaṃ vinā |
uktasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ kuryāt puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 1 ||

devatāgurumantrāṇamaikyaṃ saṃbhāvayan dhiyā |
japedekamanāḥ prātaḥkālānmadhyandināvadhi || 2 ||

yatsaṃkhyayā samārabdhaṃ tatkartavyaṃ dine dine |
yadi nyūnādhikaṃ kuryād vratabhraṣṭo bhavennaraḥ || 3 ||

iti | atra divā caiva japaṃ kuryātpauraścaraṇiko vidhiḥ | iti phetkāriṇītantre'pi 
divāpadābhidhānāttu japaṃ rātrau ca varjayet  iti kumbhasambhavena 
rajanījapaniṣedhācca deśakālādyupadravasambhāvanāyāṃ 
caturthamuhūrtaparyantamapi japtavyam | pañcamamuhūrtasya tu : rākṣasīnāma 
sā velā garhitā sarvakarmasu | iti matsyapurāṇe ninditatvāditi | atra 
muhūrtaśabdena bhāga ucyate divasasya pañcamabhāgo niṣiddha ityarthaḥ | tathā 
piṅgalāmate :

nādhyāto nārcito mantraḥ susiddho'pi prasīdati |
nājaptaḥ siddhidānecchurnāhutaḥ phalado bhavet || 1 ||

pūjā dhyānaṃ japaṃ homaṃ tasmāt karmacatuṣṭayam |
pratyahaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryāt svayaṃ cet siddhimicchati || 2 ||

japasyāntaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyed dhyānasyāntaḥ punarjapet |
japadhyānasamāyuktaḥ śīghraṃ siddhyati mantravit || 3 ||

nāradaḥ -

saṃkhyāpūrtau nijairdravyairjapasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ |
yathoktakuṇḍe juhuyādyathāvidhi samāhitaḥ || 1 ||

athavā pratyahaṃ japtvā pūrvasmiṃstāvadeva hi | (juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ)

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

nairantaryyavidhiḥ prokto na dinaṃ vyatilaṅghayet |
divasātikramāt puṃso mantrasiddhirbhavet nahi || 1 ||

yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ japedahni pūrvasmiṃstāvadeva tu |
dināntare'pi prajapedanyathā siddhirodhakṛt || 2 ||

gautamaḥ -

dhyānārcanajapānāṃ ca prāṇāyāmāstrayastrayaḥ |
ādyantayorvidhīyante nāsikāpuṭacāriṇaḥ || 1 ||

p. 366)

iti | uttaratantre -

japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ |
nidhāya maṇḍalasyāntaḥ savyahastagatāṃ ca vā || 1 ||

iṣṭamantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi |
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 1 ||

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhṇīyād dakṣiṇe kare |
bījaṃ gaṇapateḥ pūrvamuccārya tadanantaram || 2 ||

avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena ca |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 3 ||

iti | maṇḍalasyāntarnidhāya vā savyahaste gatāṃ vābhyukṣya pūjayediti 
saṃbandhaḥ | tathā -

japaṃ samārabhet paścāt pūrvavaddhyānamāsthitaḥ |
hastena srajamādāya cintayan manasā śivām || 1 ||

cintayitvā guruṃ mūrdhni yathāvarṇādikaṃ bhavet |
mantraṃ ca kaṇṭhato dhyātvā pītavarṇaṃ hiraṇmayam || 2 ||

mahāmāyāṃ ca hṛdaye ātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ |
ājñācakre tataḥ paścād gurormantrasya cātmanaḥ || 3 ||

devyāścāpyekatāṃ nitvā suṣumnāvartmanā tataḥ |
tattvasvarūpamekaṃ tadyaccakraṃ pratilambhayet || 4 ||

ṣaṭcakre'pi mahāmāyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā prayatnataḥ |
lambhayenmūlamantreṇa ādiṣoḍaśacakrakam || 5 ||

ādiṣoḍaśacakrasthāṃ sādhakānandadāyinīm |
cintayan sādhako devi japakarma samārabhet || 6 ||

bhruvorupari nāḍīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ prānta ucyate |
tatprānte tripathasthānaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturaṃgulam || 7 ||

raktaṃ ca kūlayogajñairājñācakramitīṣyate |
kaṇṭhe trayāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ veṣṭanaṃ vidyate nṛṇām || 8 ||

suṣumneḍāpiṅgalānāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatṣaḍaṃgulam |
tatṣaṭcakramiti proktaṃ śuklaṃ kaṇṭhasya madhyagam || 9 ||

trayāṇāmapi nāḍīnāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet |
tatsthānaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ syāt saptāṃgulapramāṇataḥ || 10 ||

tatpītamuktaṃ yogajñairādiṣoḍaśacakrakam |
dhyeyānāmapi mantrāṇāṃ cintanasya japasya ca || 11 ||

yasmādādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādīti gadyate |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 12 ||

iti | tasmāt praṇavoccārāt | taduktaṃ tatraiva

niḥsetu ca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām || 1 ||

tasmāt sarvatra mantreṣu caturvarṇā dvijātayaḥ |
pārśvayoḥ setumādāya japakarma samārabhet || 2 ||

samārabheyurityarthaḥ | chāndasatvādekavacanam | mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ 
setustatsetuḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ | caturdaśasvaro yo'sau śeṣa aukārasaṃjñakaḥ | 
sa cānusvāracandrābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate | atra 
śivāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāmityarthaḥ | sarvapūjāsu saṃgatamiti 
svayamabhidhānāt | tathā :

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhnīyāddakṣiṇe kare |
madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvā tu tarjanīm || 1 ||

anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutāyā namrabhāvataḥ |
sthāpayitvā tatra mālāmaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa tadgatam || 2 ||

pratyekaṃ bījamādāya aṅkādūrdhvena bhairava |
prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ śanairoṣṭhau na cālayet || 3 ||

mālābījaṃ tu japtavyaṃ spṛśenna hi parasparam |
pūrvaṃ japaprayuktana cāṃguṣṭhāgreṇa bhairava || 4 ||

pūrvabījaṃ japanyastu parabījaṃ tu saṃspṛśet |
aṃguṣṭhena bhavettasya niṣphalaḥ sa japaḥ sadā || 5 ||

mālāṃ svahṛdayāsanne dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
devīṃ vicintayan japyaṃ kuryādvāmena na spṛśet || 6 ||

iti | aṅkādūrdhvenāṃguṣṭhāgreṇetyarthaḥ | mālābījaṃ tatsambandhimaṇiḥ | 
śaivāgame -

tarjanyā na spṛśet sūtraṃ kampayenna vidhūnayet |
na spṛśedvāmahastena karabhraṣṭaṃ na kārayet || 1 ||

akṣāṇāṃ cālane'ṃguṣṭhenānyamakṣaṃ na saṃspṛśet |
japakāle sadā vidvān meruṃ naiva vilaṅghayet || 2 ||

parivartanakāle ca saṃghaṭṭaṃ naiva kārayet |
kaliḥ khaṭakhaṭāśabde dolamāne calanmatiḥ || 3 ||

patite caiva vidveṣaḥ sphuṭite vyādhisambhavaḥ |
hastacyute mahāvighnaḥ sūtracchede vinaśyati || 4 ||

p. 367)

patite madhyamāyā aṃgulyantaragate | sphuṭite maṇau | sūtracchede 
guṇacchede'pītyarthaḥ | tathā -

kāse kṣute ca jṛbhāyāmekamāvartanaṃ tyajet |
pramādāt tarjanīsparśe bhavedāvartanaṃ tyajet || 1 ||

jape niṣiddhasaṃsparśe kṣālayitvā punarjapet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | āvartanaṃ mantrasya | yoginītantre -

sarvāsvapi ca mālāsu meruḥ pārśve vidhīyate |
na spṛśetaṃ kadācit tu spṛṣṭhe hyāvartanaṃ punaḥ || 1 ||

na spṛśet tarjanyeti sarvatra tarjanīsparśasyaiva niṣedhāt 
anyāṃgulīnāmasparśāsambhavādveti | tathā mahākapilapañcarātre -

ekacittaḥ praśāntātmāpyakṣasūtrakaraḥ śuciḥ |
bhugnagrovonnataḥ śāntaḥ kaṇḍūnmīlanavarjitaḥ || 1 ||

savisargaṃ samātraṃ ca savinduṃ sākṣaraṃ sphuṭam |
nadrutaṃ nāpi viśrāntaṃ kramānmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 2 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

akṣarādakṣaraṃ yāvat sarvadoṣavivarjitam |
vilambitaṃ ca nātīva tathā spaṣṭapadodbhavam || 1 ||

cittavikṣeparahitamatyutkṛṣṭadhiyānvitam |
evaṃ kṛtvā japaṃ vipra vinivedyaśca yāgavat || 2 ||

iti | yoginītantre -

aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi japānte śirasi kṣipet |
tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā śubhadā mama || 1 ||

śivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīrya ca sarvadā |
puṣkaraṃ śikhibījasthaṃ sūkṣmasūkṣmānvitaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

ākāśa śaśisaṃyuktaṃ siddhyaṃ hṛdayasaṃyutam |
eṣa pañcākṣaro mantro mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

grahaṇe sthāpane caiva pūjane viniyojayet |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 4 ||

puṣkaraṃ hakāraḥ śikhī rephaḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmaḥ īkāraḥ 
ākāśaśaśibhyāṃ bindvardhacandrābhyāṃ yutaṃ siddhyai svarūpaṃ 
hṛdayaṃ namaḥ | phetkāriṇītantre yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ 
caret iti | nāradapañcarātre :

japaṃ tadanu kurvīta yathā śaktyāyutādikam |
nivedayed vibhostacca vākkarmamanasānvitam || 1 ||

puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātman mantramūrte janārdana |
gṛhaṇimaṃ japaṃ nātha mama dīnasya śāśvata || 2 ||

ityuktvārghyaudakaṃ puṣpe kṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇigam |
agrato nikṣiped viṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada || 3 ||

mantrātmā bhagavan viṣṇuracirāt siddhido bhavet |

iti | śivādāvāha somaśambhuḥ -

mānasopāṃśuvāṣpāṇāṃ (cyānāṃ) kuryādekatamaṃ japam |
mūlasyāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā na drutaṃ na vilambitam || 1 ||

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprāsādāt tvayi sthitā || 2 ||

bhogī ślokaṃ paṭhitvāmuṃ dakṣahastena śambhave |
mūlamantrārghyatoyena varahaste nivedayet || 3 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

sampūjyātha japaṃ kuryād yāvadvai praharadvayam |
tadūrdhve pūrvavat snātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavit || 1 ||

nyāsāvasānamakhilam karmakuryāt puroditam |
pūjāgnihomaparyantaṃ tataśca japamārabhet || 2 ||

yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snātvā tato dvijaḥ |
upāsya pūrvavat sandhyāṃ devaṃ saṃpūjayet punaḥ || 3 ||

visṛjya bhojanaṃ kuryāt satataṃ tārakodaye |
* * * * * * * * || 4 ||

sandhyāmupāsya devaṃ pūrvavat pūjayediti saṃbandhaḥ || athāto 
varjyāvarjyāni trailokyasaṃmohanatantre

bhikṣāśī vā havipyāśī śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ |
payovratī vā niyato japedekāgramānasaḥ || 1 ||

iti | bhikṣāsvarūpamāha kumbhasaṃbhavaḥ -

vaidikācārayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ  satām |
satkulasthānajātānāṃ bhikṣāśī  vāgrajanmanām || 1 ||

p. 368)

iti | nāradaḥ -

carumūlaphalakṣīradadhibhikṣānnasaktavaḥ |
etatsaptavidhaṃ proktaṃ pavitraṃ vratabhojanam || 1 ||

iti | kapilaḥ -

yāvo yavāguḥ śākaṃ ca payo bhaikṣaṃ haviṣyakam |
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praśastaṃ syādaśanaṃ mantrasādhane || 1 ||

iti | haviruktaṃ kumbhasaṃbhavena

sitaikavidhahaimantaṃ munyannaṃ svīyasaṃśṛtam |
aśūdrāvahataṃ padbhyāmanuttolyahataṃ ca yat || 1 ||

dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ gavyamaikṣavaṃ guḍavarjitam |
tilāścaiva sitā mudgāḥ kandaḥ kemukavarjitaḥ || 2 ||

nārikelaphalaṃ caiva kadalī lavalī tathā |
āmramāmalakaṃ caiva panasaṃ ca harītakī || 3 ||

vratāntarapraśastaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ manyate budhaḥ |
avaiṣṇavamalabhyaṃ cāpyapraśastaṃ vratāntare || 4 ||

tyājyamevātra tatsarvaṃ yadīcchet siddhimātmanaḥ |
laghumiṣṭahitāśī ca vinītaḥ śāntacetanaḥ || 5 ||

munyannaṃ nīvāraḥ | śātātapaḥ -

haimantikaṃ sitā svinnaṃ śāli mudgāstilā yavāḥ |
kalāyakaṃgunīvārā vāstūkaṃ hilamocakā || 1 ||

ṣaṣṭikā kālaśākaṃ ca mūlakaṃ kemuketarat |
kandaṃ saindhavasāmudre gavye ca dadhisarpiṣī || 2 ||

payo'nudhṛtasāraṃ ca panasāmre harītakī |
pippalī jīrakaṃ caiva nāgaraṅgakatintiṇī || 3 ||

kadalī lavalī dhātrī phalānyaguḍamaikṣavam |
atailapakvaṃ munayo haviṣyānnaṃ pracakṣate || 4 ||

mūlakaṃ havirapi vaiṣṇavānāṃ niṣiddham | taduktaṃ viṣṇuyāmale -

yatra māṃsaṃ tathā madyaṃ tathā vṛntākamūlake |
nivedayennaiva tatra hareraikāntikī ratiḥ || 1 ||

iti | atha varjyāni | tatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

lavaṇaṃ ca palaṃ caiva kṣāraṃ kṣaudraṃ rasāntaram |
māṣamudgamasūrādyān kodravāṃścaṇakānapi || 1 ||

kṣāraṃ lavaṇamiti sambandhaḥ | mudgāḥ sitāḥ | uttaratantre -

svinnaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ māṃsaṃ gṛñjanaṃ kāṃsyabhojanam |
māṣāḍhakīmasūrāṃśca kodravāṃścaṇakānapi || 1 ||

tāmbūlaṃ ca dvibhuktaṃ ca dussaṃvādaṃ pramattatām |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

varjayet iti | brahmayāmale

niścayotsāhadhairyācca tattvajñānasya darśanāt |
alpāśanādasaṅgācca ṣaḍbhirmantraḥ prasiddhyati || 1 ||

prayāsād bahubhakṣyācca prajalpānniyamāgrahāt |
nīcasaṅgācca laulyācca ṣaḍbhirmantro na siddhyati || 2 ||

aśaṅkitamanāścaiva śivaśaktimayatvataḥ |
devī mantramayaṃ sākṣād dhyāyedātmānamātmani || 3 ||

mano'nyatra śivo'nyatra śaktiranyatra mārutaḥ |
na siddhyati varārohe kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 4 ||

paryuṣaṃ cāranālaṃ ca kodravānnaṃ masūrikam |
kāṃsyapātraṃ ca tailaṃ ca mantravīryaharāṇi ṣaṭ || 5 ||

vīryavijñānayorhantā jñānahartā ca paryuṣaḥ |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantrī paryuṣitaṃ tyajet || 6 ||

āranālaṃ cānyamagnaṃ mantrī dṛṣṭvā parityajet |
phalalopo bhavennūnaṃ mantravīryaṃ hared dhruvam || 7 ||

tena kāraṇabhāvena mantrī kṣārāṃśca varjayet |
pittalaṃ mṛtyudaṃ nūnaṃ kṣudradhānyaṃ ca kodravam || 8 ||

kodravānnaṃ parityājyaṃ sarvathā japakarmaṇi |
masūrī mānahantrī ca parityājyātha sarvadā || 9 ||

kāṃsyapātraṃśuddhaṃ ca tacchaptaṃ viṣṇunā purā |
mantravīryaṃ haratyāśu yadyapi syānmaheśvaraḥ || 10 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena kāṃsyaṃ tyājyaṃ tu sādhakaiḥ |
tilatailaṃ mantrapūtaṃ pāvanaṃ devadurlabham || 11 ||

mardayitvā prayatnena snānaṃ kāryaṃ hi sarvadā |
varjayejjapavelāyāṃ bhojyaṃ naiva sadā budhaiḥ || 12 ||

p. 369)

na bhoktavyaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ mantriṇā tatkadācana |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 13 ||

iti || atha bhojanaparyāyastatra kumbhasambhavaḥ -

upastīryābhidhāryait saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ |
pācayedvaidikairmantraiḥ punarmūlena mantravit || 1 ||

vaidikaiḥ prokṣaṇādibhiḥ pācayediti sambandhaḥ | mūlena mantrayediti śeṣaḥ | 
tathā somaśambhūḥ hṛdā sambhojayenmantrī pūtairācāmayejjalaiḥ | hṛdā 
hṛdayamantreṇa jalaṃ ca mūlenābhimantritaṃ pibediti | palāśapatreṇa 
madhyapatravarjitena kṛtapatrāvalyāmeva bhuñjīteti vadanti 
kāṃsyabhajananiṣedhādayaṃ niyama iti tattvam || atha śayanaṃ 
vijayamālinītantre adhaḥ śayānaḥ śuddhātmā jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ iti | 
nāradapañcarātre :

bhuktvā śayīta śayane suśuddhe ca suśītale |
arddharātre samutthāya pādaśaucaṃ cared dvijaḥ || 1 ||

ācamya devaṃ saṃsmṛtya śīghraṃ sampūjya pūrvavat |
japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti arpayecca tatheśvari || 2 ||

iti | tathā vaiśampāyanaḥ -

śayanaṃ kuśaśayyāyāṃ vinyasecchucivastradhṛt |
tadvāsaḥ kṣālayennityamanyathā vighnamāvahet || 1 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

ahatāstaraṇāstīrṇe sadarbhaśayane śuciḥ |
mantrite ca śivaṃ dhyāyan prākśirasko niśi svapet || 1 ||

iti | mantrite sveṣṭamantreṇa | śivamityupalakṣaṇam || kapilapañcarātre

gurupādārcanaṃ kṛtvā upavāsi jitendriyaḥ |
darbhaśayyāṃ gato rātrau dṛṣṭvā svapnaṃ nivedayet || 1 ||

iti | yoginītantre -

yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivamāvṛtya mantrān prayatastriretān |
laghvekabhug dakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣet yathopadeśam || 1 ||

mantrāniti bahucanena sakalaṃ sūktaṃ gṛhyate | tathā

bhagavan devadeveśa śūlabhṛd vṛṣavāhana |
iṣṭāniṣṭaṃ samācakṣva mama svapnasya śāśvata || 1 ||

evaṃ suptaḥ kuśāstīrṇe tataḥ prayatamānasaḥ | niśānte paśyati svapnaṃ 
śubhaṃ vā yadi vā śubham || 2 ||

iti | piṅgalāmate -

tāro hilidvayaṃ śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritaḥ |
svapnamāṇavamantro'yaṃ śambhunā parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||

namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 2 ||

svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ |
kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 3 ||

iti | mantratantra prakāśe -

oṃ hṛt sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
viśvāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 1 ||

svapnamāṇavamantro'yaṃ kathito nāradādibhiḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

iti || atha śubhasūcakasvapnāstatra yoginītantre

trividhaṃ darśanaṃ tasya yathārthamayathārthakam |
apāvakaṃ yatsvasthānāmakhyātānāṃ hi darśanam || 1 ||

yathārtha tadayathārthamasvasthānāṃ vikārajam |
apāvakaṃ mānasaṃ ca yathārthaphalamucyate || 2 ||

eṣāṃ svarūpamāha - yaditi darśanaṃ devādīnāṃ vikārajaṃ pitrādīnāṃ 
mānasaṃ manovikārajaṃ ||

āgamasiddhānte -

ādye varṣe vatsarārdhe dvitīye yāme pāko varṣapādāt tṛtīye |
māse pākaḥ śarvarīturyayāme sadyaḥ pāko yo visargaṣu dṛṣṭaḥ || 1 ||

p. 370)

ādye yāme dṛṣṭasya svapnasya varṣe varṣamātre pākaḥ phalam | evamagre'pi | 
visarge niśānte | tathā jya(dū)re'dhamā madhyamā syāddṛṣṭe'nuttamottame | 
na vidyate uttamo yasyāḥ sā siddhiruttame svapne ityarthaḥ || tānevāha tatraiva :

svapne paśyati vai devaṃ nijeṣṭaṃ sarvatomukham |
guruṃ prasādasumukhaṃ nirmalaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 1 ||

gaṅgāṃ gāṃ bhāratīṃ bhānuṃ liṅginaṃ liṅgamaiśvaram |
prasannaṃ tatra jānīyāt siddhiṃ svapnanidarśane || 2 ||

prasannaṃ nijeṣṭadevamata eva siddhamapi || nāradapañcarātre -

kṣitilābhaḥ kṣaṣajābdhitaraṇaṃ cāgnipūjanam |
homaśca jvalite vahnau saṃgrāmavijayastathā || 1 ||

haṃsakokamayūrāṇāṃ rathārohaṇameva ca |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

lokaścakravākaḥ || kapilapañcarātre -

kanyāṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm |
kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālyaṃ samudraṃ phalinaṃ drumam || 1 ||

parvataṃ ca hayaṃ medhyamāmamāsaṃ surāsavam |
evamādīni sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti || śrutirapi -

yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṃ svapneṣu paśyati |
samṛddhiṃ tatra jānīyāt tasmin svapnanidarśane || 1 ||

iti || bhairavītantre -

nadīsamudrataraṇamākāśagamanaṃ tathā |
bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva prajvalantaṃ hutāśanam || 1 ||

grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ candramaṇḍaladarśanam | nakṣatrāṇyaśvinyādīni | 
tārā anyāniti |

harmyasyārohaṇam caiva prāsādaśikhare'pi vā |
nāgāśvavṛṣabhendrāṇāṃ taruśailāgrarohaṇam || 2 ||

vimānagamanaṃ caiva siddhamantrasya darśanam |
lābhaḥ siddhataroścaiva devīnāṃ caiva darśanam || 3 ||

evamādīni saṃdṛṣṭvā naraḥ siddhimavāpnuyāt |
svapne tu madirāpānamāmamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam || 4 ||

krimiviṣṭānulepaṃ ca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam |
bhojanaṃ dadhibhaktasya śvetavastrānulepanam || 5 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ rathaṃ yānaṃ dhvajaṃ rājyābhiṣecanam |
ratnānyābharaṇādīni svapne dṛṣṭvā prasiddhyati || 6 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

gururdevo dvijaḥ kanyā gogajāśvāśca kesarī |
darpaṇaṃ śaṅkhabhīryyau ca tantrīvādyaṃ ca rocanam || 1 ||

tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ caiva tathā dadhyabhiva(na)ndanam |
siddhānnamāmamāṃsaṃ ca madyastrīmadirāsavāḥ || 2 ||

chatraṃ yānaṃ sitaṃ vastraṃ tathānyaśvetacandanam |
mālyamuktāphale hāraḥ pūrṇaḥ samuditaḥ śaśī || 3 ||

pracaṇḍakiraṇaḥ khastho nimnagātha mahodadhiḥ |
praphullapādapaḥ śālī rocanā kuṃkumaṃ madhu || 4 ||

lājāḥ siddhārthakābījaṃ navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam |
upapanno'pyathācāryo gāyatrī varasaṅgatā || 5 ||

manaḥprītikarāścānye loke śaṃsāpadaṃ gatāḥ |
sarve svapnāḥ śubhāḥ proktāḥ siddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ || 6 ||

iti | athāśubhasūcakāḥ nāradaḥ -

ato'nye viparītāstu manasaḥ khedadāśca ye |
garhitā lokavidviṣṭāḥ svapnāste hyaśubhāvahāḥ || 1 ||

ata uktaśubhasūcakāt | kapilapañcarātre -

caṇḍālaṃ kalabhaṃ kākaṃ gartaṃ śūnyamamaṅgalam |
tailābhyaktaṃ naraṃ nagnaṃ śuṣkavṛkṣaṃ sakaṇṭhakam || 1 ||

prāsādamatalaṃ dṛṣṭvā naro rogamavāpnuyāt |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

kalabhaṃ bālamuṣṭram | tatra prāyaścittamāha kapilāḥ dṛṣṭvā duḥsvapnakaṃ 
caiva homāt siddhimavāpnuyāt | tathā piṅgalāmate : śubhe śubhaṃ bhavettasya 
juhuyādaśubhe śatam | astreṇeti kramādvidvān | iti | nāradapañcarātre

dṛṣṭvā samācareddhomaṃ dantakāṣṭhoditaṃ mune |
kevalenāthavājyena siṃhamantreṇa śāntaye || 1 ||

p. 371)

dantakāṣṭaprakaraṇe tāvadāha svayameva -

śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyāthavā dvijaḥ |
astrasaṃpuṭitenaiṣāṃ nāmnā svāhānvitena ca || 1 ||

doṣāñjahijahītyevaṃ padaṃ nāmāvasānagam |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

astrasiṃhamantrayorvikalpaḥ | eṣāṃ doṣanidānānām || atha svapnanivedanaṃ 
tatraiva -

śiṣyastu śucirācāntaḥ puṣpahasto gurūttamam |
praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭastasmai svapnaṃ nivedayet || 1 ||

svapne vākṣisamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam |
akasmādyadi jāyeta nākhyātavyaṃ gurorvinā || 2 ||

mantraprasādajanitaṃ liṅgaṃ ca na gurorvinā |
prakāśanīyaṃ viprendraṃ kasyacit siddhimicchatā || 3 ||

prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham |
nikaṭasthāśca tāstasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 5 ||

āvirbhavanti duḥkāni śokāśca vividhā api |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 6 ||

iti | vakratuṇḍakalpe - cittaprasādo manasaśca tuṣṭiralpāśitā 
spandaparāṅmukhatvam | iti | tathā bhairavītantre -

jyotiḥ paśyati sarvatra śarīraṃ vā prakāśayuk |
nijaṃ śarīramathavā devatāmayameva hi || 1 ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

mantrārādhanasaktasya prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam |
jāyante bahavo vighnā niyamasthasya nārada || 1 ||

nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi |
tṛtīyavatsarādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśca mahībhṛtaḥ || 2 ||

prārthayante'nurodhena garvitā api māninaḥ |
prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddharaṇakāraṇam || 3 ||

prajvalantaṃ ca paśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca |
ataste muniśārdūla niṣṭhuraṃ vaktumakṣamāḥ || 4 ||

navamādvatsarādūrdhva svayaṃ siddhyati mantrarāṭ |
nānāścaryāṇi hṛdaye mantrasiddhimayāni vai || 5 ||

atyānandapradānyāśu pratyakṣe'pi bahistathā |
jaḍadhīstu kṣaṇaṃ viprakṣaṇamasti praharṣitaḥ || 6 ||

kṣaṇaṃ dundubhinirghoṣaṃ śṛṇoti tvantarikṣataḥ |
kṣaṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ vādyaṃnānāgītasamanvitam || 7 ||

ājighrati kṣaṇaṃ gandhān karpūramṛganābhijān |
utpatantaṃ kṣaṇaṃ vāpi paśyatyātmānamātmanā || 8 ||

candrārkakiraṇākīrṇaṃ kṣaṇamālokayennabhaḥ |
gajagovṛṣanādāṃśca śṛṇuyācca kṣaṇaṃ dvijaḥ || 9 ||

nirbharāmbudasaṃkṣobhaṃ kṣaṇamākarṣayatyapi |
tārakāṇi vicitrāṇi yogino nabhasi sthitān || 10 ||

paśyatyudgrāhayataśca kṣaṇaṃ mantraṃ vratī sadā |
kṣaṇaṃ kilikilārāvaṃ haṃsavarhiravaṃ tathā || 11 ||

kṣaṇaṃ meghodayaṃ paśyet kṣaṇaṃ rātri dine sati |
rātrau ca divasālokaṃ sasūryyaṃ kṣaṇamīkṣate || 12 ||

balena paripūrṇaśca tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ |
pūrṇendusadṛśaḥ kāntyā gamane vihagopamaḥ || 13 ||

rayeṇa yuktaḥ procyeta (śocena) gāmbhīryeṇa sukhena ca |
svalpāśanenākṛśatā bahunāpi na cīyate || 14 ||

viṇmūtrayorathālpatvaṃ bhavennidrājayastathā |
japadhyānagato mantrī na khedamadhigacchati || 15 ||

vinā bhojanapānābhyāṃ pakṣamāsādikaṃ mune |
ityevamādibhiścihnarmahāvismayakāribhiḥ || 16 ||

pravṛtteḥ saṃpraboddhavyaṃ prasanno mantrarāḍiti |
* * * *  * * * * * * * *  * * * * || 17 ||

iti | tathā baudhāyanaḥ siddhestu trīṇi cihnāni dātā bhoktā ayācakaḥ | dātā 
bhoktāpyayācaka ityarthaḥ | prapañcasāre : (10 pa0 | 43 ślo0)

tato'sya pratyayāstvevaṃ jāyante japato manum |
adhiṣṭhitaṃ niśyadīpaṃ nistamisraṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

arkābhastejasāsau bhavati nalinajā santataṃ kiṅkarī syā-
drogā naśyanti dṛṣṭvā drutamatha dhanadhānyākulaṃ tatsamīpam |
devā nityaṃ namo'smai vidadhati phaṇino naiva daṃśanti putrāḥ
pautrā mitrāṇi ṛddhāstanuvipadi paraṃ dhāma viṣṇoḥ sa bhūyāt || (10 pa0 47 
ślo0)

p. 372)

iti | evaṃ kṛte'pi na siddhyati cettadā dvayaṃ trayaṃ vā puraścaraṇaṃ kuryāt | 
taduktaṃ phetkāriṇītantre -

karmaṇā prabalenaiva pratibandho virodhinā |
yadi siddhiṃ na labhate dvistrirvā punarācaret || 1 ||

iti || aya homaparyāyo vicāryate | tatra vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

athāgnikāryaṃ vakṣyāmi kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
vedyāmathāyase pātre mṛṇmaye vā nave śubhe || 1 ||

iti | jñānārṇave -

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ homaṃ sthaṇḍile vā samācaret |
gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau susthalarūpakam || 1 ||

hastamātraṃ tu tatkuryādvālukābhiḥ suśobhanam |
aṃgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ || 2 ||

iti | kriyāsāre -

samo'ṣṭadikṣu prākprahvaḥ prāgudakpravaṇo'pi vā |
udakprahvaḥ pradeśo vā sthaṇḍilasya sthalaṃ smṛtam || 1 ||

iti | prahvaḥ pravaṇaḥ | tathā ca kapilaḥ : sthaṇḍilaṃ bālukābhirvā 
raktamṛdrajasā'pi vā || tathā vasiṣṭhaḥ hastamātraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā saṃkṣipte 
homakarmaṇi | atra saṃkṣipte ityabhidhānāt sahasrādisaṃkhyo homaḥ sthaṇḍile 
na kartavyaḥ iti kecit | tatra : homaṃ samārabhet kuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vātha pūjite | 
agnipraṇayanaṃ kṛtvā hyācāryaḥ sarvavedavit | tilahomaṃ 
vyāhṛtibhiraṣṭottarasahasrakam | iti vāyupurāṇavacanāt : kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile 
vātha tatra homo vidhīyate | ayutaṃ homa saṃkhyā ca palāśasamidhastathā || iti 
padmapurāṇavacanācca | atra homāśaktau tu japo'śaktasya sarvatra iti 
nārāyaṇīyavacanāt japa eva kāryaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇaiḥ 
puraścaraṇajapasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ kṣatriyaiḥ ṣaḍguṇaḥ 
vaiśyairaṣṭaguṇaḥ | homakarmaṇi śaktānāṃ trayāṇaṃ japasāmyatā | 
homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ vedartuvasusammitam | iti uttaratantravacanāt | 
tadaśaktau tu viprāṇāṃ dviguṇaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ triguṇaḥ vaiśyānāṃ 
caturguṇaḥ homakarmaṇyaśaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ | itareṣāṃ tu 
varṇānāṃ triguṇādirvidhīyate || iti gautamavacanāt | tatrāpyaśaktau 
homasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ | homāśaktau japaṃ 
kuryāddhomasaṃkhyācaturguṇam iti vasiṣṭhavacanāt | etadapi vipramātraparaṃ 
kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ prāgvat ṣaḍguṇāṣṭaguṇajapo bhavati prāguktavacanāt | 
tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyādviguṇajapo vā kāryaḥ | yadyadaṅgaṃ vihīyeta 
tatsaṃkhyādviguṇo japaḥ | kartavyaḥ sāṅgasiddhyarthaṃ tadaśaktena bhaktitaḥ || 
iti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | tadaśaktena 
puraścaraṇasaṃkhyācaturguṇādikaraṇāśaktena | etadapi vipramātraparaṃ 
kṣatriyavaiśyayostriguṇacaturguṇajayo bhavati prāguktagautamavacanādeva 
dvijabhaktetaraśūdrāṇāṃ tu caturguṇapakṣe daśaguṇajapo bhavati 
dviguṇapakṣe tu pañcaguṇajapaḥ iti | dvijabhaktaśūdrāṇāṃ tu yaṃ 
varṇamāśrito yaḥ śūdrastasya tadvarṇavihitajapa eveti | taduktamuttaratantre :

dvijānāṃ homavirahe yaḥ proktaḥ sūribhirjapaḥ |
tadyoṣitāṃ sa evoktaḥ śūdro yaṃ varṇamāśritaḥ || 1 ||

tat strīṇāṃ vihitaṃ jāpaṃ kuryādbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

iti | gautamo'pyāha -

homābhāve dvijānāṃ tu japaḥ proktaḥ purā tu yaḥ |
tatsubhruvāṃ ca tadbhṛtya śūdrāṇāṃ ca sa eva hi || 1 ||

iti | ataḥ strīśūdrairhomanādhikārājjapa eva kāryaḥ | uttaratantre -

tato homadaśāṃśena jale sampūjya devatām |
tarpayāmīti mantrānte proktādbhirmūrdhni tarpayet || 1 ||

iti | vaiśampāyanaḥ -

tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaran |
abhiṣiñcet svamūrdhānaṃ jalaiḥ kumbhākhyamudrayā || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

tadante bhojayedviprān sadācārān daśāṃśataḥ |
nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyairlehyaiścopyaistathetaraiḥ || 1 ||

sarvathā bhojayedviprān kṛtasāṅgatvasiddhaye |
viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgatvamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

p. 373)

ekamaṅgaṃ vihīyeta tato neṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
aṅgahīnaṃ bhavedyadyat karma neṣṭārthasādhakam || 3 ||

nyūnātiriktakarmāṇi na phalanti manorathān |
ta eva pūrṇatāṃ yānti samastāni bhavanti cet || 4 ||

ato yatne viduṣo bhojayet sarvakarmasu |
yāni yānyapi karmāṇi hīyante dvijabhojanaiḥ || 5 ||

nirarthakāni tāni syurbījānyūṣaragānivat |
guruṃ santoṣayet paścādgohiraṇyāmbarādibhiḥ || 6 ||

gurau tuṣṭaṃ hi saṃtuṣṭo mantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ |
itthaṃ puraścaraṇataḥ prasannā devatā bhavet || 7 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

yadṛcchayā śrutaṃ mantraṃ chadmanāpi chalena vā |
pareritaṃ vā gāthāṃ vā saṃjapedyadyanarthakṛt || 1 ||

pustake likhitān mantrānālokya prajapanti ye |
brahmahatyāsamaṃ teṣāṃ pātakaṃ parikīrtitam || 2 ||

anekakoṭimantrāśca cittavyākulakāraṇam |
mantraṃ gurumukhāt prāptamekaṃ syāt sarvasiddhidam || 3 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ : tatra japamālā sātu dvividhā mātṛkākṣaramayī ceti | tatra 
maṇayastu : putrajīvaśaṅkhavidrumaratnamuktāphalapadmabījasuvarṇarajatakuśa-
grarnthirudrākṣā ityakṣaviśeṣā | akṣasaṃkhyā tu 
sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedenāṣṭottaraśataṃ catuḥpañcaśatsaptaviṃśatiśceti | 
atha mālāyāḥ saṃskārakālaḥ : tatra viṣṇordvādaśopūrvāhnaḥ | 
śakteraṣṭamīnavamīcaturdaśīrātriḥ | gaṇeśasya caturthīmadhyāhnaḥ | śivasya 
trayodaśī divā | sūryasya saptamīpūrvāhna iti || atha mālāyāḥ sūtrāṇi | 
viṣṇoḥ padmasūtraṃ kārpāsasūtraṃ vā devyāḥ paṭṭasūtraṃ 
śivasyorṇābhavaṃ vālkalaṃ vā sūryagaṇeśayoḥ karpāsasūtraṃ 
paṭṭasūtraṃ vā kārpāsasūtraṃ cedbrāhmaṇokartitaṃ 
svasamānavarṇayoṣitkartitaṃ vā triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtaṃ kuryāt | anyeṣu 
sūtreṣu yathāyogyameva kāryamiti || atha saṃskāraḥ : tatra pramāṇoktapātrayā 
gomūtragomayadugdhadadhivṛtakuśajalātmakaṃ pañcagavyaṃ saṃpādya 
śaktivyatirikte pūrvadine kṛtaikabhaktaḥ sādhakaḥ prātaḥkṛtanityakṛtyaḥ 
sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca pṛthak pṛthak pañcagavyena jalaiśca prakṣālya navasu 
pippaladaleṣu padmākāraraciteṣu sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca saṃsthāpya teṣu 
praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ mātṛkākṣarāṇi ca sūtre pratibījaṃ bījeṣvapi 
vinyasya maṇīn sūtraṃ ca gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya kuṇḍādau 
nityahomavidhināgniṃ saṃsthāpya yathāśakti saghṛtaistilaiḥ kevalaghṛtairvā 
sadyādipañcamantrairhutvā homāśaktau japaṃ vā vidhāya sūtre 
rudrākṣaputrajīvapadmākṣāścet mukhena mukhaṃ saṃyojayan 
yathāmukhamanyamaṇīnityāropyaikaikamaṇimadhye gurūktavidhinā 
brahmagranthiṃ vidhāya gopucchākāreṇa granthayitvā sarvataḥ sthūlaṃ 
sajātīyamekaṃ maṇimūrdhyamukhaṃ sūtradvayamekīkṛtya meruṃ granthayitvā 
sampannāṃ mālāṃ oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bhave 
bhave nātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ || iti mantreṇa pancagavyena 
śītalajalena ca prakṣālya oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya 
namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo 
balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya 
namaḥ iti mantreṇa candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumairvighṛṣya oṃ aghorebhyo'ya 
ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu 
rudrarūpebhyaḥ 
ityagaruśīrakarpūraśarkarāguggulamadhucandanaghṛtairdhūpayitvā oṃ 
tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt iti 
gandhacandanakastūrīkuṃkumakarpūrairlepayet | tataḥ oṃ īśānaḥ 
sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ 
brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo'dhipatirbrahmā śivo me'stu sadāśivām iti mantreṇa 
pratibījaṃ śataṃ śatamabhimantrayet (meruṃ cānena aghorebhyotha ityananenāpi 
śataṃ śatamabhimantrayet | pratyekaṃ tu sakṛtsakṛditi vā) tatastatra 
pūrvoktavaktrabhedena yasya rudrākṣasya yā ca devatā 
tāmāvāhyāvāhanasthāpanasaṃnidhāpanasaṃnirodhanasaṃmukhī-
karaṇasakalīkaraṇāvaguṇṭhanāmṛtokaraṇaparamīkaraṇāni tattanmudrayā 
vidhāya prāguktaiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pratibījaṃ pañcopacāraistāṃ devatāṃ 
sveṣṭadevatāvat pūjayitvetthaṃ saṃskṛtamālayā japaṃ kuryāt | iti 
japamālāsaṃskāravidhiḥ ||

itthaṃ pratiṣṭhitamālayā japaṃ kurvan yadā tatsūtraṃ jīrṇamiti jānāti tadaiva 
dṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ granthayitvā tathā sveṣṭamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ 
prāyaścittārthaṃ japitvā paścāttayā mālayā yathāpūrvaṃ japaṃ kuryāt |  
ayaṃ pratiṣṭhāprakārastu rudrākṣasyaiva nānyeṣām | anyeṣāṃ 
padmākṣādīnāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pradarśya : tatra grathitāṃ mālāṃ 
kutracitpātre saṃsthāpya tasyāṃ

p. 374)
                                                                                                                                             
gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇuśivadūrgāḥ pṛthak pṛthagāvāhya sampūjya 
haumitimantreṇa pañcagavye nikṣipya punastāṃ tasmāduddhṛtya svarṇapātrastha 
pippalapatrasthe vā dhūpavāsite pañcāmṛte nikṣipya punastāmudhṛtya 
śītalajale nikṣipya prakṣālya 
candanāgarukastūrīkarpūrakuṃkumasaugandhikapaṅkairanulipya tasyāṃ haumiti 
mantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā nava grahān daśa dikpālāṃśca sampūjya 
saghṛtaistilairyathāśakti sveṣṭamantreṇa hutvā gurave yathāśakti kāñcanaṃ 
dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇāṃścānnādibhiḥ toṣayediti ||

athavā sūtraṃ maṇīṃśca pañcagavye dinatrayaṃ saṃsthāpya caturthadine 
samuddhṛtyāstramantreṇa prakṣālya hṛnmantreṇa granthayitvā sthaṇḍile 
sveṣṭadevatāpūjāmaṇḍalaṃ vidhāya tatra sveṣṭadevatāṃ sampūjya 
mūlamantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā 
sveṣṭadevatākalpoktapuraścaraṇahomadravyeṇa ghṛtena vā yathāśakti hutvā 
maṇḍalamadhye mālāṃ saṃsthāpya tasyāmastramantraṃ mūlamantraṃ 
ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṃśca vinyasya sveṣṭadevatārūpāṃ tāṃ vicintya 
vakṣyamāṇavidhinā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dattvā tasyāmiṣṭadevatāṃ 
sampūjyācārya dakṣiṇādibhiḥ paritoṣya praṇamya 
brāhmaṇāṃścānnādibhistoṣayeditītthaṃ pratiṣṭhitayā mālayā nityaṃ 
mantraṃ japet ||

atha puraścaraṇakāle vihitāni : tatra 
manaḥsaṃharaṇaśaucamaunamantrārthacintanāvyagratānirvedaśraddhājapotsāh
akrodhatyāgasvavarṇāśramadharmānuṣṭhānaparituṣṭatendriya-
nigrahabrahmacaryagurunati kevalāmalakasnānamaṃtrābhimaṃtritajalābhiṣekāḥ 
triṣavarṇaṃ dvisavanamaśaktau sakṛdvā snānaṃ 
devarṣipitṛsveṣṭadevatātarpaṇaṃ 
madhyapatrarahitapalāśapatraracitapatrāvalyāṃ rātrau mitabhojanaṃ 
goviprabālādiṣu kṛpā ceti ||

atha tatkālaniṣiddhāni : 
apriyānṛtabhāṣaṇakarañjavibhītakārkasnuhīcchāyākramaṇa 
pratigrahastrīśūdrapatitanāstikocchiṣṭasambhāṣaṇasnānatarpaṇādyana-
nuṣṭhānabahuvastraikavastramalinavastradhāraṇa 
kāmyakarmāsaṃkalpitasvavarṇāśramāvihitakarmācaraṇakāṃsya-bhojana 
divābhojanāsadbhāṣaṇānyapūjanakauṭilyakṣau-
rābhyaṅgāsādhusamāgamoṣṇajalasnānonmardanagītavādyādiśravaṇa-
nṛtyadarśanāṣṭavidhamaithunatatkathālāpakṣudrakarmāsthānasparśa 
prāṇihiṃsākañcukoṣṇīṣadhāraṇāsamvṛtakarāprāvaraṇakeśamā-
kṣaṇaśiraḥprāvaraṇacintākrodhabhramatvarāmanoratha 
śayanotthānagamanāndhakārāmaṅgalasthānapādukādhāraṇayāna-
śayyādhirohaṇa 
pādaprasāraṇotkaṭāsanakṣutajṛmbhāhikkāvikalamanaskānāsanaprauḍhapādan
agnakuśarāhityādīni ||

athāsanāni tatra : 
vyāghracarmamṛgājinavetranirmitakambalakuśakaṭaraktapaṭavastrātma-kāni 
vihitāni ||

atha niṣiddhāsanāni : 
vaṃśaracitadārumayapāṣāṇatṛṇavastrapallaveṣṭakānirmitāni kevalabhūtalaṃ 
ceti ||

atha puraścaraṇārambhapūrvadinakṛtyam : tatra prātaḥ snātvā nityakriyāṃ 
nirvartya brāhmaṇān bhojanādibhistoṣayitvā svagurumapi 
vastrābharaṇadhanadhānyādibhiḥ santoṣya japasthāne 
trikoṇavṛttacaturasramaṇḍale kṣaṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | kṣetrapāla ihāgaccha 
ihāgaccha iti kṣetrapālamāvāhyoktamantreṇa kṣetrapālaṃ gandhādibhiḥ 
sampūjya tadagre trikoṇamaṇḍale sādhāraṃ sānnavyañjanodakapūrṇaṃ 
balipātraṃ nidhāya ehyehi vidvi (du) pi murumuru bhañjayabhañjaya tarjayatarjaya 
vighnavighna mahābhairava kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa svāhā iti mantreṇa 
baliṃ dattvopavaset ||

atha japārambhadinakṛtyam : tatra śubhe māsi candratārānukūle 
tithivāranakṣatrādiśodhite sudivase prātaḥ snātvā guruviprājñāmādāya 
brāhmaṇaiḥ svastivācanaṃ kārayitvā kuśahastaḥ oṃ sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālaḥ 
sandhye bhūtānyahaḥ kṣapā | pavano dikpatirbhūmirākāśaṃ khecarāmarāḥ || 
brāhmayaṃ śāsanamāsthāya kalpadhvamiha sannidhim | iti paṭhitvā tāmrapātre 
kuśatilākṣatajalānyādāyodaṅmukhaḥ oṃ adyāmuke māsi amukarāśigate 
savitari amukapakṣe'mukatithau bhāratavarṣākhyabhūpradeśe viśeṣakṣetraṃ 
cedamukakṣetre amukaśarmā kṣatriyaścedamukavarmā vaiśyaścedamukaguptaḥ 
śūdraścedamukadāsaḥ 
amukamantrasiddhikāmo'mukamantrasyeyatsaṃkhyājapātmakaṃpuraśca-raṇaṃ 
kariṣye adyārabhyaitāvaddinairahaṃ kariṣye iti vā saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya 
gurugaṇapatidurgāmātṝrnatvā pūjāṃ samāpya japamārabhet | tatra 
mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantrasya 
ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vinyasya hṛdi devaṃ dhyāyan japamālāṃ 
vāmahaste kutracitpātre vā saṃsthāpyārghyodakena mūlamantreṇa samprokṣya 
oṃ māṃ māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī | catuvargastvayi nyastastasmānme 
siddhidā bhava || iti gandhapuṣpākṣatairmālāṃ sampūjya

p. 375)

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ iti mantreṇa dakṣiṇahastena mālāmādāya svaśirasi 
śrīguruṃ kaṇṭhe pītavarṇaṃ mūlamantraṃ hṛdaye sveṣṭadevatāṃ 
gurupādayoḥ svātmānaṃ ca dhyātvā bhūmadhyasthājñācakre 
gurudaivatamantrātmanāmaikyaṃ vibhāvya kaṇṭhasthaviśuddhicakre 
taccatuṣṭayamekībhūtaṃ suṣumnāvartmanānīya tatra devatāṃ dhyātvā 
mūlamantreṇa hṛdayasthānāhatacakramānīya tatrāpi devatāṃ dhyāyan 
hṛdayasamīpe mālāmānīye dakṣahastasya madhyamāṃgulimadhyaparvaṇi 
saṃsthāpyaikacittau bhugnagrīvonnatagātraḥ kaṇḍūnmīlanarahitaḥ 
khaṭakhaṭādiśabdamakurvan mantrārthagatacitto mālāyāḥ pratibījaṃ 
mantramuccaran pūrvabījajapasamaye'paraṃ bījamaspṛśan 
praṇavoccāraṇapūrvakaṃ mantramārabhya prātaḥkālānmadhyadināvadhi 
deśādyupadravasambhāvanāyāṃ tvarayā samāpanīye vā 
sārdhapraharadvayāvadhi japitvā sarvaśeṣāvṛttyante punaḥ praṇavamuccārya 
japaṃ samāpya tvaṃ māle sarvadevāna prītidā śubhadā bhava | śivaṃ kuruṣva 
me bhadre yaśo vīryaṃ ca sarvadā | iti mantreṇa mālāṃ svaśirasi nidhāya punaḥ 
prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān vidhāyārdhyodakena 
prāguktamantreṇa japaṃ samarpya prāguktamālāpūjanamantreṇa mālāṃ 
sampūjya rahasi sthāpayet | atra praṇavoccāraṇaṃ tu traivarṇikānāmeva | 
śūdrādīnāṃ tu aukārastvādyantayoḥ praṇavatvena grāhyaḥ iti | tato 
madhyāhnasnānādikaṃ vidhāya punaḥ pūjāṃ vistarataḥ kṛtvā 
pratidinahomapakṣe japadaśāṃśaṃ kalpoktadravyairvidhinā saṃskṛte vahnau 
hutvā homadaśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tarpaṇadaśāṃśaṃ mārjanaṃ 
mārjanadasāṃśaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca pratyahaṃ kuryāt | 
pratilakṣahomapakṣe ekalakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ samāpya 
taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ kṛtvāgnimalakṣajapamārabhet | 
kalpoktasaṃkhyājapasamāptyanantara homapakṣe kalpoktasaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ 
samāpya paścāt taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ kuryāt iti pakṣatraye'pyekaḥ pakṣaḥ 
kāryaḥ | homaparyāyastu prāgeva dīkṣāprakaraṇe proktaḥ | homāśaktau tu japa 
eva kāryaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇaiḥ puraścaraṇasaṃkhyācaturguṇaḥ kāryaḥ 
kṣatriyaiḥ ṣaḍguṇo vaiśyairaṣṭaguṇaḥ kāryaḥ | atrāśaktī brāhmaṇaiḥ 
puraścaraṇasaṃkhyādviguṇā japaḥ kāryaḥ kṣatriyaistriguṇā 
vaiśyaiścaturguṇa iti | tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyācaturguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ | 
etadvipraparaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ prāgvat ṣaḍguṇāṣṭaguṇajapo bhavati | 
tatrāpyaśaktau homasaṃkhyādviguṇajapo vā kāryaḥ etadapi vipramātrapara 
kṣatriyavaiśyayostu triguṇacaturguṇajapo bhavati | dvijabhaktetaraśūdrāṇāṃ 
daśaguṇo japo bhavati | caturguṇadviguṇapakṣe tu pañcaguṇajapa iti | 
dvijabhaktaśūdrāṇāṃ tu yaṃ varṇamāśrito yaḥ śūdrastadvarṇavihitajapa eva 
dvijastrīṇāmapi tathaiveti | strīśūdrāṇāṃ homānadhikārāt japa eva vihitaḥ iti | 
itthaṃ homaṃ vidhāya 
candanāgarukarpūrādivāsitairjalairhomasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ 
prāguktavidhinā jale devaṃ dhyātvā sampūjya saṃtarpya svātmānaṃ 
devatārūpa dhyāyan kumbhamudrayā mūlamantrānte ātmānamabhiṣiñcāmi 
namaḥ iti tarpaṇasaṃkhyādaśāṃśataḥ svamūrdhni 
abhiṣicyābhiṣekasaṃkhyādaśāṃśasaṃkhyakān sveṣṭadevatābhaktān 
sadācārān brāhmaṇān prātarnimantryāhūyābhyaṅgādinā snāpayitvā 
vastragandhādibhiralaṃkṛtya ṣaḍrasairnānāvidhairbhakṣyairbhojyaiḥ 
sveṣṭadevatābuddhyā bhojayitvā tāmbūladakṣiṇādibhiḥ paritoṣya visṛjediti 
pratyahaṃ lakṣānte vā samastasaṃkhyāsamāptau vā bhaktipūrvakaṃ kuryāditi 
| tataḥ prakṛte madhyāhnapūjānantaraṃ vaiśvadevādikamāhnikaṃ vidhāya 
sveṣṭadevatāmantrajapadhyānakīrtanaśravaṇādinā dinaśeṣaṃ nītvā śaktau 
sāyantanasnānaṃ vidhāya devaṃ sampūjya bhuñjīta | tatra bhojyāni bhaikṣaṃ 
śuklaikavidhāsvinnahaimantikanīvāraṣaṣṭikāṃkaguyavāḥ śūdrānavahatā 
bahuśaḥ pādābhyāmanuttālyāvahatāḥ guḍavarjitamaikṣavaṃ 
kṛṣṇatilamudgakalāyāḥ kemukavarjaṃ kandaviśeṣāḥ 
nārikelakadalīphalalavalīpanasāmrāmalakārdrakaharītakīvāstukakālaśākahila
mocakāḥ saindhavasāmudre lavaṇe'nuddhṛtasārādigavyāni 
pippalījīrakanāraṅgatintiṇīmūlakāni ||

atha varjyāni : 
guḍakṛtrimalavaṇakṣāralavaṇasvinnaparyuṣitaniḥsnehakīṭādidūṣita-
kāñjikagṛñjanabilvakarañjalaśunamṛṇālakodravamaṇḍakatailapakva-
māṣamasūracaṇakagodhūmadevadhānyādīni atibhojanaṃ divābhojanaṃ ca ||

atha bhojanaparyāyaḥ : tatra sveṣṭadevatāprasādamannaṃ 
madhyapatrarahitapalāśapatraiḥ kalpitapatrāvalyāṃ saṃsthāpya vaidikamantraiḥ 
saṃskṛtya mūlamantreṇa prokṣya pratidravyaṃ mūlamantreṇa 
saptavāramabhimantrya mitaṃ mitaṃ hṛnmantreṇāśnīyāt mūlamantreṇa 
dvātriṃśadvāramabhimantritaṃ jalaṃ ca pivet ||

p. 376)

atha śayanam : tatra kuśanirmitāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ prakṣālitāyāṃ 
kṣārādbhiḥ prakṣālitaṃ vastramāstīrya śayyāṃ mūlamantreṇa 
saptavāramabhimantrya yajjāgrata iti sūktasya śivasaṃkalpa-ṛṣiḥ triṣṭupchandaḥ 
mano devatā sūktajape viniyogaḥ ||

yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivaṃ tadu suptasya tathaivaiti |
dūraṅgamaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 1 ||

yena karmāṇyapaso manīṣiṇo yajñe kṛṇvanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ |
yadapūrvaṃ yakṣyamantaḥ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 2 ||

yat prajñānamuta ceto dhṛtiśca yajjyotirantaramṛtaṃ prajāsu |
yasmānna ṛte kiñcana karma kriyate tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 3 ||

yenedaṃ bhūtaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyat parigṛhītamamṛtena sarvam |
yena yajñastāyate saptahotā tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 4 ||

yasminnṛcaḥ sāmayajūṃṣi yasmin pratiṣṭhitā rathanābhāvivārāḥ |
yasmiṃścittaṃ sarvamotaṃ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 5 ||

suṣārathiraśvāniva yanmanuṣyānnenīyate'mīśubhirvājina iva |
hṛtpratiṣṭhaṃ yadajiraṃ javiṣṭhaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṅkalpamastu || 6 ||

iti mantrāṃstriḥpaṭhitvā |

bhagavan devadeveśa śūlabhṛdvṛṣavāhana |
iṣṭāniṣṭe samācakṣva mama svapnasya śāśvata || 1 ||

iti | oṃ hili hili śūlapāṇaye svāhā |

namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane |
vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 1 ||

svapne kathaya me tathyaṃ sarvakāryeṣvaśeṣataḥ |
kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 2 ||

namaḥ sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
viśvāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 3 ||

iti mantrāṃśca sakṛjjapitvā prākśirā dakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣet | 
tatra svasthānāṃ prathame prahare dṛṣṭasya svapnasya varṣeṇa phalaṃ dvitīye 
ṣaṣṭhe māsi tṛtīye māsatrayeṇa caturthe māsena niśānte sadyaḥ phalaṃ 
jñeyamiti ||

atha siddhisūcakasvapnāḥ : 
prasādasumukhasveṣṭadevatāgurunirmalacandrasūryamaṇḍala 
gaṅgāyāsarasvatīsaṃnyāsiśivaliṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ bhūmilābhaḥ 
raktasamudrataraṇaṃ yuddhajayo homavahnipūjanaṃ 
haṃsacakravākamayūrasārasadarśanaṃ 
rathārohaṇakanyācchatrarathadīpaprāsādagajavṛṣamālyasamudrasarpakulavṛkṣa
parvatapavitrāmamāṃsaturagasurāsavastrīdarśanaṃ 
nadītaraṇākāśagamanagrahanakṣatradarśana 
harmyaprāsādaśikharagajāśvavṛṣamataruparvataśikharārohaṇavimānagamanala
abhadevīdarśanāni 
madirāpānāmamāṃsabhakṣaṇapurīṣānulepanaraktābhiṣekaratnā-
bharaṇādidarśanāni ||

athāśubhasūcakāḥ : 
caṇḍālakalabhakākaśūnyagartāmaṅgamaladravyatailābhyaktanaranagna-
śuṣkavṛkṣakaṇṭakatarutalarahita prāsādadarśanaṃ rogadam | tatra prāyaścittaṃ 
nṛsiṃhamantraṃ paṭhitvā duḥsvapnasūcitān doṣān jahi 2 punarnasiṃhamantraṃ 
paṭhitvā svāhā ityaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtaijuhuyāt | athavā evamevāstramantreṇa 
vā homaḥ kāryaḥ | nṛsiṃhamantrastvekākṣaraḥ saca kṣraumiti | astramantrastu 
svopāsyamūlavidyāyāḥ ||

atha svapnanivedanam : tatra gurucaraṇārabindayugalaṃ praṇamya puṣpahastaḥ 
svapnaṃ tasmai nivedayet | guroranyatra na prakāśayet ||

atha siddhicihnāni : cittaprasādo manastuṣṭiḥ 
svalpāśananidrājayajyotirdarśanākasmādatiharṣāntarikṣasthadundubhiśabdamad
huravādyanānāgītaśravaṇaṃ karpūrādisugandhiparimalāghrāṇaṃ 
candrārkakiraṇākīrṇākāśālokāni | evaṃ kṛte'pi na siddhyati ced dvistrirvā 
punaḥ punaḥ kuryāt || atha mantrasiddheranyaḥ paryāyaḥ | tatra kulaprakāśatantre :

p. 377)

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamapoṣitaḥ || 1 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātre jale sthitaḥ |
sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

tāvatkālaṃ japitvetthaṃ tato homādikaṃ caret |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 3 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra sūryoparāge pūrvadinamupoṣitaścandragrahaṇe taddina 
evopoṣito grahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā snānaṃ vidhāyādyāmuke māsi amukarāśigate 
sūrye'mukapakṣe'mukatithau amukatīrthe sūryagrahaṇe candragrahaṇe 
vāmukagotro'mukaśarmmetyādi 
amukamantrasiddhikāmo'mukagrahaṇatatsamayamārabhya 
vimuktiparyantamamukamantrajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā 
vimuktiparyantaṃ japet | grahaṇakālīnajapadaśāṃśahoma kariṣye iti 
homasaṅkalpaḥ | homāśaktau prāguktavat japaḥ kāryaḥ || aparastu 
mantrasiddhiparyāyaḥ | tatra kumbhasambhavaḥ :

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇacaturdaśī |
devaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 1 ||

daśāśaṃ homayet paścāttarpayedabhiṣecayet |
tataḥ siddho bhavenmantraḥ * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatrādyetyādyamukamantrasiddhikāmaḥ kṛṣṇāṣṭamīmārabhya 
taccaturdaśīparyantamamukamantrasyāyutacatuṣṭayajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti 
saṅkalpaṃ vidhāyāyutacatuṣṭayajapaṃ saptadhā vibhajya 
caturdaśottarasaptaśatādhikasahasrapañcakaṃ japitvā taddaśāṃśahomādikaṃ 
ca kuryāditi || aparaḥ prakārastu kālottare :

mantrī tu prajapenmantraṃ mātṛkākṣarasampuṭam |
anulomavilomena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 1 ||

triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃyuktamātṛkākṣarasampūṭam |
kramotkramāt śatāvṛttyā māsāt siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 2 ||

mātṛkājapamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ |
siddhāḥ syurnaiva sandeho yasmātsarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 3 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : kramotkramāt mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ mantraṃ pratidinaṃ śataṃ 
māsamātraṃ japediti | atrāpyadyetyādikramotkramamātṛkāpuṭitamantrasya 
māsamātraṃ pratidinaṃ śataśatasaṃkhyajapamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ 
vidhāya prāgvat japet | atra śataśabdo nyūnasaṃkhyāvyavacchedakaḥ 
tenāṣṭottaraśatasaṃkhyaṃ japedityarthaḥ | mātṛkāsampuṭaprakārastu aṃ āṃ 
iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ 
ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ 
daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ 
haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ mūlaṃ kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ maṃ 
bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ 
ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kaṃ aṃḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ 
eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ āṃ aṃ iti śatavāraṃ mūlamantraṃ 
japediti | triṣaṣṭyarṇamātṛkā tu bahvṛcaprātiśākhye triṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭirvā 
varṇāḥ śambhumate matāḥ iti prāgevoktam (3 śvā0 64 pṛ0) | evaṃ 
triṣaṣṭyarṇamātṛkayā pratyakṣarabinduyuktayā prāgvat sveṣṭamantra 
sampūṭīkṛtya māsamātraṃ pratidinamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet | saṅkalpo'pi 
prāgvadeva || aparaśca prakāraḥ kulārṇave :

māsamātraṃ japenmantraṃ bhūtalipyā puṭīkṛtam |
kramotkramāt sahasraṃ tu māsāt siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 1 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra kramotkramabhūtalipyā puṭikṛtya 
mūlamantramaṣṭottarasahasraṃ māsamātraṃ pratidinaṃ japet | saṅkalpastu 
pūrvavadeva | bhūtalipayastu prāgevoktāḥ (3 śvā0 64 pṛ0) | aṣṭottaraśatamiti 
pāṭhe gurujaptamantraparaṃ jñeyam || prakārāntaraṃ tu vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām 
:

trikālaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairyo'rcayed devatāṃ niśi |
puraścaraṇakṛtyena vinaivāsau prasīdati || 1 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ : adyehetyādi0 amukamantrasiddhikāmo rātrau trikālapūjanaṃ 
kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā vatsaramātraṃ rātrau pratidinaṃ trikālaṃ 
sarvopacārairdevīṃ sāṅgāvaraṇāṃ pūjayet | evaṃ ṣaṇmāsaṃ trimāsaṃ vā 
māsamātraṃ vā pūjayet | puraścaraṇamantareṇāpi mantrasiddhirbhavati iti || 
anyaprakārastu kādimate :

yo mantrastasya (mantrasya) varṇauṣadhivinirmitāḥ |
tattadvarṇoktasaṃkhyābhirguṭikāḥ mantrasiddhidāḥ || 1 ||

tathābhiṣekastaddhāraṇaṃ tatkhādastadvilepanam |
tatpūjā ca tathā siddhidāyakāstu na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

p. 378)

iti | ayamarthaḥ : tatra mantravarṇauṣadhivinirmitamantravarṇasamasaṃkhyānāṃ 
guṭikānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ tadbhakṣaṇaṃ vilepanaṃ tābhiḥ pūjāṃ 
tatkvāthajalaiḥ snānaṃ tadbhasmadhāraṇaṃ ca kuryāt | tena mantrasiddhirbhavati | 
varṇauṣadhayastu prapañcasāre : (3 pa0 53 ślo)

candanakucandanāgarukarpūrośīrarogajalaghusṛṇā |
kakkolajātimāṃsīmurācoragranthirocanāpatrāḥ || 1 ||

pippalabilva guhāruṇa tṛṇaka lavaṅgāhvakumbhivandinyaḥ |
soḍumbarakāśmarikāsthirābjadarapuṣpikāmayūraśikhāḥ || 2 ||

plakṣāgnimanthasiṃhīkuśāhvadarbhāśca kṛṣṇadarapuṣpī |
rohiṇaṭuṇṭukabṛhatī pāṭalacitrātulasyapāmārgāḥ || 3 ||

śatamūlilatādvirephā viṣṇukrāntā muṣalyathāñjalinī |
dūrvā śrīdevīsahe tathaiva lakṣmīsadābhadre || 4 ||

ādīnāmiti kathitā varṇānāṃ kramavaśādathauṣadhayaḥ |
guṭikākaṣāyabhasitaprabhedato nikhilasiddhidāyinyaḥ || 5 ||

iti | athaitāsāṃ nāmāni : yathā candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ agaru karpūra uśīra 
kuṣṭha vāla kuṃkuma jātīphala jaṭāmāṃsī murā cora granthi gorocanā patrā 
pippala bilva pṛśniparṇī citraka lavaṅga kattṛṇa kaṭphala vandi udumbara 
pāṣāṇabheda padma śaṃkhapuṣpī mayūraśikhā plakṣa agnimantha siṃhi kuśa 
kṛṣṇaśaṅkhapuṣpī rohiṇa syonāka bṛhatī pāṭala mūṣakaparṇī tulasī 
apamārga indravallī bhṛṅgarāja aparājitā tālamūlī kṛtāñjali dūrvā śrīdevī 
kumārī bhāraṅgī bhadramustāḥ ityekapañcāśadauṣadhayaḥ 
kramādakārādikṣakārāntaikapañcāśadvarṇānāmiti | aparaprakāraśca 
mantratantraprakāśe :

saṃskṛtaṃ pūjitaṃ mantraṃ dattvā śiṣyāya deśikaḥ |
kuryādatha tayoraikyaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 1 ||

mantraṃ vidarbhayitvā tu nāmavarṇairyathākramam |
ādyante sakalaṃ nāma tataḥ praṇavamālikhet || 2 ||

svarāḥ patreṣu saṃlekhyā dhyāyet tānamṛtātmakān |
bhūrje rocanagandhādyaiḥ padmamadhye suśobhane || 3 ||

mṛdā pavitrayāveṣṭya tatpunaḥ sikthakena tu |
nikṣipenmadhure tattu mṛṇmaye laghubhājane || 4 ||

kṣīrapūrṇe nave kumbhe tat kṣipellaghubhājanam |
dhārayed deśikaḥ kumbhamagnikuṇḍasamīpataḥ || 5 ||

mantrasādhakayoraikyasiddhyarthaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sahasraṃ śatameva vā || 6 ||

kumbhe saṃpātayeccaiva madhurāṇāṃ trayaṃ śubham |
homaṃ samāpya taṃ kumbhaṃ vinikṣipya jalāśaye || 7 ||

svaguruṃ brāhmaṇān svarṇaistoṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ |
etadyo na vijānāti nāsau sādhaka ucyate || 8 ||

rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ caitanna vadedyasya kasyacit |
uttamāya tu śiṣyāya putrāya ca vadedidam || 9 ||

iti | ayamarthaḥ : bhūrjapatre gorocanāgandhādibhiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ viracya 
tatkarṇikāyāṃ sādhakanāmavarṇavidarbhitaṃ mantramādyante sakalaṃ nāma 
praṇavaṃ ca vilikhya patreṣu dvandvaśaḥ krameṇa svarān vilikhya guṭikīkṛtya 
pavitramṛdā saṃveṣṭya tadapi sikthakena samveṣṭya madhuratrayapūrite 
svalpamṛtpātre nikṣipya kṣīrapūrṇe nūtanakumbhe sayantraguṭikamṛtpātraṃ 
nikṣipya prāguktavidhināgniṃ kuṇḍādau saṃskṛtya tatsamīpe tatkumbhaṃ 
saṃsthāpya oṃ adyetyādi0 amukamantrasiddhikāmo 
vidyāsādhakayoraikyatvasiddhyarthamaṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā 
madhuratrayahomamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya upāsyamantreṇa 
saṅkalpitasaṃkhyaṃ pratyāhuti kumbhe sampātaṃ sruvalagnaṃ hutaśeṣaṃ 
nikṣipan hutvā taṃ kumbhaṃ jalāśaye nikṣipya gurubrāhmaṇādīn 
svarṇādibhistoṣayediti | evaṃ kṛte'pi nasiddhyati tadā mantrasya drāvaṇādikaṃ 
kuryāt | taduktaṃ mahāhārakatantre :

drāvaṇaṃ bodhanaṃ vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣaṇe |
dāhanaṃ ca budhaḥ kuryāttataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 1 ||

drāvaṇaṃ vāruṇairbījairgrathanakramayogataḥ |
tanmantraṃ yantra ālikhya śilākarpūrakuṅkumaiḥ || 2 ||

p. 379)

uśīrarocanābhyāṃ ca mantraṃ saṃgrathitaṃ likhet |
kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye taṃ likhitaṃ kṣipet || 3 ||

pūjanājjapanāddhomād drāvitaḥ phalado bhavet |
drāvito'pi na siddhaścedvodhanaṃ tasya kārayet || 4 ||

sārasvatena bījena sampūṭīkṛtya taṃ japet |
evaṃ buddho bhavet siddho nocettasya vaśaṃ kuru || 5 ||

kucandanaṃ tathā dāru haridrā madanaṃ śilā |
etaistu likhito mantro bhūrjapatre suśobhane || 6 ||

madanaṃ kastūrī śilā manaḥśilā |


kaṇṭhe dhṛto bhavet siddho nocet kuryāttu pīḍanam |
adharottararūpeṇa padāni parijapya vai || 7 ||

dhyāyīta devatāṃ tadvadadharottararūpiṇīm |
vidyāmādityadugdhena likhitvākramya cāṅghriṇā || 8 ||

tathābhūtena mantreṇa homaḥ kāryo dine dine |
pīḍito lajjayāviṣṭaḥ siddhaścennahi poṣayet || 9 ||

bālātṛtīyabījena puṭitaṃ madhudugdhataḥ |
dhārayellikhitaṃ mantramathavā śoṣaṇaṃ caret || 10 ||

dvābhyāṃ ca vāyubījābhyāṃ likhenmantraṃ vidarbhitam |
bhasmanā dhārayet kaṇṭhe no ceddāhyo'gnibījataḥ || 11 ||

mantrārṇān vahnibījena caturdiśi samāvṛtān |
likhet pālāśatailena dhārayet kaṇṭhadeśataḥ || 12 ||

siddhḥ syānnātra sandeho mantra ityāha śaṅkaraḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 13 ||

iti || athaiteṣāṃ prayogāḥ | tatrādau drāvaṇam  : vamiti varuṇabījena grathitaṃ 
mūlamantraṃ karpūrakuṃkumagorocanāmanaḥ śilośiraiḥ 
pūjācakrarūpayantramadhye vilikhya kasmiṃścitpātre 
dugdhamadhughṛtajalamekīkṛtya tatra yantraṃ nidhāya pūjājapahomān kuryāt iti 
||

atha bodhanam : tattu vāgbhavabījasampūṭitamantrajaparūpam ||

atha vaśīkaraṇam : tatra bhūrjapatre 
raktacandanadāruharidrākastūrīmanaḥśilābhirmūlamantramālikhya kaṇṭhe 
dhārayediti ||

atha pīḍanam : tatrādharottarabhāvena mantrapadāni prajapya 
devatāmapyadharottarabhāvena dhyātvā arkapatre arkadugdhena taṃ 
mantramālikhya tatpādenākramyādharottarakramapaṭhitamantreṇa homaṃ ca 
kuryāditi ||

atha poṣaṇam : tatra bālātṛtīyabījapuṭitaṃ mantraṃ godugdhamadhubhyāṃ 
bhūrjādau vilikhya dhārayet iti ||

atha ṣoṣaṇam : tatra yajñabhasmanā vāyubījavidarbhitaṃ mantraṃ vilikhya 
kaṇṭhe dhārayediti ||

atha dāhanam : pālāśabījatailena vahnibījasampūṭitaṃ 
mantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ vilikhya prativarṇamadhaścordhvaṃ ca 
vahnibījamālikhya kaṇṭhe dhārayediti | vidarbhalakṣaṇaṃ tu (śāradātilake 
mantrārṇadvandvamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet | vidarbhaṃ eṣa 
vijñeyaḥ iti ) tantrāntare : ekāntaraṃ tu grathanaṃ vidarbho dvyantarīkṛtaḥ | iti ca 
|| ekavīrākalpe :

karmāṇyetāni kurvīta pratyekaṃ maṇḍalāvadhi |
japahomādikāṅgānāṃ saṃkhyā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 1 ||

evaṃ yadi na siddhaḥ syāttadā mantraṃ japet sudhiḥ |
aśvatthapatranavake mantraṃ yantraṃ ca mālikām || 2 ||

vidhānaṃ paddhatiṃ caiva saṃsthāpya samprapūjya ca |
jale nikṣipya dīkṣārthaṃ śīghraṃ gurumathāśrayet || 3 ||

iti | etāvatsarvaṃ mahāvidyāvyatiriktaviṣayaṃ mahāvidyānāṃ tu 
mokṣaikapradhānatvād bhogānāmanupādeyatvāt ārthasamāja (?) iti 
nyāyādbhavanti cedbhogāstadā bhavantu nāma nocetmā bhūvan 
mahāvidyānāṃ tyaktumayogyatvāt || atha prasaṅgataḥ siddhilakṣaṇaṃ 
tantrāntare :

manorathānāmakleśaḥ siddheruttamalakṣaṇam |
mṛtyūnāṃ haraṇaṃ tadvad devatādarśanaṃ tathā || 1 ||

prayogāṇāṃ tathākleśasiddhiḥ siddhestu lakṣaṇam |
parakāyapraveśaśca purapraveśanaṃ tathā || 2 ||

ūrdhvotkramaṇamevaṃ hi carācarapure gatiḥ |
khecarīmelanaṃ caiva tatkathāśravaṇādikam || 3 ||

bhūcchidrāṇi ca sampaśyet pātālādiṣu saṅgamaḥ |
ākarṣaṇaṃ surastrīṇāṃ nāgastrīṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

pādukā guṭikāstadvadañjanaṃ vivaraṃ tathā |
aṇimādīṃśca samprāpya kevalaṃ mokṣamāpnuyāt || 5 ||

ityevaṃ kathitaṃ brahman pradhānaṃ siddhilakṣaṇam |
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam || 6 ||

nṛpāṇāmaṅganānāṃ ca vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
sarvatra sarvalokeṣu camatkārakaraḥ sukhī || 7 ||

p. 380)

rogāpaharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭyā viṣāpaharaṇaṃ tathā |
pāṇḍityaṃ ca kavitvaṃ ca caturvidhamayatnataḥ || 8 ||

vairāgyaṃ ca mumukṣutvaṃ tyāgitā sarvavaśyatā |
aṣṭāṅgayogābhyasanaṃ bhogecchāparivarjanam || 9 ||

sarvabhūteṣvanukampā sarvajñādiguṇodayaḥ |
ityādiguṇasampattirmadhyasiddhestu lakṣaṇam || 10 ||

khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāmaṅganānāṃ ca vātsalyaṃ lokavaśyatā || 11 ||

mahaiśvaryyaṃ dhanitvaṃ ca putradārādisampadaḥ |
adhamāḥ siddhayaḥ proktā mantriṇaḥ prathamabhūmikāḥ || 12 ||

tīrthe mantropadeśaśca śraddhā ca japakarmaṇi |
phaliṣyatīti viśvāsastat satsiddhestu lakṣaṇam || 13 ||

nirvījā manavo ye ca teṣu bījāni yojayet |
kāmaṃ vā viṣa bījaṃ vā japatāṃ siddhido manuḥ || 14 ||

sthānasthā varadā mantrā dhyānasthāśca phalapradāḥ |
sthānadhyānavihīnānāṃ koṭijāpāt phalaṃ nahi || 15 ||

mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ japet sudhīḥ |
kramotkramācchatāvṛttyā tadante kevalaṃ manum || 16 ||

evaṃ tu pratyahaṃ japyāt yāvanmāsaṃ samāpyate |
niścitaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syādityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ || 17 ||

guruṃ santoṣayedbhaktyā bhūṣaṇacchādanādibhiḥ |
guroḥ santoṣamātreṇa mantrasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 18 ||

gurumūlamidaṃ sarvamityāhustantravedinaḥ |
guruṃ vilaṅghya śāstre'smin nādhikāraḥ sureśvari || 19 ||

eteṣāṃ mantratantrāṇāṃ prayogaḥ kriyate yadi |
gurorājñāṃ vinā devi siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 20 ||

śiva ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana |
yasya deve ca mantre ca gurau ca triṣu niścalā || 21 ||

na vyavacchidyate bhaktistasya siddhiradūrataḥ |
bhāvanārahitānāṃ ca kṣudrāṇāṃ kṣudracetasām || 22 ||

caturguṇo japaḥ proktaḥ siddhaye nānyathā bhavet |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 23 ||

ityekavīrākalpavacanāt paśubhāvanāṃ (vanāvatāṃ) 
puraścaraṇacatuṣṭayānmantrasiddhiḥ | ata eva caturdhānuṣṭhito mantraḥ iti 
pūrvamuktam | kṣudrāṇāṃ paśūnāmityarthaḥ | bhāvanā divyavīrabhāvanā || 
atha divyapuraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare

yadi vipraḥ kulaśreṣṭhaḥ kuladravyaparāyaṇaḥ |
tadānena vidhānena kartavyaṃ kulasādhānam || 1 ||

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca mudrāṃ maithunameva ca |
anyonyaṃ nityatā jñeyā kuladevyāḥ prapūjane || 2 ||

iti | kulaśreṣṭho divyo vā vīro vā anena vidhānena vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena 
viprāṇāṃ pāśavamevānukalpādividhānamiti viprapradena nirastam | kulārṇave 
kulakramamupakramya :

brāhmaṇaistu sadā kāryaṃ kṣatriyaistu raṇāgame |
vaiśyairdhanaprayoge ca śūdraistu na kadācana || 1 ||

iti | anukalpastu viprāṇām ityādivacanāni paśuvipraparāṇi bāhulyena viprāḥ 
paśava eva bhavantīti | kulacūḍāmaṇau :

puraścaraṇakāle ca kulaśaktiṃ prapūjayet |
dīkṣitāṃ gandhapuṣpādyairbhakṣyaiḥ pāyasasambhavaiḥ || 1 ||

ārambhakāle vanitāṃ svayaṃ bhakṣyānnatemanaiḥ |
śūnye gehe samānīya cārghyādikaṃ viśodhayet || 2 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiṃ cābhimukhiṃ nayet |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt svāgata ca vadet punaḥ || 3 ||

pādyamarghya ca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalaṃ tathā |
snāpayed gandhapuṣpādbhiḥ keśasaṃskāramārabhet || 4 ||

dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauśeyaṃ ca nivedayet |
tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukāyugam || 5 ||

dattvā tatra samāsīnāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣayitvānulepaṃ ca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet || 6 ||

dadyānmaṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca pañcabhakṣakam || 7 ||

nānāvidhaṃ piṣṭakaṃ ca nānārasasamanvitam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram || 8 ||

upalākhṇḍapūrṇaṃ ca nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthaṃ ca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam || 9 ||

limpākaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāvanyaphalaṃ caiva nānāgandhavilepanam || 10 ||

candanaṃ mṛganābhiṃ ca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakaṃ caiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā || 11 ||

p. 381)

nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabūṣaṇam |
ādāvante ca madhye ca japapūjāviśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

na pūjayati cet kāntāṃ tadā vighnairvilipyate |
pūrvārjite phalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parajanmani || 13 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam |
mamāpi krodhasantāpaśamanaṃ vighnanāśanam || 14 ||

yatnataḥ pūjanīyāṃ syuḥ kulā kulajanāṅganāḥ |
* * * *  * * * * * * * *  * * * * || 15 ||

iti | ādimadhyāvasānavidhistvalābhe'vadheyaḥ atyantālābhe'pi 
ādyantayorāvaśyakavidhiḥ ārambhakāle ceti japapūrtau viśeṣata iti cokteḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya- 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
ṣoḍaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 16 ||

 
 
atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre


|| saptadaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha rahasyapuraścaraṇam | taduktaṃ svatantratantre -

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam || 1 ||

pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānane vane || 2 ||

tatra taddivase rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānataḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 3 ||

iti |

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya taddvāri tenaiva parikhanya ca || 4 ||

taddināt taddinaṃ yāvat tāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhiśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 5 ||

iti |

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 6 ||

sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 7 ||

iti | muṇḍamālātantre -

atha vānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādinavamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvatsahasrakam |
japedeko'pi vijane kevalaṃ timirālaye || 2 ||

aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet |
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvat kṛṣṇāṣṭamī bhavet || 3 ||

sahasrasaṃkhye japte tu puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya navamyantaṃ mahotsave || 4 ||

aṣṭamīnavamīrātrau pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
daśamyāṃ pāraṇaṃ kuryānmatsyamāṃsādibhiryutam || 5 ||

ṣaṭsahasraṃ japenmantraṃ nityaṃ bhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
caturdaśīṃ samārabhya yāvadanyā caturdaśī || 6 ||

tāvajjapte maheśāni puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kevalaṃ japamātreṇa mantrāḥ siddhāḥ bhavanti hi || 7 ||

iti | svatantratantre -

rātrau māṃsaṃ rasaṃ devīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno gacchet kledayuto'pi ca || 1 ||

japellakṣaṃ tato devīṃ homayejjvalite'nale |
yonikuṇḍe sthiraḥ sarpirmāṃsamatsyāyutaṃ tathā || 2 ||

daśāṃśaṃ tarpayenmatsyairmāṃsamiśraistu sādhakaḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena cābhiṣicya jaganmayīm || 3 ||

daśāṃśaṃ bhojayet svādu sādhakaṃ devatāpriyam |
ādyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyaṃ ca carvaṇaṃ ca nivedayet || 4 ||

tatastu toṣayedbhaktyā guruṃ svarṇādibhiḥ priye |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 5 ||

iti | divyamatasya śreṣṭhatvāllakṣa eva japaḥ sahasramātrameva 
prātyahikamata eva japellakṣamiti pūrvadarśitavacanaikavākyatvāt | 
homādau ca prathamādipadārthasya prādhānyam | kuṇḍasya 
yonirūpatāyāṃ niyamaḥ || kulasambhave -

rātro nagno muktakeśo maithune cāpi tattvataḥ |
prajaptavyaṃ prayatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 1 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

tāvatkālaṃ japenmantraṃ yāvacchukraṃ na muñcati |
mukte śukre ca deveśi punarmantraṃ japet sudhīḥ || 1 ||

p. 383)

rātrau tambūlapūrṇāsyaḥ śayyāyāṃ lakṣamānataḥ |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

iti ca | śavāsanādhikaphalaṃ liṅgagehapraveśanam iti ca | 
yonyabhimantraṇādivat dūtīyāgavat atra ca sādhanātiriktasamaye 
nagnastrīdarśanaṃ niṣiddhamiti pūrvoktam | yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi 
kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate | tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ svayaṃ tāsāṃ 
prakalpayet || iti kutracidabhihitaṃ vihitamapi | evaṃ virodhe 
vyavasthābalātkāreṇa viḍambanā na kartavyā iti niṣedhaḥ | 
bhāvapūrvakastu vidhiḥ || tathā ca tantrāntare -

tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāṃ ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā |
sarvathā naiva kartavyamanyathā sidhirodhakṛt || 1 ||

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi jīvitam |
strīgaṇeṣu sadā bhāvyamabhāve svastriyāmapi || 2 ||

taddhastāpacitaṃ puṣpaṃ taddhastāpacitaṃ jalam |
taddhastāpacitaṃ bhojyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet || 3 ||

iti | divyo vāpyatha vīro vā rātrau lakṣaṃ japaṃ caret ityukterdivyavīrayoḥ 
samānameva vidhānam | divye kularūpasādhanamāvaśyakaṃ 
gāndharveṇa krameṇaiva pañcamī bhuvi durlabhā iti vacanāt 
śrīvidyāviṣaye divya eva kramaḥ anyatrobhayostulyatvāt || atha 
vīrapuraścaraṇaṃ kularūpaṃ bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

vīrasādhanakāryaṃ ca kartavyaṃ vīrapūruṣaiḥ |
divyairapi ca kartavyaṃ paśubhirnaca pāmaraiḥ || 1 ||

vīraṃ divyaṃ ca yatkarma tat paśorneti niścitam |
* * * *  * * * *  * * * *  * * * * || 2 ||

iti | atra divyairapītyanena divyānuṣṭheyatā ca pratipādyate | evaṃ sati divye 
vīrakarma guptaṃ vīre divyakarma guptaṃ tadapi kādācitkam | 
divyavīraveṣau tu prakaṭau vastutastu sarvameva guptaṃ gopanīyaṃ 
prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati | prakāśanāt siddhihānirnātra kāryā 
vicāraṇā || ityāditantrāntaravacanāt | gopayenmātṛjāravat iti cokteḥ 
vīrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇādau parakīyanārīṃ dīkṣitāṃ yathāśakti 
pūjayet | taduktaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau |

puraścaraṇakāle tu parayoṣāṃ prapūjayet |
dīkṣitāṃ vastrabhūṣādyairbhojyaiḥ pāyasasaṃbhavaiḥ || 1 ||

ārambhakāle niyataṃ svayaṃ pakvānnatemanam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram || 2 ||

upalākhaṇḍamārdraṃ ca nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthaṃ ca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam || 3 ||

limpākaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāvanyaphalaṃ caiva nānāgandhavilepanam || 4 ||

candanaṃ mṛganābhiṃ ca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakaṃ caiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā || 5 ||

nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
śūnye gehe samānīya cārghyodakaviśodhitam || 6 ||

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiṃ cābhimukhīṃ nayet |
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā || 7 ||

veśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī naṭakī tathā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 8 ||

iti | dīkṣitā aṣṭau śaktīḥ krameṇa saṃsthāpyārghyapātraṃ 
sthāpayitvā'rghyodakena tāḥ prokṣya vamiti 
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtyāṣṭaśaktirūpabhedaṃ kṛtvā 
brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtasaṃjñakāḥ |

āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dattvā svāgataṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ ca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||

snāpayedgandhapuṣpādi keśasaṃskārameva ca |
dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauśeyaṃ ca nivedayet || 10 ||

tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukādvayam |
dattvā tatra samānīya nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 11 ||

dhūpayitvānulepena gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet |
tāṃ tāṃ śakti samāvāhya mūrdhniṃ tāsāṃ samānayet || 12 ||

tatastāṃ śaktiṃ yathākrameṇa brahmāṇyādirūpāṃ samāvāhya 
jīvanyāsādikaṃ kuryāt | yathā 
pūrvoktaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇā'muṣyasthāne brahmāṇyāḥ prāṇā 
iha prāṇā ityādikrameṇa prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | evaṃ 
māheśvaryā ityādikamūhanīyam | tato 
gandhapuṣpadīpānnavyañjanādikaṃ dattvā tāsāṃ savyakarṇe krameṇa 
stotraṃ paṭhet | taduktaṃ tatraiva -

bhojyaṃ maṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ coṣyaṃ lehyapeyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ nivedayet || 13 ||

adīkṣitā bhavedyā tu tadā māyāṃ nivedayet |
tāsāṃ savyeṣu karṇeṣu tatastotraṃ samācaret || 14 ||

p. 384) 

mātardevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 15 ||

māheśi varade devi paramānandarūpiṇi |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 16 ||

kaumāri sarvavidyeśe kumārakriḍane pare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 17 ||

viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 18 ||

vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 19 ||

śakrarūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 20 ||

cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite vighnanāśini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 21 ||

mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe kṣobhasantāpanāśini |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me || 22 ||

mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛvahiṣkṛte |
eke bahuvidhe devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te || 23 ||

etat stotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ |
vidagdhāṃ vā samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate || 24 ||

kulīnasya dvāradevāḥ kathitāstava putraka |
dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nārcayedyadi || 25 ||

tasya pūjāphalaṃ vatsa nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ |
yadi vrīḍāparā sā tu bhojane tadgṛhādvahiḥ || 26 ||

sthitaḥ paṭhet smaret stotraṃ yāvat tṛptiḥ prajāyate |
ācamya mukhavāsādi tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet || 27 ||

tato dadyāt punarmālyaṃ gandhaṃ candanapaṅkilam |
visṛjya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet || 28 ||

anyā yadi na gacchettu nijakanyāṃ nijānujām |
agrajāṃ mātulānīṃ vā mātaraṃ tatsapatnikām || 29 ||

pūrvābhāve parā pūjyā madaṃśā yoṣito mataḥ |
sarvābhāve hyekatarā pūjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 30 ||

ekaścet kulaśāstrajñaḥ pūjārhastatra bhairava |
sarva eva surāḥ pūjyāḥ satyaṃ brahmaśivādayaḥ || 31 ||

ekā cedyuvatī tatra pūjitā cāvalokitā |
sarvā eva parādevyaḥ pūjitāḥ kulabhairava || 32 ||

iti | vīratantre

yaḥ kaścit kurute vīrasādhanaṃ susamāhitaḥ |
prāpnoti paramāṃ siddhiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 1 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ vīrasādhanam |
nirbhayeṇeva śucinā bhūtvā sarvārthasiddhidam || 2 ||

nātaḥ parataraṃ kiñcidvidyate śīghrasiddhidam |
bhairaveṇa purā proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam || 3 ||

ghaṭī bandhena vastraṃ vai mūlena paridhāpya ca |
tadbāhye ca punarvastraṃ mūlenāṅgavilepanam || 4 ||

dhṛtoṣṇīṣaśca mūlena sindūreṇaurghvapuṇḍrakam |
iṣṭadevaṃ guruṃ natvā yātrā praharamadhyataḥ || 5 ||

kāryā ca sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ hṛdi mantraṃ parāmṛśan |
akṣubdho bhuktabhojyastu bhuktvā sādhanamācaret || 6 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |
bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ sādhayet siddhimuttamām || 7 ||

upacāraṃ samādāya kulāmṛtarasādikam |
niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ || 8 ||

digvāsā vimalo bhasmabhūṣito muktakeśakaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||

iti | digvastratvaṃ ca kutracidvihitam | anyatra ca -

bhūmiputrasamāyuktā sāmāvāsyā śubhodayā |
bhadre puṣkarasaṃyoge tasyāṃ vīravarottamaḥ || 1 ||

iti | rudrayāmale -

satyakrame caturvarṇaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhupiṣṭakaiḥ |
tretāyāṃ pūjayed devīṃ ghṛtena sarvajātibhiḥ || 1 ||

madhubhiḥ sarvavarṇaiśca pūjayed dvāpare yuge |
pūjanīyā kalau devī kevalairāsavaiśca taiḥ || 2 ||

iti | yugāntareṣvanukalpavidhiḥ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇaḥ kalau 
pradhānakalpo'pi tādṛśa eva |

guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā na brāhmaṇasya ca |
gauḍī tu yā kṣatriyeṇa mādhvī vaiśyena tatra vai || 3 ||

kadalīmadhusaṃmiśraśālitvakkevalaiḥ surā |
sarvā śūdrasya saṃproktā yatra vā taddhavirbhavet || 4 ||

iti | kutracit | pūrvavadevāsya vyākhyānaṃ vastuto'nukalpaḥ 
pradhānālābhe sambhavati natu yugavarṇaparatayā gauḍīmādhvīti

p. 385)

viśeṣaḥ kāmanāparatvena | athavā surā neti bhavatītyādhyāhārastena 
surā na bhavati cedityarthaḥ | gauḍīmādhvītyatra guḍamadhuceti aṇ 
pratyayaḥ | śūdrāṇāmapi pradhānālābhe kadalyādīnyeva surā 
surānukalpaḥ | yadvā tatreti padaṃ citāyāmityarthaṃ bodhayati 
vīrasādhanaprakaraṇatvāt | yatra citāgamanaśavasparśādikamanavadyaṃ 
tatra pradhānamanavadyamiti kānupapatīḥ | tat tadā śiraścālane 
pradhānānukalpobhayavidhānāt | guḍārdrakaraseneti kadalītyādi ca 
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre dadyāttathā madhu | dadhi dugdhaṃ tathā 
tāmre guḍamiśraṃ tathā dadhi || guḍārdrakamatho vāpi pūjanārthaṃ 
prakalpayet | iti tattadapi tādṛśapātrādisaṃyogena pradhānatulyatai(tayai)va 
bhavatīti niṣedhāt tādavasthyameva | tasmāt 
pradhānalābhe'pyanukalpaparāṇyetāni vacanāni | anyacca 
kulāgamakrameṇaiva pūjayet parameśvarīm iti sakalatantrasvarasāt | 
kulāgamaśca kulārṇavaḥ | yathā (pa0 5) -

śaive vaiśaṇave śākte saure sugatadarśane |
bauddhe pāśupate sāṃkhye māntre kālāmukhe tathā || 1 ||

dakṣiṇe vāmasiddhānte vaidikādiṣu pārvati |
vinālipiśatābhyāṃ ca pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

kuladravyairvinā kuryāj japaṃ pūjāṃ vrataṃ tapaḥ |
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaved devi bhasmamanyeva yathā hutam || 3 ||

yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānamadūṣitam |
alipānaṃ tathā devi somavadbhogamokṣadam || 4 ||

ityādi sahasraśo vacanairjyotiṣṭomādiyāgeṣu vihitavat atrāpi 
smṛtyanumitavedavihitatvāt nādharmasādhanaṃ niṣiddhe tu jāyata 
evādharmaḥ | śrīdharmācāryakṛte laghustave viprāḥ kṣoṇibhujo 
viśastaditare kṣīrājyamadhvāsavairiti | jñānārṇaveḥ 
varṇānukramabhedena varṇabhedā bhavanti vai | api ca draveṇa sātvikeneva 
brāhmaṇaḥ pūjayecchivām | iti | tathā -

evaṃ dadyāt kṣatriyo'pi paiṣṭikīṃ na kadācana |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye tāmre dadyāttathā madhu || 5 ||

rājanyavaiśyayordānaṃ na dvijasya kadācana | 
evaṃ pradānamātreṇa hīnāyurbrāhmaṇo bhavet || 6 ||

iti | bhairavītantre -

yatrāvaśyaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ madirādānapūjanam |
brāhmaṇastāmrapātre tu madhu madyaṃ prakalpayet || 1 ||

brāhmaṇo madirāṃ dattvā brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā svātmahatyāmavāpnuyāt || 2 ||

iti nānāśāstravicāreṇa viprāṇāmanukalpaprakāreṇa pūjanam | 
sāttvikenaiva bhāvena brāhmaṇastarpayecchivām | iti | 
śrīkramasaṃhitāyāmapi -

āvābhyāṃ piśitaṃ raktaṃ surāṃ vāpi sureśvari |
varṇāśramocitaṃ dharmamavicāryāparyanti ye || 1 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāste bhavanti brahmarākṣasāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | vastutastu guḍārdrakarasenaiva surā na brāhmaṇasya ca | iti vacanāt 
vāmāgame'pi vipre nādhikāraḥ | tathā ca śrutiḥ nityaṃ madyaṃ 
brāhmaṇo varjayet iti nityapadaṃ kāmato yatra kutracitprāptivacanam tathā 
akāmato'pi nityaṃ niṣedhavacanaṃ tannirṇayaniścitārthaṃ 
vedenaivoktatvāt | brāhmaṇasya vāmāgame'pi niṣedha eva bodhyam | 
tathā vacanenākārādināpyartho bodhyate | brāhmaṇasya sadā'peyā 
kṣatriyasya raṇāgame | vaiśyasya dhanasaṃyoge śūdrasya na kadācana || iti 
| mahākālasaṃhitāyām kṣīreṇa brāhmaṇaistarpyā ghṛtena 
nṛpavaṃśajaiḥ mākṣikairvaiśyavarṇaistu sāsavaiḥ śūdrajātibhiḥ iti | 
sārāsāravicārastvapekṣita eva | tatra vidhistu -

niḥśaṅko nirbhayo vīro nirlajjo niṣkutūhalaḥ |
nirṇītavedaśāstrārtho varadāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 1 ||

tatkarma kurvatāṃ puṃsāṃ karmalopo bhavedyadi |
tat kathaṃ tat prakurvanti saptakoṭimunīśvarāḥ || 2 ||

iti | niṣiddhe nindā ca -

āvṛttiṃ gurupaṃktiṃ ca vaṭukādīnaprapūjya ca |
vīro'pyatra vṛthāpānād devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 1 ||

p. 386)

ayaṣṭvā bhairavaṃ devamakṛtvā mantratarpaṇam |
paśupānavidhau pītvā vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 2 ||

ajñātvā kaulikācāramayaṣṭvā gurupādukām |
yo'smin śāstre pravarteta taṃ tvaṃ pīḍayase dhruvam || 3 ||

kaulajñāne tvaprasiddho yo dravyaṃ bhoktumicchati |
sa mahāpātakī devi sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

samayācārahīnasya svairavṛtairdurātmanaḥ |
na siddhayaḥ kulabhraṃśastat sarva narakāya ca || 5 ||

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmacārataḥ |
sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra ca parāṃ gatim || 6 ||

svecchayā vartamāno yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravarjitaḥ |
na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādiṣu || 7 ||

asaṃskṛtaṃ pivan madyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam |
svaprītyai āhṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 8 ||

ityādivacanāni śataśo vidhiniṣedhaparāṇi | pratiprasavastu 
kvacidyadṛcchayā prāptamalidravyaṃ tu bhaktitaḥ | gṛhītvā 
mūlamantreṇa guruṃ smṛtvā ca pādukām || tattvatrayeṇa saṃyuktaṃ 
gṛhṇīyānmūlamuccaran | ityapi saṃskṛtapūjāviśeṣadravyaparam | 
phalaśrutirapi -

sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyinī |
mādhvī muktikarī jñeyā surākhyā trividhā priye || 9 ||

vidyāpradaikṣavī proktā drākṣā rājyapradāyinī |
tālajā stambhane śastā khārjūrī ripunāśinī || 10 ||

nārikelabhavā śrīdā pānasākhyā śubhapradā |
mādhūkākhyā jñānakarī dāridryaripuhāriṇī || 11 ||

maireyākhyā kuleśāni sarvapāpapraṇāśinī |
kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaṃ madyaṃ valkalasambhavam || 12 ||

yasyānandaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ sāmodaṃ ca manoharam |
dravyaṃ taduttamaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam || 13 ||

surāsaṃdarśanādeva tīrthakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
tadgandhāghrāṇamātreṇa śatakratuphalaṃ labhet || 14 ||

devi tatpānataḥ sākṣāllabhenmuktiṃ caturvidhām |
māṃsasaṃdarśanādau tu surādarśanavat phalam || 15 ||

iti | tasmāt kulārṇavoktavacanānyevādaraṇīyānīti saṅgataṃ 
pratibhātītyalaṃ jalpitena | nīlatantre (pa0 11) -


devyuvāca


māhānīlakramaṃ deva sūcitaṃ na prakāśitam |
kathayasya mahādeva sarvasiddhipradaṃ mahat || 1 ||


bhairava uvāca


śṛṇu devi varārohe vīrasādhanamuttamam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ sākṣāt sarvadevanamaskṛtam || 2 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ devi sarvarogavināśanam |
brahmaviṣṇuśivādīnāṃ dikpālānāṃ ca bhāmini || 3 ||

bhairavāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ ca yoginām |
svataḥ siddhipradaṃ devi sarveṣāmālayaṃ mahat || 4 ||

nānyat siddhipradaṃ devi vīrasādhanavarjitam |
mahābalo mahābuddhirmahāsāhasikaḥ śuciḥ || 5 ||

mahāsvaccho dayāvāṃśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |
teṣāṃ kṛte mahādevi kathitaṃ nīlasādhanam || 6 ||

(aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi |
kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣeṇa yathāvidhi ca sādhayet || 7 ||

bhaumavāre tamisrāyāṃ yāme yāte ca bāmini |
tadardhābhyantare samyak pūjopakaraṇaṃ balim) || 8 ||

sāmiṣānnaṃ guḍaṃ chāgaṃ surāṃ piṣṭakameva ca |
nānāphalaṃ ca naivedyaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhanam || 9 ||

citāsthānaṃ samānīya suhṛdbhiḥ śastrapāṇibhiḥ |
samānaguṇasampannaiḥ sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam || 10 ||

na vīkṣeta caturdikṣu devatādhyānatatparaḥ |
bhītaścet sādhakastatra caturdikṣu ca sādhakāḥ || 11 ||

no cet svayaṃ kevalo'sau bhairavaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
prakṣālitāṃ citābhūmiṃ gatvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 12 ||

pra(a)kṣālitā yadi prāyaḥ kārayedasthisañcayam |
astrāntamūlamantreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ yāgabhūmiṣu || 13 ||

gurupādarajo dhyātvā gaṇeṣaṃ vaṭukaṃ tathā |
yoginīrmātṛkāścaiva vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 14 ||

ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca bhayānakāḥ |
piśācā yakṣasiddhāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 15 ||

yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarastriyaḥ |
siddhidāstā bhavantvadya tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ || 16 ||

p. 387)

praṇamya manunānena puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet |
śmaśānādhipatiṃ paścādbhairavaṃ kālabhairavam || 17 ||

mahākālaṃ yajedyatnāt pūrvādidikcatuṣṭaye |
pādyādibhiśca mantrajño baliṃ paścānnivedayet || 18 ||

śavabījaṃ punaḥ paścāt śmaśānādhipate param |
imamante sāmiṣānnaṃ bali gṛhna tataḥ param || 19 ||

gṛhṇagṛhṇāpayayugaṃ vighnanivāraṇaṃ tataḥ |
kuru siddhiṃ me tato'nte prayaccha svāhayānvitam || 20 ||

tārādimanunā devi prathamo balirīritaḥ |
māyānte bhairavaṃ paścādbhayānaka tataḥ param || 21 ||

pūrvanmantrāmuddhṛtya dakṣiṇe balimāharet |
hūmante ca mahākālāt paścāt pūrvavaduddharet || 22 ||

paścime kāladevāya praṇavādyena kalpayet |
śabdā (vā)nte kālaśabdānte bhairaveti padaṃ tataḥ || 23 ||

śmaśānādhipa ityevaṃ pūrvavaccottare haret |
citāmadhye tato dadyād balitrayamanuttamam || 24 ||

kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane |
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām || 25 ||

lālikāyai baliṃ dattvā bhūtanāthāya dāpayet |
śabdā(vā)nte bhūtanāthānte śmaśānādhipa ityapi || 26 ||

praṇavādyena mantreṇa dāpayedbalimuttamam |
hūṃ sarvagaṇanāthānte dhipa caiva tathā punaḥ || 27 ||

śmaśānamastake dattvā pūrvavacca samuccaret |
tārādyena baliṃ dattvā pañcagavyena sundari || 28 ||

asthisamprokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhamantraṃ nyaset tataḥ |
bhūrje vā vaṭapatre vā tatra pīṭhamanuṃ nyaset || 29 ||

pīṭhamāstīrya tasmin vai baddhavīrāsanastadā |
vīrārcanena deveśi loṣṭān dikṣu parikṣipet || 30 ||

kūrcabījadvayaṃ devi māyāyugmaṃ tataḥ param |
kālike ghoradaṃṣṭre ca pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike || 31 ||

dānavān dārayetyuktvā haneti dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
parabījaṃ (vīraṃ) mahāvighnaṃ chedayeti yugaṃ tataḥ || 32 ||

dviṭhānto varmaśastrānto vīrārcanamanurmataḥ |
anena mantritāṃlloṣṭān daśadikṣu vinikṣipet || 33 ||

tanmadhye bhairavo devo na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate |
yadi pramādāddeveśi sādhako bhayavihvalaḥ || 34 ||

tadā taistaiḥ suhṛdvargai rakṣito nābhibhūyate |
arkendusitavāṭyālatūlanirmitavartikam || 35 ||

pradīpaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya yantraṃ tatra prapūjayet |
hate tasmin mahādīpe vighnaiśca paribhūyate || 36 ||

tadadhaścāstramantreṇa nikhanet kūladīpakam |
tattatkalpavidhānena bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ caret || 37 ||

(mātṛkākṣarasaṃyuktāṃ vidyāṃ ṣoḍhāṃ nyasetpunaḥ |
kramādvyutkramayogena tārāṣāḍhā prakīrtitā || 38 ||

ṣoḍhāvinyastadehastu sākṣādviśveśvaro bhavet) |
ṣoḍhā vā tārakaṃ vāpi vinyasya prajapettataḥ || 39 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

japānte japamadhye ca dehi dehīti bhāṣate |
baliṃ dadyāt tadā devi no cedante bhavedbaliḥ || 1 ||

balistu chāgādiḥ | sāmiṣānnādi tu balipātrāṇāmarthe | 
citāpaścimabhāge ca upaviśya japaṃ caret iti ca kvāpi | gururvāpi 
satīrthyo vā śiṣyo vā sādhako'pi vā | sthāpyo dakṣiṇadigbhāge 
bhaveccottarasādhakaḥ | kāṇḍaprakṣepabhūbhāge kiṃciddūre 
vicakṣaṇaḥ iti ca | rudrayāmale -

tataḥ pañcopacāreṇa purato devatāṃ yajet |
nimīlya cakṣuṣī paścāddevīṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japet || 1 ||

ekākṣarīṃ diksahasraṃ tryakṣarīmayutaṃ japet |
tataḥ paraṃ tu mantrajño gajāntakasahasrakam || 2 ||

niśāyāṃ vā samārabhya udayāntaṃ samācaret |
yadyasahyaṃ bhayaṃ karṇe netre vastreṇa bandhayet || 3 ||

tato'rdharātraparyantaṃ yadi kiñcinna lakṣayet |
jayadūrgākhyamanunā cārghyaṃ tenaiva sarṣapān || 4 ||

tilo'si somadevatyo gosavastṛptikārakaḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ martyānāmabhayakṣamaḥ || 5 ||

bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu śāntikārakaḥ |
iti kṣiptvā tilān devi caturbhāge śivāditaḥ || 6 ||

punaḥ saptapadaṃ gatvā punastatraiva saṃviśet |
devaṃ tatrāpi sampūjya prajapenmanumuttamam || 7 ||

nirbhayaḥ prajapet tāvadyāvat siddhiḥ prajāyate |
bhayeti (yādi) svapnavajjñeyaṃ pare'hni śeṣāmācaret || 8 ||

p. 388)

iti | śeṣaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanādikam | tilakī pūrvadravyeṇa utthāya ca 
manuṃ japet iti bhayanivāraṇaṃ rakṣātilakaṃ ca kutracit |

kuṃkumāgarukastūrī rocanā raktacandanam |
karpūraṃ padmarāgaṃ ca kesaraṃ haricandanam || 9 ||

pratyekaṃ sādhitaṃ kṛtvā ekatra sādhayedbudhaḥ |
jihvāgrarudhiraṃ vīraḥ śmaśāne ca samāhitaḥ || 10 ||

tenaiva guṭikāṃ kṛtvā bhadrakālīmanuṃ japet |
nīlāṃ nīlapatākāṃ ca lalajjihvāṃ karālikām || 11 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam |
viyadastrānvitaṃ devi vāmākṣicandrabhūṣitam || 12 ||

bījaṃ pratyekavastūnāṃ śṛṇu tāsāṃ ca pārvati |
mūlamantraṃ tu mantrajño japet sārdhaṃ śatatrayam || 13 ||

jihvāgrarudhiraṃ gṛhṇa cāmuṇḍe ghoraniḥsvane |
baliṃ bhuktvā varaṃ dehi rudhiraṃ gahane vane || 14 ||

kāli kāli pracaṇḍogre tato'straṃ kavacaṃ punaḥ |
kāliketi samākhyātā jīvānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 15 ||

kūrcayugmaṃ mahādevi nīlāyāḥ kathitaṃ tava |
viyadagniyutaṃ devi balamindrasamāyutam || 16 ||

candrakhaṇḍasamāyuktaṃ tato nīlapadaṃ punaḥ |
tataḥ patāke hūṃphaṭ syāt pūrvakūṭamanurmataḥ || 17 ||

jayaśrīdharaṇī devī patāke varaṇaskhale |
iti nīlapatākeyaṃ yojyā vā nīlasādhane || 18 ||

yā sā vidyā mahātārā sā kālīti prakīrtitā |
padmarāgaṃ kesaraṃ ca gandhadravyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

iti | viyat hakāraḥ | astrānvitaṃ rephānvitaṃ | vāmākṣi īkāraḥ | 
candro'nusvāraḥ | tena hrīṃ iti bījaṃ astraṃ kavacamiti krameṇa 
tātparyam | kiṃtvastraṃ kavacamiti kramastena huṃphaṭ kūrcayugmaṃ 
hūṃhūṃ bala svarūpaṃ indra īkāraḥ tena harabalīṃ iti kūṭam | jayo 
nakāraḥ śrīḥ īkāraḥ dharaṇī lakārastena nīla iti | varaṇaṃ kavacaṃ tena 
huṃ skhalaṃ astraṃ tena phaṭ | añjanāñcitalocanaḥ iti ca kvāpi | anyacca -

svayaṃ vai tatra bhagavān bhairavo laguḍāṅkitaḥ |
bhramatītastato vīrastaṃ vilokya japenmanum || 1 ||

yadi bhāgyavaśād devi laguḍastatra labhyate |
tadā svayaṃ bhairavo'sau svayaṃ viśvambharo bhavet || 2 ||

tatra natvā mahādevaṃ mahākālaṃ ca bhāmini |
tadbhasmatilakaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ vīreśvaro bhavet || 3 ||

iti | tadbhasma śmaśānabhasma tilakaṃ vibhūtidhāraṇamityarthaḥ || 
prayogastu tatra prathamaṃ vihitabhaumāmāvāsyādiparva saṃlakṣya 
rātrau praharārdhe gate abhukto bhuktabhojyo vā mūlamantreṇa 
ghaṭībandhena vastra paridhāya upari 
sarvācchādakavastrāntareṇācchādya dhṛtoṣṇīṣo muktakeśo digambaro 
vā mūlena pūrvasādhitatilakaṃ kṛtvā añjanāñcitanetro 
raktacandanādināṅga vilipya mūlenaiva sindūreṇordhvapuṇḍraṃ kṛtvā 
hṛdi devīṃ mūrdhni guruṃ dhyātvā natvā 
kulāmṛtarasasāmiṣānnapiṣṭakamatsyavaṭukādipūjābalipātrasāmagrīṃ 
yathālābhaṃ samādāya valyarthaṃ chāgādi 
gandhapuṣpākṣatapañcagavyaṃ pañcāmṛtāni ca gḥītvā 
khaḍgapāṇibhiḥ suhṛdbhiḥ rakṣakaiḥ kṛtarakṣo'ghorāstrādinā 
vaddhaśikho mūlavidyāṃ hṛdi smaran aprakṣālitāṃ sadyañcitāṃ 
prakṣālitāṃ prācīnacitāṃ vā gacchet | prakṣālanapakṣe 
tvasthisañcayaṃ kuryāt | tataḥ kāṇḍaprakṣepamātrabhūmyantarā 
caturdikṣvavekṣakān suhṛda uttarasādhakān khaḍgapāṇīna 
kiñciddūrataḥ ekaśceddakṣiṇatastamuttarasādhakaṃ kāṇḍāntarā 
dhṛtvā paścimataḥ svayaṃ sāmānyayārghyaṃ datvā 
mūlamantrānte'stramantreṇa pañcagavyena yāgabhūmiṃ samprokṣya 
gurugaṇeśavaṭukayoginīrbrāhmayādyaṣṭamātṛkāṃśca namaskṛtya 
vāmapādamagre kṛtvā oṃ ye cātra saṃsthitā devā rākṣasāśca 
bhayānakāḥ | piśācā yakṣasiddhāśca gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ | 
yoginyo mātaro bhūtāḥ sarvāśca khecarastriyaḥ | siddhidāstā 
bhayantvadya tathā ca mama rakṣakāḥ || iti mantreṇa namaskurvan 
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kavalatrayaṃ ca citāmadhye nikṣipet | tato balipātrāṇi 
saptakṛtvā caturdikṣu catuṣpātrāṇi trīṇi pātrāṇi citāyāṃ 
paścimamadhyapūrvabhāgeṣu trikoṇākāratayā vā saṃsthāpayet | 
pūrvadiśi trikoṇopari śmaśānādhipatiśmaśānastambhaṃ 
pādyādibhirabhyarcya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipate imaṃ sāmiṣānnaṃ 
(sāmṛtaṃ) baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya vighnanivāraṇaṃ 
kuru kuru siddhiṃ me prayaccha svāhā iti baliṃ samarpayet | dugdhena 
pañcagavyena vā sarvatra saṅkalpaḥ | evaṃ dakṣiṇadiśi bhairavaṃ 
sampūjya oṃ śmaśānādhipa bhairava bhayānaka ima mityādi | 
paścimadiśi mahākālaṃ sampūjya

p. 389)

oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa mahākāla ima mityādi | uttaradiśi 
kālabhairavaṃ oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa kālabhairava ima mityādi | evaṃ 
citāyāṃ prathamaṃ śmaśānakālikāṃ sampūjya oṃ hūṃ 
śmaśānavāsinī mahābhīme kālarātri mahākāli kālike ghoraniḥsvane | 
gṛhāṇemaṃ baliṃ mātardehi siddhimanuttamām || (oṃ hrīṃ) kālikāyai 
svāhā | evaṃ bhūtanāthaṃ sampūjya oṃ hūṃ śmaśānādhipa 
bhūtanātha ima mityādi | śmaśānāmastake gaṇanāthaṃ sampūjya oṃ 
hūṃ śmaśānādhipa sarvagaṇanātha ima mityādi | 
tataścitāpaścimabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge vā kiyantyasthīni ekatra kṛtvā oṃ 
hrīṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ iti pañcagavyena prokṣayet | bhūrje vā 
vaṭapatre vā pañcapretapīṭhāsanamantrān raktacandanādinā vilikhya 
asthiṣūpari nidhāya tadupari kambalājinādyanyatamamāsanamāstīrya 
sampūjya vīrāsanena tatropaviśya hūṃhūṃhrīṃhrīṃ kālike 
ghoradaṃṣṭre pracaṇḍe caṇḍanāyike dānavān dāraya dāraya hana hana 
paravīraṃ mahāvighnaṃ chedaya chedaya svāhā huṃ phaṭ iti 
vīrārcanamantreṇa daśa loṣṭānyabhimantrya daśa dikṣu kṣipet | 
arkatlakarpūraśvetavāṭyālatūlairnirmitavartikaṃ ghṛtatailādikaṃ 
cāghorāstramantrābhimantritaṃ rakṣārthaṃ dīpaṃ mūlena prajvālayet | 
tatra yantraṃ prapūjayet | tathā yatnena bhāvyaṃ yathā 
japasamāptiparyantaṃ jvalati | tatastattatkalpoktavidhinā 
bhūtaśuddhyādiṣoḍhānyāsajālaṃ yathocita vinyasyārghyādikaṃ 
saṃskṛtya citāmadhye mahācakraṃ paricintya pīṭhapūjānte devatāṃ 
saṃsthāpya yathāsāmbhavopacāraiḥ sampūjyāvaraṇapūjādi vidhāya 
ca yathoktasaṃkhyayā vihitamālayā devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ japet | evaṃ 
japte yadi na kiñcillakṣayet tadā oṃ durgedurge rakṣaṇi svāhā iti 
jayadurgāmantreṇa devyai arghyaṃ dattvā tilo'si somadevatyo 
gosavastṛptikārakaḥ | pitṝṇāṃ svargadātā tvaṃ 
martyānāmabhayakṣamaḥ | būtapretapiśācānāṃ vighneṣu 
śāntikārakaḥ || iti sarvatra tilān vikiret | jayadūrgāmantreṇa sarṣapān 
vikīrya utthāya sapta padāni gatvā punastatrāpaviśya devīṃ sampūjya 
nirbhayā japet | chāgādibalividhānaṃ yathoktakramasamaye kartavyam | 
japasamāptau varaprārthanāṃ kṛtvā visarjanādi kṛtvā sāmagrīṃ jale 
nikṣipya snātvā gṛhamāgacchet | bhāgyena laguḍalābhaścettadā 
tamādāyāgacchet | iti citāsādhanam || atha śavasādhanaṃ nīlatantre

pūrvoktamupahārādi samādāya tu sādhakaḥ |
sādhayecca tathā siddhisādhanasthānamāśrayet || 1 ||

gurudhyānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ manasā caret |
vīrārcanākṛte bhūmau māyāmoho na vidyate || 2 ||

ye cātretyādimantreṇa puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ kṣipet |
śmaśānādhipatīnāṃ tu pūrvavadbalimāharet || 3 ||

aghorākhyena mantreṇa śikhābandhanamācaret |
sudarśanenātmarakṣāmubhābhyāṃ vā prakalpayet || 4 ||

māyāsphuradvayaṃ bhūyaḥ prasphuradvitayaṃ punaḥ |
ghoraghoratarasyānte tanurūpapadaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||

caṭayugmaṃ tadante ca pracaṭadvitayaṃ tataḥ |
kahadvandvaṃ vamadvandvaṃ tato bandhayugaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

ghātayadvitayaṃ varma phaḍantaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
ekapañcāśadarṇo'yamaghorāstramayo manuḥ || 7 ||

hālāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya sahasrārasvarūpakam |
varmāstrānto mahāmantraḥ sudarśanasya kīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ pravinyaset |
jayadūrgākhyamanunā sarṣapān dikṣu nikṣipet || 9 ||

tilosīti ca mantreṇa tilān dikṣu vinikṣipet |
yaṣṭividdhaṃ śūlaviddhaṃ khaḍgaviddhaṃ payomṛtam || 10 ||

rajjubaddhaṃ sarpadaṣṭaṃ cāṇḍālaṃ cābhibhūtakam |
taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ bālaṃ naṣṭaṃ samūjjvalam || 11 ||

palāyanaviśūnyaṃ tu sanmukhe raṇavartinam |
svecchāmṛtaṃ dvivarṣaṃ ca baddhastrīgodvijaṃ tathā || 12 ||

annābhāvamṛtaṃ kliṣṭaṃ saptārdhavarṣakaṃ tathā |
evaṃ cāṣṭavidhaṃ tyatkvā pūrvoktānyatamaṃ śavam || 13 ||

gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa pūjāsthānaṃ samānayet |
cāṇḍālaṃ cābhibhūtaṃ tu śīghrasiddhiphalapradam || 14 ||

praṇavādyastramantreṇa śavasya prokṣaṇaṃ caret |
praṇavaṃ kūrmabījaṃ ca mṛtakāya namo'stu phaṭ || 15 ||

puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā praṇamet sparśapūrvakam |
re vīra paramānanda śivānanda kuleśvara || 16 ||

ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara |
vīro'haṃ tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane || 17 ||

p. 390)

praṇamyānena mantreṇa kṣālayet tadantaram |
tāraṃ śaktirmṛtakāya namo'nte mantramuccaret || 18 ||

śavasnapanamantreṣu sarvatantro'yaṃ deśitaḥ |
dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā gandhādinābhiṣicya(lipya) ca || 19 ||

raktākṣo yadi deveśi bhakṣayet kulasādhanam |
gatvā śavasya sānidhyaṃ dhārayet kaṭideśataḥ || 20 ||

yadyupadrāvayedasya dadyānniṣṭīvanaṃ śave |
punaḥ prakṣālitaṃ kṛtvā japasthānaṃ samānayet || 21 ||

kuśaśayyāṃ pariṣkṛtya tatra saṃsthāpayecchavam |
elālavaṅgakarpūrajātīkhadirasārakaiḥ || 22 ||

tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā śavaṃ kuryādadhomukham |
sthāpayitvā tasya pṛṣṭhaṃ candanena vilepayet || 23 ||

bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya ca |
madhye padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 24 ||

tataścaiṇeyamajinaṃ kambalāntaritaṃ nyaset |
dvādaśāṃgulamānāni yajñakāṣṭhāni dikṣu ca || 25 ||

saṃsthāpya pūjayet tatra indrādidaśa devatāḥ |
viṣamindrāya saṃlikhya surādhipataye tataḥ || 26 ||

idaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvandvaṃ gṛhṇāpayayugaṃ tataḥ |
vighnanivāraṇaṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ prayaccha ṭhadvayam || 27 ||

anena manunā pūrve baliṃ dadyāt tu sāmiṣam |
svasvanāmādikaṃ dattvā pūrvavadbalimāharet || 28 ||

sarveṣāṃ lokapālānāṃ tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ |
śavādhiṣṭhātṛdevebhyo baliṃ dadyāt sureśvari || 29 ||

surayā saha catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo baliṃ diśet |
pūjādravyaṃ sannidhau ca dūre cottarasādhakam || 30 ||

saṃsthāpyāsanamabhyarcya svamantrānte trapāṃ tataḥ |
phaḍityanena mantreṇa tatrāśvārohaṇaṃ viśet || 31 ||

kuśān pādatale dattvā śavakeśān prasārya ca |
dṛḍhaṃ nibaddhya juṭikāṃ kṛtasaṃkalpasādhakaḥ || 32 ||

śavopari samāruhya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca |
vīrārcanena saṃmantrya dikṣu loṣṭāni nikṣipet || 33 ||

tato devīṃ ca sampūjya upacāraiḥ suvistaraiḥ |
śavāsye vidhivaddevi devatāpyāyanaṃ caret || 34 ||

utthāya sanmukhe sthitvā japedbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
vaśe me bhava deveśa mamāmukapadaṃ tataḥ || 35 ||

siddhiṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛtāśramapadāmbara |
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī śavapādadvayaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||

paṭṭasūtreṇa badhnīyāt tadotthātuṃ na śaknuyāt |
bhīmabhīma mahābhāva bhavyalocana bhāvuka || 37 ||

trāhi māṃ devadeveśa savānāmadhipādhipa |
iti pādatale tasya trikoṇaṃ cakramullikhet || 38 ||

tadotthātuṃ na śaknoti śavo'pi niścalo bhavet |
upaviśya punastasya bāhū vistārya pārśvayoḥ || 39 ||

hastayoḥ kuśamāstīrya pādau tatra nidhāpayet |
oṣṭhau tu sampūṭau kṛtvā sthiracittaḥ sthirendriyaḥ || 40 ||

sadā devīṃ hṛdi dhyātvā maunī japamathācaret |
śmaśāne proktasaṃkhyābhirjapaṃ kuryāt kuleśvari || 41 ||

athavārambhakālāttu yāvadudayate raviḥ |
yadyardharātraparyantaṃ japte kiñcinna lakṣyate || 42 ||

tadā pūrvavadarghyādi saptapādagatāni ca |
kṛtvopaviśya tatraiva japaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 43 ||

calācalādbhayaṃ nāsti bhaye jāte vadet punaḥ |
yatprārthayasi deveśa naraṃ vā kuñjarādikam || 44 ||

dināntare tu dāsyāmi sva.ṃ nāma kathayasva me |
ityukte saṃskṛtenaiva nirbhayastu punarjapet || 45 ||

punaścenmadhuraṃ vakti vaktavyaṃ madhuraṃ tataḥ |
tadā satyavaśaṃ kāryaṃ varaṃ ca prārthayet tataḥ || 46 ||

yadi satyaṃ na kuryācca varaṃ vā prayacchenna ca |
tadā punarjaped dhīmān ekāgramānasaṃ smaran || 47 ||

nararūpaṃ vinā tatra devo'pi nopasarpati |
yantrāntareṇa boddhavyaṃ naro vā devayonayaḥ || 48 ||

mātā vā tatsutā vāpi mātulānī tathaiva ca |
āgatya vighnaṃ carate māyayā ramyavigrahā || 49 ||

uttiṣṭha vatsa te kāryaṃ sarva jātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
prabhātasamayo jātastvatpitā krośate gṛhe || 50 ||

prāyaśo matsarā lokā rājāno daṇḍadhāriṇaḥ |
kadācit kenacit śāsti tadā kiṃ te kariṣyati || 51 ||

ityādi vividhairvākyairnaca jāpaṃ parityajet |
mṛtapitṛgaṇāstatra paradeśanivāsinaḥ || 52 ||

prayānti bāndhavāstatra devarūpadharāstataḥ |
strīputrasevakāścaiva gṛhītvānīyate paraiḥ || 53 ||

p. 391)

rudanti putrakāḥ sarve bhrātaro'nujaśiṣyakāḥ |
nijakāntāṅgasaṃsparśavastramābharaṇādikam || 54 ||

gṛhītvānīyate yattu pālakaistadbhayaṃ tyajet |
yadi na kṣubhyate tatra tadā kiṃ vā na labhyate || 55 ||

strīrūpadhāriṇī devī dvijarūpadharaḥ pumān |
ūrūṃ (huṃ huṃ) gṛhṇeti śabdaṃ vai trivārānte varaṃ labhet || 56 ||

sādhunāsādhunā vāpi yoṣittve varadāyinī |
tadā vīrapatestasya kiṃ bhūtena na sidhyati || 57 ||

niṣpāpapuruṣe caiva kule caiva susaṃskṛtā |
asaṃskṛtatarā devi pāpayukte na saṃśayaḥ || 58 ||

sanmukhe'sanmukhe vāpi saṃskṛtaṃ vakti cāparam |
saiva devīna saṃdehaḥ sa devo bhairavaḥ svayam || 59 ||

nacedevaṃ bhaveccaiva māyākuṭilavigrahā |
na varaṃ varayet tatra na kiñcicca vadet tataḥ || 60 ||

saṃṣkṛtaṃ ca samākhyāti vakti vaktavyamīdṛśaḥ |
na cet svayaṃ laukikoktyā varaṃ grāhyaṃ nirākulam || 61 ||

athavā utkaṭaṃ kiñcit labhyetāpyātmano hitam |
śabdo vā jāyate samyak mṛ (ṛ) taṃ vāpi na labhyate || 62 ||

sarva vicārya jñātavyamevaṃ vighnāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
devatākṛtayo devi bhairavākṛtabuddhayaḥ || 63 ||

avaśyaṃ tatra bhetavyaṃ na tatra pratyayaḥ kvacit |
bhairavo vaṭukādyāśca kulaśāstraparāyaṇāḥ || 64 ||

etacchāstraprasaṅgena kṛtyā kuṭilavigrahā |
putro bhūtvā haredvidyāṃ nārī bhūtvā vimohayet || 65 ||

tasmāt tattvaparo vīro vicāre yatnamācaret |
satye kṛtaṃ varaṃ labdhvā santyajecca japādikam || 66 ||

phalaṃ jātamiti jñātvā jūṭikāṃ mocayet tataḥ |
śavaṃ prakṣālya saṃsthāpya mocayet pādabandhanam || 67 ||

padacakraṃ mārjayitvā pūjādravyaṃ jale kṣipet |
śavaṃ jale vā garte vā nikṣipya snānamācaret || 68 ||

tatastu svagṛhaṃ gatvā baliṃ dattvā dināntare |
agrime divase rātrau yeṣāṃ devānāṃ yajamāno'ham || 69 ||

te gṛhṇantu mayā dattaṃ balimantro'yamīritaḥ |
atha yairyācitaścāśvanarakuṅjaraśūkarān || 70 ||

dattvā piṣṭamayāṃstena kartavyaṃ samupoṣaṇam |
yavakṣodamayaṃ vāpi śālikṣodamayaṃ ca vā || 71 ||

candrahāsena vidhivat tanmantreṇa ca ghātayet |
pare'hni nityamācarya pañcagavyaṃ pibet tataḥ || 72 ||

brāhmaṇān bhojayet tatra pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
pañcapañcavihīnān vā kramāccaiva daśāvadhiḥ || 73 ||

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca nivaseduttame sthale |
yadi na syādviprabhojyaṃ tadā nirdhanatāṃ vrajet || 74 ||

tena cennirdhanatvaṃ syāttadā devaḥ prakupyati |
trirātraṃ vātha ṣaḍrātraṃ gopayet kulasādhanam || 75 ||

śayyāyāṃ yadi gacchedvai tadā vyādhiṃ vinirdiśet |
gītaṃ śrutvā ca badhiro niścakṣurnṛtyadarśanāt || 76 ||

yadi vakti dine vākyaṃ tadā sa mūkatāṃ vrajet |
pañcadaśadināntā hi dehe devasya saṃsthitiḥ || 77 ||

gobrāhmaṇadevatānāṃ nindāṃ kuryānna ca kvacit |
devagobrāhmaṇādīiṃśca pratyahaṃ saṃspṛśecchuciḥ || 78 ||

prātarnityakriyānte tu pañcagavyodakaṃ pibet |
tataḥ snāyāt tu tīrthādau prāpte ṣoḍaśavāsare || 79 ||

svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya tarpayāmi namaḥ padam |
evaṃ śatatrayādūrdhva devatāṃ tarpayejjalaiḥ || 80 ||

snānatarpaṇaśūnyasya na syād devasya tarpaṇam |
ityanena vidhānena siddhiṃ prāpnoti niścitam || 81 ||

bhuktvehaiva varān bhogānante yāti hareḥ padam |
asāṅgaṃ sāṅgamevāpi niṣphalaṃ saphalaṃ ca vā || 82 ||

kṛtvā sādhanamevaitacchakteḥ priyataro bhavet |
śavābhāve śmaśāne vā kāryā vīrasya sādhanā || 83 ||

ye bhāvā yasya vai proktāstairbhāvairyadi nārcayet |
daśāhakramayogena bhraṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 84 ||

nopadiśedvīrabhāvaṃ na pūjāṃ tatra sandiśet |
kulānmantraṃ gṛhītvā tu yāvat siddhiḥ prajāyate || 85 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

sarveṣāṃ jīvahīnānāṃ jantūnāṃ vīrasādhane |
brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ kṛtvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam || 1 ||

mṛtāsanaṃ vinā yastu pūjayet pārvatīṃ śivām |
tāvatkālaṃ vasedghore yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 2 ||

mahāśavāḥ praśastāḥ syurdevatāvīrasādhane |
kṣudrāḥ prayogakartṛṇāṃ praśastāḥ sarvasiddidāḥ || 3 ||

p. 392)

evaṃ nīlakramo devi kathitaśca tavānaghe |
na kasyacit pravaktavyaṃ mayā prītyā tavoditam || 4 ||

iti || prayogastu tatra pūrvoktaparva saṃlakṣya yathoktasamaye 
pūrvoktalakṣaṇastathā sāmagrīṃ samādāyottarasādhakasahito 
vihitasthānamāsādya sāmānyārghya vidhāya sthānaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā 
gurugaṇeśādīn namaskṛtya vīrārcanamantraṃ bhūmau likhet | ye 
cātretyādinā puṣpāñjalitrayādi vidhāya pūrvoktasaptabalipātrāṇi 
śmaśānādhipatibhyo nivedya oṃ hrīṃsphurasphura ghora ghoratara 
tanurūpa caṭacaṭa pracaṭapracaṭa kahakaha vamavama bandhabandha 
ghātayaghātaya huṃphaṭ ityaghorāstreṇa śikhāṃ baddhvā oṃ sahasrāra 
huṃphaṭ iti sudarśanāstreṇātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvā 
svasvakalpoktabhūtaśuddhyādinyāsajālaṃ vidhāya jayadurgāmantreṇa 
sarṣapān tilo'sīti tilān vikiret | vihitaśavanikaṭe gatvā mūlena vīkṣya 
astramantreṇa śavaṃ samprokṣya oṃ hūṃ mṛtakāya namaḥ'stuphaṭ iti 
puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ śavopari nikṣipet | oṃ hūṃ re vīra paramānanda 
śivānanda kuleśvara | ānandabhairavākāra devīparyaṅkaśaṅkara | 
vīro'haṃ tvāṃ prapadyāmi uttiṣṭha caṇḍikārcane iti sparśapūrvakaṃ 
praṇamya oṃ hrīṃmṛtakāya namaḥ iti pañcabrahmamantraiśca 
pañcagavyena sugandhijalena ca saṃsnāpya dhūpena dhūpitaṃ kṛtvā 
gandhādinā vilipya kaṭideśe dhṛtvā mūlamantraṃ japan 
japasthānamānayet | ānīya vā saṃskāramācaret | bhūmau 
kuśaśayyāmāstīrya tadupari saṃsthāpya 
elālavaṅgakarpūrajātīkhadirasahitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tanmukhe dattvā 
śavamadhomukhaṃ kuryāt | tatpṛṣṭhe candanena bāhumūlādikaṭyantaṃ 
caturasrākāratayā vilipya tanmadhye 
caturdvārātmakabhūpurasahitamaṣṭadalaṃ vilikhya tatra 
kambalādyāsanamāstīrya dvādaśāṃgulapramāṇān 
yajñakāṣṭhodbhavān daśa kīlān daśadikṣu nikhāya 
teṣvindrādidaśadikpālān sampūjya pūrvoktamantraiḥ samiṣānnabaliṃ 
dadyāt | oṃ hūṃśavādhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhyo namaḥ oṃ ḍāṃdakinībhyo 
namaḥ oṃ hrīṃcatuḥ ṣaṣṭhikoṭiyoginībhyo namaḥ iti balitrayaṃ kiyaddūre 
dadyāt | pūjopahārasāmagrīṃ samīpe uttarasādhakaṃ dūre sthāpayitvā 
mūlamantrānte hrīṃphaṭ śavāsanāya namaḥ ityāsanamabhyarcya 
mūlamantraṃ smarannaśvārohakrameṇa śavopari pūrvamukhamupaviśya 
svapādatale kuśān dattvā śavakeśān prasārya dṛḍhajūṭikāṃ baddhvā 
svavāme arghyādikaṃ saṃskṛtya kṛtasaṃkalpaḥ prāṇānāyamya 
vīrārcanamantreṇa daśakṣikṣu loṣṭāni nikṣipet | pūrvoktarakṣādīpaṃ 
dakṣiṇe saṃsthāpya baddhajūṭikāyāṃ nijadevatāyāścakraṃ paricintya 
pīṭhapūjānte devīmāvāhya sāvaraṇāṃ sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya 
vaṭukādibalividhiṃ ca vidhāya utthāya sammukhe sthitvā vaśe me bhava 
deveśa māmāmukasiddhiṃ dehi mahābhāga kṛtāśramapadāmbara iti 
bhaktiyuktaḥ paṭhet | mūlamantreṇa paṭṭasūtreṇa śavapādadvayaṃ 
badhnīyāt | oṃ bhīmabīma mahābhāva bhavyalocana bhāvuka | trāhi māṃ 
deva deveśa śavānāmadhipādhipa || iti śavapādatale trikoṇacakraṃ likhet 
| punastathaiva śavoparyupaviśya pārśvaddhaye śavabāhū vistārya 
hastayoḥ kuśamāstīrya nijapādadvayaṃ tatra nidhāpayet | punaḥ 
prāṇāyāmādi vidhāya nirbhayaḥ san devatādhyānapūrvakaṃ 
śmaśānoktasaṃkhyayā maunī sthirakāyavāṅmanā rahasyamālayā 
japet | ārambhādudayaparyantaṃ vā japet | kutracit śavasyottānatā 
śrūyate tadā hṛdayoparyāsanam | śavāsye devatāpūjā 
japamadhye'rghyādikaṃ pūrvavat | atibhayaṃ cedbhavati tadā 
chāgādibalistu ādau madhye samāptau vā | evamuktabhayādikaṃ parihṛtya 
sāvadhānatayā japtvā satyavacanena varaṃ samprārthya japaṃ tyaktvā 
phalaṃ jātamityavadhārya devatāṃ visarjayitvā śavajūṭikāṃ 
mocayitvā savaṃ prakṣālya pādabandhaṃ vimucya pādacakraṃ 
mārjayitvā pūjādravyāṇi jale nikṣipya jale garte vā śavaṃ nikṣipya 
snātvā gṛhaṃ gachet | dināntare pūrvasaṃkalpitaṃ baliṃ piṣṭamayaṃ 
racayitvā oṃ agrime divase rātrau yeṣāṃ devānāṃ yajamāno'haṃ | te 
gṛhṇantu mayā dattaṃ narakuñjaraśūkaram iti khaḍgena piṣṭaputtalīṃ 
ghātayet | dināntare nityaṃ kṛtvā pañcagavyaṃ pītvā pañcaviṃśatiṃ 
viṃśati pañcadaśa daśa vā yathāśakti brāhmaṇān bhojayet | svayamapi 
snātvā bhuktvā uttame sthale nivaset | evaṃ kulasādhanaṃ trirātraṃ 
ṣaḍrātraṃ vā gopayet | pañcadaśadivasaparyantaṃ 
pañcagavyaprāśanaṃ divā maunaṃ 
strīnṛtyagītavāditrabahirgamanādivarjanaṃ satyabhāṣaṇaṃ 
saṃyatendriyatā ca gobrāhmaṇadevatābhaktirviśeṣāt | ṣoḍaśadine 
tīrthādau snātvā sārdhaśatatrayasaṃkhyayā devatāṃ tarpayediti 
śavasādhanam | yā yā ugratarā devyastāsāmevaṃ vidhirmataḥ iti 
vacanādugradevatāviṣayametat | anayordivyavīrakramayoḥ rahasyamityapi 
nāmāntaram ||

p. 393)

atha saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇaṃ tantrāntare -

grahaṇe'rkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ |
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātre'bhbhasi sthitaḥ || 1 ||

sparśādvimuktiparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhiḥ |
homayettaddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena tarpayet || 2 ||

abhiṣiñced daśāṃśena daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | upoṣito'bhuktaḥ | samudragāminyāṃ sākṣāt paramparayā vā | 
asambhave taḍāgādau jale sthityasāmarthye tīre sthito'pi | sparśāt 
prāṇāyāma-ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsavilambitasparśāt 
aṅgavaiguṇye'pi grahaṇapuraścaraṇaṃ kartavyamevameva mahāphalatvāt 
| tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 1 ||

sūryodayāt samārabhya yāvat sūryodayāntaram |
tāvajjaptvā nirātaṅkaḥ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 2 ||

iti | atra tithibhedena puraścaraṇabhedaḥ | homādikaṃ tu pūrvavat | 
nirātaṅkaḥ śaṅkārahitaḥ | tahā

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śaratkāle caturthyādinavamyantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

bhaktitaḥ pūjayitvā tu rātrau tāvatsahasrakam |
ekākī vijane japyāt kevalaṃ vā śivālaye || 2 ||

aṣṭamyādinavamyantamupavāsaparo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | caturthyāditvamiti matabhedena | kṛṣṇapakṣanavamyādi pratipadādi 
ṣaṣṭhyādipakṣā api kutraciduktāḥ | vastutaḥ pratipadādipakṣaḥ 
sāṃpradāyikaḥ | rātrāvityupalakṣaṇam | tāvatsahasrakaṃ tithisahasrakam 
| sahasraṃpratyahamityeva vā | alpākṣaramantreṇa saṃkhyāvṛddhikramaḥ 
anyatra sahasrameva | tadā tāvaditi pādapūraṇe | homādikaṃ 
pūrvoktameva | paśumatānu kalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
anyatra gurumārgasya laṅghanaṃ naiva kārayet || 1 ||

aṣṭamīsandhivelāyāmaṣṭottara (raṃ) latāgṛham |
praviśya mantrī vidhivattāḥ samabhyarcya yatnataḥ || 2 ||

pūrvoktakalpamāsādya pūjādikaṃ samācaret |
kevalaṃ kāmadevo'sau japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 3 ||

tāsāṃ tu patramūle tu ugrāṃ sampūjya karṇake |
mantrasiddhirbhavetsadyo latādarśanapūjanāt || 4 ||

iti | sandhivelā ca śāradīyaiva pūrvakramādaṣṭottaraṃ śatamityarthaḥ | 
aṣṭāveva vā uttaraṃ tadā śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ | latāgṛhamiti latāsaṅketaḥ 
| praviśya saṅgatībhūya veṣṭito vā | pūrvoktakalpaṃ śaktipūjākalpaṃ 
patramūle mudrāmule ugrāṃ devīṃ karṇake pārśvatraye 
vidyābhāgatrayaṃ saṃlikhyeti śeṣaḥ | aṣṭottaraśatajapastu 
pratyekamavadheyaḥ | kāmadevo divyaveśadharaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
ākṛṣṭāyāḥ kulāgāre bhāvena mantramuttamam || 1 ||

karṇākṛṣṭilatāgātre likhitvā mantrameva ca |
vidhāya tatra saṃskāraṃ kṛtvā tasyai nivedya ca || 2 ||

kiñcijjaptvā manuṃ nītvā devatābhāvatatparaḥ |
tāṃ visṛjya namaskṛtya svayaṃ japtvā sukhaṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

prātaḥ strībhyo baliṃ dattvā mantrasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | ākṛṣṭāyā upabhuktāyāḥ | kulāgāre mudrāyāṃ 
sampūrṇavidyābhāvanā | karṇatraye lekhanaṃ bhāgatrayasya | 
saṃskāraṃ śaktisaṃskāraṃ | nivedya santarpya kiñcidaṣṭottaraśataṃ 
japaḥ sparśapūrvakaḥ svayaṃ japtvāṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ |

athavā vijane ramye sthitvā śayyāsane rataḥ |
udayāntaṃ divā japtvā sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet || 1 ||

śayyāsane śaktisahite iti śeṣaḥ | divyamatānukalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
kuje vā śanivāre vā naramuṇḍaṃ samāhṛtam || 1 ||

pañcagavyena militaṃ candanādyairviśeṣataḥ |
nikṣipya bhūmau hastārdhamānataḥ kānane vane || 2 ||

tatra tadvivare rātrau sahasraṃ yadi mānavaḥ |
ekākī prajapenmantraṃ sa bhavetkalpapādapaḥ || 3 ||

p. 364)

iti | kuje maṅgale naramuṇḍaṃ sadyaḥ kṛttaṃ yathālābhaṃ vā 
śavavanmuṇḍe'pi vihitaniṣiddhatā hastārdhamānato 
dvādaśāṃgulamānataḥ kānane vane'tigahane ityarthaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
śavamānīya tadvāre tenaiva parikhanya tam || 1 ||

taddināttaddinaṃ yāvat tāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
sa bhavet sarvasiddhīśo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 2 ||

iti | tadvāre maṅgalādivāre | tenaiva mānenetyarthaḥ | 
taddinādārambhadinādaṣṭottaraśataṃ pratidinaṃ japediti śeṣaḥ ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
niśāyāṃ mṛtahaṭṭe ca unmattānandabhairavaḥ || 1 ||

digvāsā vimalī bhasmabūṣaṇo muktakeśakaḥ |
kapālakhaḍgahastaśca japenmātṛkāya yadi || 2 ||

tadā tasya mahādevi sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | niśābhyāmardharātre mṛtahaṭṭe śmaśāne unmattānandabhairavaḥ 
prauḍhollāsasahitaḥ digvāsā digambaraḥ | mātṛkayā mātṛkāmālayā 
japedaṣṭottaraśatamityarthaḥ | vīramatānukalpametat | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamiṣyate |
gurumānīya saṃsthāpya devavatpūjanaṃ guroḥ || 1 ||

vastrālaṅkārahemādyaiḥ santoṣya gurumeva ca |
tatsutaṃ tatsutāṃ caiva tasya patnīṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

pūjayitvā manuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | manuṃ japtvā sahasramityarthaḥ | tathā -

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
sahasrāre guroḥ pādapadmaṃ dhyātvā prajapya ca || 1 ||

kevalaṃ devabhāvena sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | prajapya svamantroktasaṃkhyeti śeṣaḥ | idaṃ tu gurorasāṃnidhye | 
sarvamatānukalpametat | eteṣu homādiniyabhābhāvaḥ | iti 
saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇāni ||

nānātantravicārena nānābhāvānumodanāt |
puraścaraṇarūpeṇa saṃsiddhyai yatatāṃ naraḥ || 1 ||

atha prayogaviśeṣāḥ vaiṣṇavatantre -

evaṃ nityakramaṃ kṛtvā naimittikamathācaret |
kṛte naimittike vipra nityasya pūrṇatā bhavet || 1 ||

lakṣakṛtvo japenmantramaṇimādiguṇāṁllabhet |
samudragodakāhāro japellakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 2 ||

janmasthe bhāskare padmairhomāddaśasahasrakam |
koṭijanmodbhavaṃ pāpaṃ nāśamāyāti niścitam || 3 ||

nāśayetsarvapāpāni vāksiddhiṃ cāpi vindati |
parvatāgre yajeddevaṃ śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 4 ||

puṇḍarīkavarairdevaṃ māsamekaṃ samarcayet |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca karasthāśca bhavanti hi || 5 ||

lakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavettasya putrapautrānuyāyinī |
śrīpuṣpairjuhuyāt tadvadvaiśākhe māsi dugdhapaḥ || 6 ||

sarvāśuddhikṣayakaraḥ sarvasiddhivivardhakaḥ |
devāḥ sarve namasyanti bhaktyā taṃ puruṣarṣabham || 7 ||

śrījalaistarpayeddevaṃ mātsyaṇḍīcandrasaṃyutaiḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā pūjānte bhaktitatparaḥ || 8 ||

maṇḍalāt sa labhet siddhiṃ duṣkaraṃ sukaraṃ tu vā |
yadyat kāmayate mantrī anāyāsena labhyate || 9 ||

dugdhabuddhyā jalairnityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ śatam |
tarpayannakhilān kāmāṁllabhenmokṣaṃ ca vindati || 10 ||

kuśapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya māsamātraṃ nirāmayaḥ |
yaśase dharmavṛddhyai ca brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ || 11 ||

hayārikusumaiḥ śubhrairmaṇḍalāt jñānavān bhavet |
tathā raktāśvamāreṇa acalāṃ bhaktimāpnuyāt || 12 ||

tathā dvābhyāṃ samabhyarcya bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca vindati |
brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vaiśyānāṃ śeṣajanmanām || 13 ||

strīṇāṃ caiva viśeṣeṇa naimittikamidaṃ bhavet |
eteṣāṃ māsamātraṃ tu kṛtvā kāmyāni sādhayet || 14 ||

iti | evaṃ praṇavapuṭitamantramayutasaṃkhyayā trirātrajapena 
bṛhaspatisamaḥ sarvaśāstravyākhyātā bhavati | ravivāre 
aśvatthavṛkṣamālayā aṣṭottaraśataṃ bhūyobhūyo japet | 
śāntiraṣṭottaraśatavarṣajīvanam | aṃśukairmāsamātrapūjayā 
malinakṛcchra ghoratarapāpavimuktiḥ |

p. 395)

paṭṭasūtraiḥ pūjayātulasampattiḥ | vidrumapūjayā trailokyavaśīkāraḥ | 
māṇikyapūjayā sārvabhaumatvaṃ padmarāgeṇa pūjayā rājyatvaṃ 
gārutmataiḥ pūjayā jñānaṃ hīrakeṇa pūjayā sarvasiddhiḥ 
svarṇapuṣpaiḥ pūjayā kuberasamasampattiḥ dehānte nirvāṇapadaṃ | 
māsamātreṇeti sarvatra yojanīyam | tantrāntare evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī 
prayogānatha sādhayediti | śāradātilake (pa0 23 ślo0 123) -

athābhidhāsye tantre'smin samyak ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam |
sarvatantrānusāreṇa prayogaphalasiddhidam || 1 ||

śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tataḥ |
māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 2 ||

rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā |
vaśyaṃ janānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudīritam || 3 ||

pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
snigdhānāṃ dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam || 4 ||

uccāṭanaṃ svadeśāderbhraśanaṃ parikīrtitam |
prāṇināṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 5 ||

svadevatādikkālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet |
ratirvāṇī ramā lakṣmīrdurgā kālī yathākramam || 6 ||

ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet |
īśacandrendranir-ṛtivāyvagnīnāṃ diśo matāḥ || 7 ||

sūryodayātsamārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt |
ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā ahorātraṃ dine dine || 8 ||

vasantagrīṣmavarṣākhyaśaraddhaimantaśaiśirāḥ |
hemantaḥ śāntike prokto vasanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 9 ||

śiśiraḥ stambhane jñeyo vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ |
prāvṛḍuccāṭane jñeyā śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi || 10 ||

padmākhyaṃ svastikaṃ bhūyo vikataṃ kukkuṭaṃ punaḥ |
vajraṃ bhadrakamityāhurāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||

ṣaṇamudrāḥ kramato jñeyāḥ padmapāśagadāhvayāḥ |
musalāśanikhaḍgākhyāḥ śāntikādiṣu karmasu || 12 ||

jalaṃ śāntividhau śastaṃ vaśye vahnirudāhṛtaḥ |
stambhane pṛthivī śastā vidveṣe vyoma kīrtitam || 13 ||

uccāṭane smṛto vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe mataḥ |
tattadbhūtodaye samyak tattanmaṇḍalasaṃyutam || 14 ||

tattatkarma vidhātavyaṃ mantriṇā niśitātmanā |
śītāṃśusalilakṣoṇīvyaumavāyuhavirbhujām || 15 ||

varṇāḥ syuryantrabījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam |
grathanaṃ ca vidarbhaśca sampuṭo rodhanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

yogaḥ pallava ityete vinyāsyāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu |
mantrārṇāntaritān kuryānnāmavarṇān yathāvidhi || 17 ||

grathanaṃ tadvijānīyātpraśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
mantrārṇadvandvamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣara likhet || 18 ||

vidarbha eṣa vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi |
ādāvante ca mantraḥ syānnāmno'sau saṃpuṭo mataḥ || 19 ||

eṣa saṃstambhane śasta ityukto mantravedibhiḥ |
nāmna ādyantamadhyeṣu mantraḥ syādrodhanaṃ matam || 20 ||

vidveṣaṇavidhāne tu praśastamidamuttamam |
mantrasyānte bhavennāma yogaḥ proccāṭane mataḥ || 21 ||

ante nāmno bhavenmantro pallavo māraṇe yataḥ |
sitaraktapītamiśrakṛṣṇadhūmrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

varṇato mantratantroktā devatāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu |
yantrāṇāṃ lekhanadravyaṃ candanaṃ rocanā niśā || 23 ||

gṛhadhūmaścitāṅgāro māraṇe'ṣṭa viṣāṇi ca |
śyenāgniloṇapiṇḍāni dhattūrakarasastathā || 24 ||

gṛhadhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudīritam |
devatākālamudrādīn samyag jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuñjīta yathoktaphalasiddhaye |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 26 ||

evaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramupakramya |
tatraiva (pa0 23 ślo0 91) -

iti saṃsādhito mantraḥ ṣaṭkarmaphalado bhavet |
sthāpayenmanunā tena prāṇān sarvatra deśikaḥ || 1 ||

bījānte'muṣyaśabdānāmādau dūtīḥ prayojayet |
mṛtā vaivasvatā bhūyo jīvahā prāṇahā tataḥ || 2 ||

ākṛṣyā grathanī paścātpramādā visphuliṅginī |
kṣetrapratiharītyetāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 3 ||

pāśena baddhaceṣṭasya śaktayā svīkṛtacetasaḥ |
aṅkuśenāhṛtasyāpi sādhyasyāsūn samāharet || 4 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamānena kṛtvā sādhyasya puttalīm |
tasyāṃ prāṇātmakaṃ yantraṃ sakīṭaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 5 ||

p. 396)

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāmataḥ param || 6 ||

īśarākṣasaśītāṃśuyamānāṃ karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 7 ||

śirovastra (bindu) samudbhūtatantusaṃbaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 8 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikāṃ sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayet || 9 ||

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakurvīta vahnibījena saṃyataḥ || 10 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgāṃstataḥ saṃstambhayedbhuvā |
evamekādaśāvṛtīḥ kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 11 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoryādīnaruṇān saṃsmared budhaḥ |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 12 ||

pītān saṃstambhane dhyāyet prāṇākarṣaṇakarmaṇi |
ākṛṣya sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 13 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 14 ||

saṃsmaret tatra nipuṇaḥ sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||

vāyvagniśakravaruṇeśvararākṣasendu preteśapatralikhitairatha 
yādivarṇaiḥ |
vindvantikaiḥ kṣagatahaṃsasametamadhyaṃ prāṇātmayantramatha 
varṇavṛtaṃ dharāḍhyam || 16 ||

itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena mantravit |
vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivānapi || 17 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

sādhyanāmārṇamekaikaṃ mantrārṇe saṃprayojitam |
grathitaṃ tatsamākhyātaṃ vaśyākṛṣṭikaraṃ param || 1 ||

mantramādau vadetsarva sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
viparītaṃ punaścānte mantraṃ tatsampuṭaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

śāntipuṣṭikaraṃ jñeyaṃ trailokyaiśvaryadāyakam |
ardhamardhaṃ tadādyante mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 ||

madhye vāsya bhavetsādhyaṃ grastamityabhidhīyate |
abhicāreṣu sarveṣu yojayenmāraṇe'pi vā || 4 ||

abhidhānaṃ vadetpūrvaṃ paścānmantraṃ tathā vadet |
etat samastamityuktaṃ śatrūccāṭanakārakam || 5 ||

dvau dvau mantrākṣarau yatra ekaikaṃ sādhyavarṇakam |
vidarbhitaṃ tatsamproktaṃ duṣṭaghnaṃ vaśyalakṣaṇam || 6 ||

mantrārṇāntaritaṃ sādhyaṃ samantāttiṣṭhate yadi |
ākrāntaṃ tadvijānīyātsadyaḥ sarvārthasādhanam || 7 ||

stobhastambhasamāveśavaśyoccāṭanakarmasu |
sakṛtpūrvaṃ vadenmantramante caiva tathā punaḥ || 8 ||

madhye cāsya bhavetsādhyamādyantamiti tadviduḥ |
anyonyaprītiyuktānāṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 9 ||

ādau cānte tathā mantraṃ dvivāraṃ samprayojayet |
sādhyanāma sakṛnmadhye garbhasthaṃ sampravakṣate || 10 ||

māraṇoccāṭanaṃ vaśyaṃ prayuktaṃ kārayennṛṇām |
hetinausainyadhīgarbhastambhanaṃ ca gatestathā || 11 ||

tridhā mantraṃ vadetpūrvaṃ tathaivānte punastridhā |
sakṛtsādhyaṃ bhavenmadhye tadvidyātsarvato vṛtam || 12 ||

sarvopasargaśamanamapamṛtyunivāraṇam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ mṛtānāmamṛtapradam || 13 ||

ādau mantraṃ tato nāma punarmantraṃ samuccaret |
evameva tridhā kuryādbhavedyuktividarbhitam || 14 ||

sarvavyādhiharaṃ proktaṃ bhūtāpasmāramardanam |
ekaikaṃ sādhyavarṇam tu kṛtvā mantravidarbhitam || 15 ||

pūrvavatkathitaṃ cānyattasyādyante prakalpayet |
vidarbhagrathitaṃ nāma mantralakṣaṇamuttamam || 16 ||

sarvakarmakaraṃ proktaṃ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam |
evamete prayogāḥ syuḥ  siddha mantrasya siddhidāḥ || 17 ||

iti | ete grathitādayastattatkarmasu yantralekhanādiviṣaye iti boddhavyam | 
tantrāntare -

sarveṣāṃ mantravrātānāṃ praṇavaḥ śira ucyate |
huṃphaṭsvāhāvaṣaṭvauṣaṇnamaḥ pallavasaṃjñakāḥ || 11 ||

tattatkarmavidhāne tu tattanmantravicāraṇe |
śiraḥ pallavasaṃyukto mantro bhavati siddhidaḥ || 2 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cakrarajasya sādhanam |
evaṃ saṃsiddhavidyāyā viniyogakramaṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

p. 397)

kṛtvā sindūrarajasā cakraṃ tatra vicintayet |
sādhyapratikṛtiṃ nāma likhitvā cintayet tataḥ || 2 ||

jvalantī tatkṣaṇād devi mohitā bhayavarjitā |
tyaktvā lajjāṃ samāyāti athānyatkathyate priye || 3 ||

tanmadhye saṃsthito mantrī cintayedaruṇaprabham |
ātmānaṃ ca tathā sādhyaṃ tadā saubhāgyasundaraḥ || 4 ||

aruṇairupacāraistu pūjayenmudrayāvṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnā yutaḥ samyag sa bhaved dāsa eva hi || 5 ||

adṛṣṭastrīnāmavarṇāṃścakramadhye vilikhya tu |
yoni mudrādharo bhūtvā vegādākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

devakanyāṃ rājakanyāṃ nāgakanyāmathāpi vā |
gorocanā kuṃkumābhyāṃ samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 7 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tilakaṃ sarvamohanam |
puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ gandhaṃ vastraṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8 ||

tāmbūlaṃ pūrvajaptaṃ ca yasmai sampreṣyate sa tu |
aṅganā vā kṣaṇādeva dāsīvāsya bhavetpriye || 9 ||

karavīrai raktavarṇaistrimadhvaktaiḥ prapūjayet |
cintayan māsamātraṃ hi sādhyākhyāṃ lalanāṃ tataḥ || 10 ||

iti kurvan maheśāni pūjayedaruṇaprabhām |
sundūraracite cakre rājānaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 11 ||

trailokyamohanāṃ vāpi rambhāmākarṣayed drutam |
citāṅgāreṇa cakraṃ tu likhedraktadraveṇa hi || 12 ||

bāhau baddhvāthavā kvāpi jvaraṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
arkanimbadravābhyāṃ tu lekhanyārkasya saṃlikhet || 13 ||

dvayornāma madhyabāhyadeśe cakrasya saṃlikhet |
gomūtre sthāpayet tacca bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt || 14 ||

dhūpayeccandanaṃ rātrau vastraṃ vā dhārayettataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mohayedbhuvanatrayam || 15 ||

liptagomayabhūmau tu likhedrocanayā tataḥ |
surūpāṃ pratimāṃ ramyāṃ bhūṣāḍhyāṃ paricintayet || 16 ||

tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām |
janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṃkuśāntarvidarbhitām || 17 ||

sarvāṅgasandhisamlīnaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhet |
sādhyāśābhimukho bhūtvā śrīvidyānyāsavigrahaḥ || 18 ||

kṣobhaṇībījamudrābhyāṃ vidyāmaṣṭaśataṃ japet |
yojayettāṃ kāmagehe candrasūryakalātmake || 19 ||

sānurāgātivikalā kāmasāyakapīḍitā |
trailokyasundarī nāma kṣaṇādāyāti mohitā || 20 ||

athavā mātṛkāṃ cakrabāhye samveṣṭya mantravit |
cakraṃ prapūjayetsamyak vidyāṃ pūrṇāṃ ca dhārayet || 21 ||

avadhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
śrīkhaṇḍāgarukastūrīkarpūraiśca sakuṃkumaiḥ || 22 ||

svanāma kramato lekhyaṃ pūrvavanmātṛkāṃ likhet |
tenājarāmaratvaṃ tu sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 23 ||

anenaiva prakāreṇa rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ |
cakraṃ vilikhya sādhyārṇasādhakārṇavidarbhitam || 24 ||

trailokyamohano mantrī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
kāmakūṭena deveśi sandarbhya pṛthagakṣaram || 25 ||

sādhyanāmnastrikoṇāntarmātṛkāṃ veṣṭayed bahiḥ |
svarṇamadhyagataṃ dhāryaṃ śikhāyāṃ yatra kutracit || 26 ||

lokapālāśca rājānoduṣṭāstralokyasaṃsthitāḥ |
te sarve vaśyamāyānti sannipātādayo jvarāḥ || 27 ||

anena vidhinā nāma puraṃ sandarbhyasaṃkṣipet |
catuṣpathe madhyadeśe dikṣu pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 28 ||

tasya saubhāgyamāyāti rājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ sadā |
sphurattejomayīṃ pṛthvīṃ prajvalantīṃ carācaram || 29 ||

cakrāntaścintayennityaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tato naraḥ |
tena kandarpasubhago loke bhavati niścayāt || 30 ||

dṛṣṭyākarṣayate lokān viṣaṃ nāśayati jvarān |
tathā viṣaṃ ca harati dṛṣṭyāveśaṃ karoti ca || 31 ||

rātrau sindūralikhitaṃ pūjayedekacittataḥ |
karotyākarṣaṇaṃ dūrādyojanānāṃ śatādapi || 32 ||

akhaṇḍaṃ dikṣu koṇeṣu krameṇa paripūjayet |
yadā tadaiva loko'yaṃ vaśyo bhavati nānyathā || 33 ||

bhūrjapatre likheccakraṃ rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ |
svanāmadarbhitaṃ kuryād deśaṃ vā puṭabhedanam || 34 ||

maṇḍalaṃ viṣamasthānaṃ bhūmau cakraṃ nidhāpayet |
dhārayedvā tato mantrī puraṃ kṣobhayatīkṣaṇāt || 35 ||

unmattarasalākṣārkakṣīrakuṃkumarocanāḥ |
kastūryalaktasahitā ekīkṛtya tu saṃlikhet || 36 ||

yannāmnā tasya deveśi caurajaṃ vyāghrajaṃ bhayam |
grahajaṃ vyādhijaṃ caiva ripujaṃ siṃhajaṃ tathā || 37 ||

p. 398)

ahijaṃ vājijaṃ nāsti sarvān mohayati kṣaṇāt |
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ tu madhyagāṃ saṃlikhed budhaḥ || 38 ||

trikoṇobhayagāṃ caiva sādhyanāmāṅkitāmadhaḥ |
taccakraṃ dhārayet tasmāt saptāhādvijvaro bhavet || 39 ||

pītadravyeṇa cakrāntarlikhedvidyāmadhastataḥ |
sādhyanāma vilikhyaitat pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃkṣipet || 40 ||

tasmādbrahmāpi jīvo'pi sarvajño mūkatāṃ vrajet |
anena vidhinā nīlīrasena vilikhet tataḥ || 41 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho mantrī vahnau dagdhvā ripūn dahet |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣeṇa gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhet || 42 ||

āranālasthitaṃ kuryād bhavedvidveṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt |
sādhyanāma likhenmadhye kākapakṣeṇa sañcayet || 43 ||

saṃlikhya rocanādravyairākāśe dṛṣṭigaṃ yathā |
śatrūnuccāṭayedāśu haṭhoccāṭo'yamīritaḥ || 44 ||

mahānīlīrasodbhinnarocanādugdhamiśritaiḥ |
lākṣārasairlikheccakraṃ caturvarṇān vaśaṃ nayet || 45 ||

anena vidhinā nīre sthāpayettatajjalena tu |
saubhāgyaṃ mahadāpnoti snānapānānna saṃśayaḥ || 46 ||

pītaṃ cakraṃ yajetpūrve stambhayetsarvavādinaḥ |
sindūralikhitaṃ cakramuttare lokavaśyakṛt || 47 ||

paścime pūjitaṃ cakraṃ gairikālikhitaṃ tataḥ |
mantriṇo devatā vaśyāḥ kiṃ punaryoṣitaḥ priye || 48 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāsyastu kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet |
sādhyasya mantrahāniḥ syānmāraṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

kramāddigantarāsyaḥ san vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt |
stambhaṃ vidveṣaṇaṃ vyādhimuccāṭaṃ kurute naraḥ || 50 ||

dugdhe vaśyakaraṃ kṣipraṃ rocanālikhitaṃ haṭhāt |
dagdhvā tadvahnimadhysthaṃ sarvaśatrūn vināśayet || 51 ||

gomūtramadhyagaṃ caitad bhaveduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ |
vidveṣaṇaṃ bhaveccakre tenaiva parameśvari || 52 ||

sindūreṇa likheccakraṃ nirjane tu catuṣpathe |
sarvasādhyaṃ samārabhya madhyāntaṃ mātṛkāṃ likhet || 53 ||

kulācārakrameṇaiva rātrau sampūjayet kramam |
sādhakaḥ khecarī devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 54 ||

caturdaśyāṃ niśi svastho rudrabhūmau prapūjayet |
ṣaṇmāsakramayogena sākṣādrudra ivāparaḥ || 55 ||

añjanaṃ vivaraṃ siddhaṃ gulikāṃ pādukājayam |
khaḍgaṃ vetālasaubhāgyaṃ yakṣiṇīṃ ceṭakādikam || 56 ||

sakalaṃ siddhijananaṃ mantrī prāpnoti nānyathā |
caturdaśyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ pratyaṣṭamyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 57 ||

ekaviṃśatirātraṃ tu niśi pretaśilātale |
śrīcakraṃ pūjayet tadvat surapūjyastu sādhakaḥ || 58 ||

pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇaiḥ pauruṣeyairmaheśvari |
kāmo bhūtvā svargabhūsthapātālatalayoṣitām || 59 ||

hartā kartā svayaṃ caiva mahadākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
tadvat kāmeśvarīśastrairdevyātmā bhuvanatraye || 60 ||

puruṣākarṣaṇaṃ caitadrājānaḥ kiṅkarāḥ priye |
etat kāmakalādhyānaṃ kathitaṃ bījabhedataḥ || 61 ||

vāgbhavārādhane devi jñānaṃ sārasvataṃ bhavet |
śvetābhāṃ śvetavastrāḍhyāṃ śvetapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 62 ||

anena vidhinā devi vāgbhavārādhanaṃ bhavet |
atha kāmakalā nāma sāmarthya śṛṇu pārvati || 63 ||

kāmo manmathakandarpo makaradhvaja eva hi |
mahākāmaśca pūrvoktāḥ pañcakāmāḥ krameṇa tu || 64 ||

kāmaṃ manmathamadhyasthaṃ devi kandarpaveśmagam |
tatpuṭasthaṃ mīnaketuṃ mahākāmeśamastakam || 65 ||

anena kāmatattvena mohayejjagatīmimām |
mūlādisṛṣṭisaṃhārabisatantusvarūpiṇī || 66 ||

tasmāt kuṇḍalinīśaktiḥ śaktikūṭe maheśvari |
trikūṭā tripurā devi sarvasiddhipradā bhavet || 67 ||

catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām |
cakrametat samāśrītya satāṃ siddhipradāḥ sadā || 68 ||

iti | vāmakeśvaratantre ca (2 pa0) -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mantrayogaṃ yathāvidhi |
yatrānena vidhānena sādhakena prapūjyate || 1||

deśe vā nagare grāme jagatkṣobhaḥ prajāyate |
jvalatkāmāgnisaṃtāpapratāpottaptamānasāḥ || 2 ||

pipīlikāsthinyāyena dūrādāyānti yoṣitaḥ |
mantrasaṃmūḍhahṛdayāḥ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalāḥ || 3 ||

taddarśanānmahādevi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ |
japte lakṣaikamātre tu kṣubhyante bhūtale'ṅganāḥ || 4 ||

p. 399)

yadi na kṣubhyatītthaṃ hi sādhakasya mano manāk |
saṃkṣubhyante tataḥ sarvāḥ pātāle nāgakanyakāḥ || 5 ||

tāsāmapi yadā nāsau kṣobhaṃ yāti manāgapi |
tataḥ svarganivāsinyo vidravanti surāṅganāḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā vratasthaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
saṃkṣobhayati deveśi trailokyaṃ sacarāram || 7 ||

likhitvā vipulaṃ cakraṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ yadā |
nāmnā likhati saṃyuktā jvalantīṃ cintayet tataḥ || 8 ||

śatayojanamātrasthā tvadṛṣṭāpi ca yā bhavet |
bhayalajjāvinirmuktā sā'pyāyāti vimohitā || 9 ||

tanmadhyago'thavā bhūtvā mantrī cintayate yadā |
sarvamātmānamaruṇaṃ sādhyamapyaruṇīkṛtam || 10 ||

tataḥ sañjāyate devi sarvasaubhāgyasundaraḥ |
vallabhaḥ sarvalokasya sādhakaḥ parameśvari || 11 ||

sarvaraktopacāraistu pūjayenmudrayāvṛtaḥ |
yasya nāmnaiva saṃyuktaṃ sa bhaved dāsavadvaśī || 12 ||

adṛṣṭāyastu saṃyojya nāma cakrasya madhyagam |
viracya yonimudrāṃ ca tāmākarṣayati kṣaṇāt || 13 ||

yakṣiṇīṃ vātha gandharvī kinnarīṃ vā sureśvari |
siddhakanyāṃ nāgakanyāṃ devakanyāṃ ca khecarīm || 14 ||

vidyādharīmapsarasamṛṣikanyāmathorvaśīm |
madanodbhavavikṣobhasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 15 ||

mahākāmakalādhyānāt kṣobhayet sarvayoṣitaḥ |
rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ ca samabhāgaṃ ca candanam || 16 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtaṃ tilakaṃ dhārayennaraḥ |
tato yamīkṣate vakti spṛśate cintayatyalam || 17 ||

arthena ca śarīreṇa sa vaśyaṃ yāti dāsavat |
tathā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ gandhaṃ pānaṃ vastraṃ maheśvari || 18 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ jatpvā yasyāḥ saṃpreṣate striyāḥ |
sadya ākṛṣyate sā tu vimūḍhahṛdayā satī || 19 ||

haṭhākṛṣṭiriyaṃ bhadre na kvacit pratihanyate |
likhedrocanayaikānte pratimāmavanītale || 20 ||

surūpāṃ cāruśṛṅgāraveśābharaṇabhūṣitām |
tadbhālagalahṛnnābhijanmamaṇḍalayojitām || 21 ||

janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśānta vidarbhitām |
sarvāṅgasandhisaṃlīnamālikhya madanākṣaram || 22 ||

tadāśābhimukho bhūtvā tripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
baddhvā tu kṣobhiṇīmudrāṃ vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 23 ||

niyojya dahanāgāre candrasūryaprabhā(kalā)kule |
tato vicalitā pāṅgāmanaṅgaśarapīḍitām || 24 ||

projjvalanmadanollola pracalajjaghanasthalām |
sakticakrojjvaladraśmikalanā kavalīkṛtām || 25 ||

dūrīkṛtasvacāritrabhayalajjātrapāṅkuśām |
ākṛṣṭahṛdayāṃ naṣṭadhairyāmuḍḍīna jīvitām || 26 ||

vapraprāsāda nigaḍanadīyantrasurakṣitām |
navānurāgasaṃdhānaveṣamānahṛdambujām || 27 ||

mano'dhikamahāmantrapavanāpahṛtāṃśukām |
vimūḍhāmiva vikṣubdhāmiva śrāntāmiva drutām || 28 ||

likhitāmiva niḥsaṃjñāmiva pramathitāmiva |
vihastāmiva saṃkīrṇāmivākulitamānasām || 29 ||

nilīnāmiva niśceṣṭāmivānyatvaṃ gatāmiva |
bhramanmantrāniloddhūtapatrākārāṃ nabhastale || 30 ||

bhramantīmānayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
athavā mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ likhitvā cakrabāhyataḥ || 31 ||

dhārayedbāhūmūle yaḥ so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
tathaiva hi maheśāni svasaṃjñākramayogataḥ || 32 ||

candanāgarukarpūrairajarāmaratāṃ vrajet |
evaṃ devi vidhānena rocanāgarukuṃkumaiḥ || 33 ||

likhitvā cakrayogena yasmin kasminnapi sthitam |
sādhyanāmnā svanāmnā tu cakrasyāntarvidarbhitam || 34 ||

karoti sakalān lokānacirāt pādavartinaḥ |
madhyaṅgatena bījena mahākāmakalātmanā || 35 ||

ekamekavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ priye |
bahirapi likhedeva veṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 36 ||

hemamadhyagataṃ kṛtvā dhārayedvāmake bhuje |
śikhāyāmathavā vastre dhārayedyatra tatra vā || 37 ||

karoti dāsabhūtaṃ hi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
sammohayati rājānaṃ vājinaṃ duṣṭakuñjaram || 38 ||

cauraṃ kesariṇaṃ sarpa paratantraṃ mahābalam |
śatrūn vajraśataṃ śastraṃ vetālaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 39 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca dhāritā cakrarūpiṇī |
tena mantreṇa sandarbhya purāṇāṃ nāma sundari || 40 ||

p. 400)

madhye catuṣpathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet |
mahān kolāhalastatra tato lokasya jāyate || 41 ||

yoṣitāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tvadṛṣṭānāmapīśvari |
etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām || 42 ||

catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ jvalantīṃ cintayet priye |
ṣaṇmāsadhyānayogena jāyate'timanoharaḥ || 43 ||

dṛṣṭyaivākarṣayellokān dṛṣṭyava kurute vaśam |
dṛṣṭyā saṃkṣobhayennārīṃ dṛṣṭyaivāpaharedviṣam || 44 ||

dṛṣṭyā karoti cāveśaṃ dṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ vimohayet |
dṛṣṭyā cāturthikādīṃśca nāśayedviṣamajvarān || 45 ||

etat prapūjitaṃ rātrau cakraṃ sindūrarañjitaṃ |
karoti mahadākarṣaṃ sudūrādapi yoṣitām || 46 ||

sadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ yadā devi prapūjyate |
diganukramayogena tadā sarva jagadvaśe || 47 ||

bhūrjapatre vilikhyaivaṃ tarau nirvivarodare |
rocanāgarukāśmīrairmadhye sandarbhayet puram || 48 ||

vipulaṃ deśamathavā viṣayaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā |
svanāmasahitaṃ devi yadi bhūmau nidhāpayet || 49 ||

dharayedathavā haste kaṇṭhe vā bāhumūlataḥ |
śikhāyāmathavā vastra yatra tatra sthitaṃ ca vā || 50 ||

cakrametanmahābhāge purakṣobhaṇamuktamam |
arkakṣīraṃ kuṅkumaṃ ca dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā || 51 ||

rocanālaktakaṃ lākṣārasaṃ mṛgamadotkaṭam |
ekīkṛtya cakrametallikhyate yasya saṃjñayā || 52 ||

tasya cauragrahavyādhiripusiṃhāhivārijam |
yakṣarākṣasavetālabhūtapretapiśācakāt || 53 ||

lūtāvṛścikakīṭādikāmalāśītikodbhavam |
bhayaṃ na vidyate tasya paramanrābhicārajam || 54 ||

nityaṃ saṃdhāraṇād devi kālamṛtyuyamādayaḥ |
na śaktā hiṃsituṃ samyagromaikamapi sarvadā || 55 ||

athavā madhyagāṃ devīṃ trikoṇodara (bhaya) gāṃ tathā |
adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṅkumāṅkitām || 56 ||

nidhāpayecca saptāhād dāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyeṇa saṃlikhya dhāraye(dindradiggatāṃ) || 57 ||

nāmnā sarvajñabhūto'pi mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt |
mahānīlīrasenāpi nāma saṃyojya pūrvavat || 58 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho vahnau dagdhvā mārayate kṣaṇāt |
ekaṃ nīlapaṭaṃ samyak nīlasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 59 ||

lambamānaṃ tadākāśe uccāṭayati tatkṣaṇāt |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtreṇāṅkitaṃ likhet || 60 ||

kṣiptvāranālamadhyasthaṃ vidviṣṭaḥ sarvajantuṣu |
yuktvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣeṇa saṃlikhet || 61 ||

nīlīkarpaṭake samyaṃnīlasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
lambamānaṃ tadākāśe paramuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

dugdhalākṣārocanābhirmahānīlīrasena ca |
likhitvā dhārayeccakraṃ cāturvaṇyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 63 ||

etenaiva vidhānena jalamadhye vinikṣipet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya snānapānādibhirbhavet || 64 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ devi nāgarīṃ vā varāṅganām |
saptāhāt kṣobhayetsatyaṃ jvalamānāṃ vicintya tām || 65 ||

mahāpātakayuktātmā yadi devīṃ prapūjayet |
śamīdūrvāsahāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ || 66 ||

māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
likhitvā pītavarṇaṃ tu cakrametadyadārcayet || 67 ||

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
sindūrareṇulikhitaṃ pūjayeduttarāmukhaḥ || 68 ||

yadā tadāsya vaśago loko bhavati sarvathā |
gaurikeṇatadālikhya pūjayet paścimāmukhaḥ || 69 ||

yaḥ sa sarvāṅganākarṣavaśyakṣobhakaro bhavet |
dakṣiṇābhimukho bhūtvā kṛṣṇaṃ cakraṃ samarcayet || 70 ||

yasya nāmnā tasya nityaṃ mantrahānistu jāyate |
tadvad digantarāleṣu pūjitaṃ parameśvari || 71 ||

stambhavidveṣaṇavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakārakam |
rocanālikhitaṃ devi dugdhamadhye vaśaṅkaram || 72 ||

kṣiptaṃ gomūtramadhye tu śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
taila madhyagataṃ cakraṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || 73 ||

jvalajjvalanamadhyasthaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam | 
athavā devadeveśi yadekānte catuṣpathe || 74 ||

tatsamīpe likheccakraṃ sindūreṇa mahāprabham |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 75 ||

akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa yaḥ || 76 ||

p. 401)

sa tatkṣaṇānmahādevi sādhakaḥ khecaro bhavet |
pūjayitvā maheśāni tadvadekatarau girau || 77 ||

ajarāmaratāṃ satyaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
mahābhūtadine vāpi śmaśāne yadi pūjayet || 78 ||

pūrvavanniśi deveśi sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
pādukākhaḍgavetālasiddhadravyamahodayān || 79 ||

añjanaṃ vivaraṃ ceṭīṃ yakṣīṃ dūragatiṃ tathā |
yatkiñcit siddhisantānaṃ vidyate bhuvanatraye || 80 ||

tatsarvameva sahasā sādhayet sādhakottamaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 81 ||

iti | atra sarvatra maṇḍalāvadhi kartavyatā | jape vāyutasaṃkhyā jñeyā || 
atha kūṭatrayasādhanaṃ tatraiva  -

etasyāḥ śṛṇu deviśi bījatritayasādhanam |
dhavalāmbarasamvīto dhavalāmbaramadhyagaḥ || 1 ||

pūjayeddhavalaiḥ puṣpairbrahmacaryadharo naraḥ |
dhavalaireva naivedyairdadhikṣīraudanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

sakalpadhavalairvāpi yathākāmaphalapradām |
sampūjya parameśāni dhyāyedvāgīśvarīṃ parām || 3 ||

bījarūpāmullasantīṃ tato'naṅgapadāvadhi |
brahmagranthi vinirbhidya jihvāgre bīja rūpiṇīm || 4 ||

cintayennaṣṭahṛdayo grāmyo mūrkho'tipātakī |
śaṭho'pi yaḥ padaṃ spaṣṭamakṣaraṃ vaktumakṣamaḥ || 5 ||

jaḍo mūko'pi durmedhā gataprajño vinaṣṭadhīḥ |
so'pi sañjāyate vāgmī vācaspatirivāparaḥ || 6 ||

satpaṇḍitaghaṭāṭopajetā'pratihataprabhaḥ |
sattarkapadavākyārthaśabdālaṅkārasāravit || 7 ||

vātoddhata samudrormimālātulyairupanyaset |
sukumāratarasphārarītyalaṅkārapūrvakaiḥ || 8 ||

padagumphairmahākāvyakartā deveśi jāyate |
vedavedāṅgavedāntasiddhāntajñānapāragaḥ || 9 ||

jyotiḥśāstretihāsādimīmāṃsāsmṛtivākyavit |
prāṇarasavādādigāruḍānekamantravit || 10 ||

pātālaśāstravijñānabhūtatantrārthatattvavit |
vicitracitrakarmādiśilpānekavicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||

mahāvyākaraṇodāraśabdasaṃskṛtasarvagīḥ |
sarvabhāṣārutajñānī samastalipikarmakṛt || 12 ||

nānāśāstrārthaśikṣādivettā bhuvanaviśrutaḥ |
sarvavāṅmayavettā ca sarvajño devi jāyate || 13 ||

evameṣā mahādevi vāgbhavasya tu sādhanā |
tatastu śṛṇu deveśi kāmarājasya sādhanam || 14 ||

tathā kāmakalārūpā madanāṅkuragocarā |
udayādityabimbābhā samujjvalavapuḥ priye || 15 ||

sphuraddīpaśikhākārā bindudhārāpravarṣiṇī |
samastabhuvanābhogakavalīkṛtajīvitā || 16 ||

mahāsvamahīmākrāntasvacchā haṃkṛtibhūmikā |
krameṇa tu tato'naṅgaparyantaṃ prollasantyapi || 17 ||

śarīrānaṅgaparyantamekaikamubhayātmikā |
tato bhavati deveśi sarvaśṛṅgāramāninām || 18 ||

rāgiṇāṃ sādhako devi bādhako madanādhikaḥ |
taddṛṣṭipathagā nārī surī vāpyathavāsurī || 19 ||

vidyādharī kinnarī vā yakṣī nāgāṅganāthavā |
pracaṇḍatarabhūpālakanyakā siddhakanyakā || 20 ||

jvalanmadanaduḥprekṣyadahanottaptamānasā |
klinnā pracalitāpāṅgā vimūḍhā madavihvalā || 21 ||

niveditātmasarvasvā vaśagā devi jāyate |
calajjalendusadṛśī bālārkakiraṇāruṇā || 22 ||

cintitāṃ yoṣitāṃ yanau saṃkṣobhayati tatkṣaṇāt |
saiva sindūravarṇābhā hṛdaye cintitā satī || 23 ||

saṃmohonmādanāviṣṭacittākarṣakarī smṛtā |
niyojitāthavā mūrdhni varṣantī raktabindubhiḥ || 24 ||

dhāraṇāsaṃprayogeṇa karoti vaśagaṃ jagat |
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi prayogaṃ bhuvi durlabham || 25 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa sādhako madanāyate |
kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyasthaṃ kāmodarapuṭīkṛtam || 26 ||

kāmena kāmayet kāmaṃ kāmaṃ kāmeṣu nikṣipet |
kāmena kāmitaṃ kṛtvā kāmasthaṃ kṣobhayed dhruvam || 27 ||

pravakṣyāmi samāsena śaktibījasya sādhanam |
śaktibījasvarūpā tu sṛṣṭvā saṃharate yadā || 28 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīre paricintayet |
tato bhavati deveśi vainateya ivāparaḥ || 29 ||

p. 402)

nāgānāṃ darśanād devi jaḍīkaraṇakārakaḥ |
dāhināmamṛtāsāradhīradhārādharopamaḥ || 30 ||

sthirakṛtrimaśaṅkākhyaviṣopaviṣanāśanaḥ |
duṣṭavyādhigrahānīkaḍākinīrūpikāgaṇaiḥ || 31 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādyaistrinetra iva dṛśyate |
athavā yena vidyeyaṃ paripūrṇā vicintyate || 32 ||

janmamaṇḍalahṛtpadmamukhamaṇḍalamadhyagā |
kevalaiva maheśāni padmarāgasamaprabhā || 33 ||

tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamacirāt saṃpravartate |
manasā saṃsmaratyasyā yadi nāmāpi sādhakaḥ || 34 ||

tadaiva mātṛcakrasya vidito bhavati priye |
yadaiva jñāyate vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 35 ||

tadaiva mātṛcakrājñā saṃkrāmatyasya vigrahe |
sarvāsāṃ sarvasaṃsthānāṃ yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 36 ||

putravat parameśāni dhyānādeva hi sādhakaḥ |
yadā tu parameśāni paripūrṇāṃ prapūjayet || 37 ||

prayacchanti tadaivāsya khecarī siddhimuttamām |
catuḥṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 38 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya saṃsthitā vīravandite |
ādau sambandhini pade madhye bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ || 39 ||

kulāṅganābhogaraṅge jāyate'naṅgavatpriye |
karaśuddhyādividyānāmekaikaṃ parameśvari || 40 ||

rudrayāmalatantre tu karma proktaṃ mayā purā |
taddhyānairmadano bhūtvā pāśāṅkuśadhanuḥśaraiḥ || 41 ||

kṣobhayet suralokasthāḥ pātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
tathaiva śāktairdeveśi tripurīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 42 ||

sādhayetsiddhagandharvadevavidyādharānapi |
tatra śāktā mahāvajraprastārajanitāḥ śarāḥ || 43 ||

mādanāstvādi parataḥ sarvādhastānniyojitāḥ |
ādyantago mahāpāśaḥ poruṣeyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 44 ||

rudraśaktiḥ kuṇḍalākhyā māyā strīpāśa ucyate |
turīyamaruṇāvargād dvitīyamapi pārvati || 45 ||

puṃstrīkodaṇḍayugalaṃ kāmāgnivyāpako'ṅkuśaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 46 ||

iti | jñānārṇave (14 pa0) -

gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ śubhām || 1 ||

jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ kāmabījavidarbhitām |
cintayettu tato devi yojanaistu sahasraśaḥ || 2 ||

adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā |
rājakanyāpyadṛśyā ca bhayalajjāvivarjitā || 3 ||

āyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmantramūḍhā satī priyā |
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā || 4 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayet parameśvari || 5 ||

anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarpavigrahaḥ |
sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṃkaraḥ || 6 ||

sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsandhitavigrahaḥ |
cakraṃ prapūjayed yasya nāmarūpavidarbhitam || 7 ||

sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ |
cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ || 8 ||

adṛṣṭa vā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ |
haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām || 9 ||

nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām |
vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāṃ ripustriyam || 10 ||

madanodbhayasantāpāṃ sphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām |
kāmavāṇavibhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam || 11 ||

mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite |
kṣobhayet svargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ || 12 ||

rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu ekaṃ bhāgaṃ tu kuṅkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayetsamam || 13 ||

ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāttrailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || 14 ||

iti | śāradāyām (pa0 12 ślo0 65) -

bhāgadvayaṃ malayajaṃ bhāgaṃ kuṅkumakesaram |
ekaṃ gorocanāyāśca tāni piṣṭvā himāmbhasā || 1 ||

vidadhyāttilakaṃ bhāle yān paśyedyairvilokyate |
yān spṛśet spṛśyate yairvā vaśyāḥ syustasya te'cirāt || 2 ||

karpūrakapicorāṇi samabhāgāni kārayet |
caturbhāgā jaṭāmāṃsī tāvatī rocanā matā || 3 ||

p. 403)

kuṅkumaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syād dvibhāgaṃ candanaṃ matam |
agarurnavabhāgaḥ syāditi bhāgakrameṇa tu || 4 ||

himādbhiḥ kanyakāpiṣṭametatsarvaṃ susādhitam |
vidhāya tilakaṃ bhāle kuryādbhūmipatīna narān || 5 ||

vanitāṃ madagarvāḍhyāṃ madonmattānmataṅgajān |
siṃhavyāghrān mahāsarpān bhūtavetālarākṣasān || 6 ||

darśanādeva vaśayet tilakaṃ dhārayannaraḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | anyatra -

samastamantrakalpoktairdhyānahomajapādibhiḥ |
ye prayogāstu kathitāḥ siddhyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 1 ||

iti vacanātmantrāntareṣu uktaprayogā api śrīvidyāviṣaye vijñeyāḥ | api 
ca -

tāvadagno na hotavyaṃ tatra tantroditaṃ yathā |
yāvadātmamahāvahnau manaḥpūrṇāhutiṃ hunet || 1 ||

svayaṃ hi tripurā devī lauhityaṃ tadvimarśanam |
pāśāṅkuśau tadīyau tu rāgadveṣātmakau smṛtau || 2 ||

śabdasparśādayo bāṇā manastasyā bhaveddhanuḥ |
vaśyapratītijanikāḥ śaktayaśca krameṇa yāḥ || 3 ||

pūrvapaścimakau dvārau prāṇāpānātmakau smṛtau |
kālāddāmābhibhūtāni navacakrāṇyanukramāt || 4 ||

karmaghīndriyacakrasthāṃ devīṃ saṃvitsvarūpiṇīm |
vihvāsahasta pūṣpaistu pūjayetsarvasiddhaye || 5 ||

ityādivacanairāntaropāsanā śreṣṭheti bodhyate || homa ityupalakṣaṇaṃ 
japādināmapyāntaratvamuktameva tantrāntareṣu | prayogāṇāmānantyād 
granthabāhulyaṃ manyamānena diṅmātrametat pradarśitam | etādṛśāni 
karmāṇi yaḥ kuryāt sādhakottamaḥ | ātmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya 
mṛtyuñjayajapaṃ caret iti prāyaścittaśravaṇāt 
prayogāṇāmaniṣṭotpādatvamavadhāryate | 
tasmādvidvadbhirniṣkāmopāsanā kartavyeti siddham ||

athādhikāriṇaḥ kulārṇave -

nirastadeha (heya) karmāṇo mānavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ |
samutpannakulajñānā bhajante māṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ || 1 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekasahitā vedaśāstrārthatattvagāḥ |
devatāgurubhaktāśca niyatāścārcanapriyāḥ || 2 ||

kulāgamarahasyajñā devatārādhanotsukāḥ |
gurūpadeśasaṃyuktāḥ pūjayeyuḥ kuleśvarīm || 3 ||

śuddhātmā cātisaṃhṛṣṭaḥ krodhalaulyavivarjitaḥ |
paiśunyatādivimukhaḥ sumukhastarpayecchivām || 4 ||

kaulāḥ paśuvratasthāścet pakṣadvayaviḍambakāḥ |
keśasaṃkhyā smṛtā yāvattāvattiṣṭhānta raurave || 5 ||

iti | anyacca -

liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ |
pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

āmūlādhāramāgatya brahmarandhraṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
ciccandramaṇḍale śaktisāmarasyasukhodayaḥ || 7 ||

vyomapaṅkajaniḥṣyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ |
madhupo māṃsasambhoktā tvitare madyapāyinaḥ || 8 ||

puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit |
pare śive layeccittaṃ palāśīti nigadyate || 9 ||

manasā cendriyagaṇaṃ niyamyātmani yojayet |
matsyāśī sa bhaveddevi śeṣāstu prāṇighātakāḥ || 10 ||

athāhantāṃ tathāsatyaṃ paiśunyaṃ krodhameva ca |
annaṃ nānāvidhaṃ caitadetānagnau juhoti yaḥ || 11 ||

kulīnaśeṣabhoktā syāt tadanye tvaghabhojinaḥ |
parāśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharaḥ || 12 ||

ya āste maithunaṃ tat syādaparaḥ strīniṣevakaḥ |
aprabuddhā parāśaktiḥ prabuddhaḥ kaulikasya yā || 13 ||

śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayedyastu sa bhavecchaktisevakaḥ |
ityādipañcamudrāṇāṃ vāsanāṃ kulanāyike || 14 ||

jñātvā gurumukhāddevi sevate yaḥ sa ucyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||

iti | api ca madhyānāṃ mukhamudrādikalpanāparikalpanam | dhyānaṃ 
śaktisamāveśaḥ sā mahatsāmarasyatā ityādi 
vacanairāntaropāsanāniṣṭhitasyaiva ca bāhyapūjādiṣvadhikāro dyotyate 
nānyasya | ayamadhikāraścāturvarṇyasādhāraṇyeneti vacanāni pūrvaṃ 
pradarśitāni | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām (31 pa0 35 ślo0) -

dīkṣitasyādhikāro'tra nānyasya parameśvari |
pustake likhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā svayaṃ jñātvā karoti yaḥ || 1 ||

p. 404)

brahmahatyāsurāpānasvarṇasteyādi pātakaiḥ |
lipyate nātra sandeho narake nivasatyasau || 2 ||

iti | anyatrāpi guruṃ vilaṃghya śāstre'sminādhikāraḥ sureṣvapi iti || atha 
kāmyahomavidhiḥ | tatrādau tantroktaparipāṭyāgnicakraṃ vicārya 
saumyakrūragrahamukheṣvāhutipraveśaṃ vijñāya 
śubhagrahamukhapraveśadine śubhahomamaśubhagrahamukhapraveśadine 
vāśubhahomārambhaṃ kuryāt | tatparijñānaprakārastu 
sūryasthitanakṣatramārabhya candrasthitanakṣatraparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā 
pratigrahaṃ trīṇi trīṇi nakṣatrāṇi sūryādinavagrahebhyo vibhajya dadyāt | 
tatrādau sūryastato budhastattaḥ śukrastataḥ śanaiścarastataścandrastato 
bhaumastato gurustato rāhustataḥ keturiti grahāṇāṃ kramo jñeyaḥ | atra 
yasya trike homārambhastanmukhe tadāhutipraveśaḥ 
ityagnicakraparijñānaprakāraḥ || atra saumyahome sūrye śokaḥ budhe 
dhanāgamaḥ śukre'bhīṣṭaphalalābhaḥ śanau pīḍā candre saukhyaṃ 
bhaume bandhanaṃ gurau dhaprāptiḥ rāhau rogaḥ ketau mṛtyuriti 
grahāṇāṃ phalāni ||

atha svargamartyapātāleṣu vahneḥ sthitiṃ vijñāya tatphalāni ca jñātvā 
kāmyahomārambhaṃ kuryāt | tatparijñānaprakārastu | 
pratipadādihomatithiparyantaṃ gaṇayitvā tathā sūryavārādi 
homārambhavāraparyantaṃ ca gaṇavitvobhayatra 
labdhasaṃkhyākānaṅkānekonatriṃśāṅkairmelayitvā 
jātāṅkasamudāyaṃ tribhirhṛtvāvaśiṣṭāṅka ekaścedagniḥ svarge vasati 
dvayaṃ cet pātāle śūnyaścet martyaloke (iti pāvakasthitiṃ vijñāya 
tatphalāni nirdiśet | tatra svargasthite vahnāvutpātaḥ pātāle dhanakṣayo 
martyaloka) sthite sakalalokaprāptiḥ | itthaṃ vahnicakraṃ vijñāya prāgukte 
maṇḍape prāguktadvādaśarāśisthānagateṣu navasu kuṇḍeṣu 
prāguktamaṅgalāmaṅgalarūpeṣu prāguktavidhināgnisthāpanaṃ kṛtvā 
prāguktajihvābhedān vijñāya yathoktadravyairyathāvidhi juhuyāt || tatra 
saumyahomadravyāṇi jñānārṇave (17|152) -

mālatījātikāmallikusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ |
ghṛtapūrṇairhuned devi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate || 1 ||

mūkasyāpi hi mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā |
japāpuṣpairājyayuktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ || 2 ||

havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ |
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi || 3 ||

havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet |
saubhāgyena vilāsena sāmarthyenāpi suvrate || 4 ||

campakaiḥ pāṭalairhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām |
prāpnoti mantrī mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatīmimām || 5 ||

śrīkhaṇḍaṃ guggulaṃ candramaguru homayet tataḥ |
rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 6 ||

sarvalokā vaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lākṣāhomāllabhedrājyaṃ dāridryabhayapīḍitaḥ || 7 ||

durgopasargaśamanaṃ palatrimadhuhomataḥ |
dūrasthitānāṃ deveśi guruṇā proktamārgataḥ || 8 ||

homaḥ kāryo vaśyakāmairanyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet |
rudhirāktena chāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ || 9 ||

madhuratrayayuktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ |
pararāṣṭraṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet || 10 ||

mahāpalena deveśi ripoḥ sainyaṃ vināśayet |
khecaro jāyate rātrau kṛtvā homaṃ catuṣpathe || 11 ||

kṣīraṃ madhu dadhi tvājyaṃ pṛthag hutvā varānane |
āyurdhanamahārogyasamṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām || 12 ||

krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt || 13 ||

sitayā kevalaṃ homo vairistambhanakārakaḥ |
kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyak sampattidāyakaḥ || 14 ||

raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśyagāḥ kṣaṇāt |
nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā || 15 ||

śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpirye |
śvetaistu homātkamalairlakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

kahlārahavanānmantrī saubhāgyaṃ ca dhanaṃ labhet |
pūrṇabadarahomena vaśīkuryānmahīsurān || 17 ||

mātuli"gaphalodbhūtahomena kṣatriyā vaśe |
nāraṅgaphalahomena vaiśyā vaśtā bhavanti hi || 18 ||

kūṣmāṇḍaphalahomena śūdrā vaśyāstathā pare |
drākṣāphalaiḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau lakṣahomānna saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

kadalīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ |
vaśyāḥ syurdaśasaṃkhyākā bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

kharjūrīphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa bhūbhṛtaḥ |
vaśyā viṃśatisaṃkhyākā ityājñā pārameśvarī || 21 ||

p. 405)

nārikelaphalairhomātsamṛddhirjāyate priye |
lakṣamātreṇa mantrajño rājāpara iva priye || 22 ||

pasvāmraphalahomena lakṣamātreṇa sundari |
catuḥ samudraparyantā medinīṃ vaśamānayet || 23 ||

panasasya phalairhomāllakṣeṇa śatabhūbhujaḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 24 ||

tilājyahomād deveśi kāryasiddhirbhavetpriye |
rājikālavaṇābhyāṃ tu duṣṭalokān vaśaṃ nayet || 25 ||

kuṃkumena hutedevi trailikyaṃ vaśamānayet |
guggulasya ca homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || 26 ||

vairiṇo vaśagāḥ śīghraṃ candanasyāpi homataḥ |
raktacandanahomena vaśyā hi puruṣāḥ striyaḥ || 27 ||

karpūrasya ca homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām |
kastūrihomato devi rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ || 28 ||

vaśyā bhavanti sakalāḥ parivārayutāḥ priye |
tilataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire || 29 ||

śarkarāguḍahomena sitāyuktena mantriṇaḥ |
trailokyaṃ vaśamāyāti dhānyasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 30 ||

nānāvidhāsrahomena dhānyasiddhirbhaved dhruvam |
sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargān vināśayet || 31 ||

bandhūkakusumairhomāt sarvasattvān vaśaṃ nayet |
japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ bāṇapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 32 ||

vakulasya hunet puṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat |
daśāṅgadhūpahomena saubhāgyamatulaṃ labhet || 33 ||

iti | kulamūlāvatāre -

māṃsī śivā kauśikasarjamajjābhāgāḥ samaṃ vṛkṣarujaḥ kramārdham 
|
śaileyamustākarajaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ sarvārthakhaṇḍaḥ kathito daśāṅgaḥ ||

iti | tathā -

jambūphalaiḥ strīyo vaśyāḥ kūṣmāṇḍairdaityakanyakāḥ |
śrīphalairatulā lakṣmīḥ patrairvā suravandite || 34 ||

ikṣukhaṇḍaiḥ sukhāvāptistadrasādrājakanyakāḥ |
vaśyā bhavanti deveśi nārikelajalena vā || 35 ||

kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tathā tantrarāje - (32 pa0)

atha homaṃ pravakṣyāmi lalitāvidyā śive |
yena martyo'pi bhuvane prakhyāto devatāsamaḥ || 1 ||

tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu prājñe dravyakālādibhedataḥ |
prokteṣu navakuṇḍeṣu tatakarmasu codite || 2 ||

juhuyāduktamārgeṇa tatrāgnidhyānapūrvakam |
śuklapratipadārambhātpūrṇāntaṃ kamalairhunet || 3 ||

kairavairhavanāt teṣu dineṣu śriyamāpnuyāt |
madhuratrayasaṃsiktaiḥ puṣpairapyaruṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 4 ||

akhaṇḍitairabdamātrānnaro nṛpatisannibhaḥ |
teṣveva divaseṣvabjaiḥ sitaistaddhavanād ghṛtaiḥ || 5 ||

kahlārairhavanātteṣu dineṣu dhanadhānyavān |
tathaivotpalahomena śriyamāpnoti puṣkalām || 6 ||

aruṇairutpalairhomātkanyakāṃ samavāpnuyāt |
ketakairhavanātteṣu dineṣu śriyamāpnuyāt || 7 ||

saubhāgyaṃ kīrtimārogyamavāmotyarcanādapi |
taiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuṃkumakṣodāplutaistaddinahomataḥ || 8 ||

acalāṃ ca śriyaṃ prāpya sukhī jīvati bhūtale |
taiścandanāktairhavanāttaddineṣu yathāvidhi || 9 ||

putradāsīdāsayutaściraṃ jīvati mānavaḥ |
tairevendudravāktaistu homātkandarpasannibhaḥ || 10 ||

nārījanaiḥ saha naro dīrghāyurbahu jīvati |
kṛṣṇapratipadārambhād darśāntaṃ juhuyācca taiḥ || 11 ||

vṛttāktairabdamātreṇa niḥsapatnāṃ labhecchriyam |
teṣveva divaseṣvagno guḍaiḥ kṣaudrāplutairhunet || 12 ||

kāntilakṣmījayārogyayuto jīvati bhūtale |
drākṣābhirdugdhasiktābhistaddinairhavanānnaraḥ || 13 ||

kṣīrāhārī ciraṃ bhūmau jīvatyakaluṣāśayaḥ |
kharjūrīphalahomena trimadhvaktena taddinaiḥ || 14 ||

āyurārogyavijayasampannāṃ śriyamaśnute |
kadalīphalahomena tathā taddivaseṣu ca || 15 ||

puṇyakīrtirnṛpairmānyo jivedvarṣaśataṃ sukhī |
nārikelaphalakṣodaiḥ sitākṣaudrasamanvitaḥ || 16 ||

p. 406)

havanāttaddinairiṣṭamakhilaṃ samavāpnuyāt |
tairikṣuvārisaṃsiktairhavanāttaddineṣu vai || 17 ||

vāsāṃsi nānāvarṇāni mahārhāṇi labhet saḥ |
sarvaiśca taistrimadhvaktairhavanācchriyamāpnuyāt || 18 ||

taiḥ savatsasitāgavyapayoktairhavanādapi |
mahiṣīkṣīrasaṃsiktairhomādiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 19 ||

ajākṣīraplutaistaiśca tathāvikṣīrasaṃplutaiḥ |
nārikelaphalakṣodakṣīrāktairapi tairhuned || 20 ||

tathā dvādaśabhirdravyairekaikaiḥ saṃhataistathā |
nityaśo havanād dugdhakṣaudrasarpiḥ samanvitaiḥ || 21 ||

(sampannasasyāṃ pṛthivīmavāpnoti sa niścitam) |
gobhūhiraṇyavāsobhiḥ samṛddho jīvati kṣitau || 22 ||

ravirāre sitānnaistu kṣīrāktairhavanāttathā |
abdādannasamṛddhiḥ syād ghṛtāktairvā madhuplutaiḥ || 23 ||

somavāre sitopetairnārikelaphalairhutaiḥ |
sampannaśasyāṃ pṛthivīmavāpnoti suniścitam || 24 ||

aṅgāravāre kṣaudrāktairannairhomācchriyaṃ labhet |
tairiṣṭabhūmṛṇmilitairhavanāttāṃ mahīṃ labhet || 25 ||

budhavāre ghṛtāktaistu homena tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
śriyaṃ sakalakalyāṇanilayāṃ labhate'bdataḥ || 26 ||

guruvāre dugdhasiktaiḥ panasāsthiparāgakaiḥ |
juhuyādabdamātreṇa labhate gehamuttamam || 27 ||

sitavāre nārikelakṣodaiḥ sitasamanvitaiḥ |
guḍānvitairvā juhuyātśriyā suciramedhate || 28 ||

śanivāre tailasiktaistilaiḥ śuddhaistathetaraiḥ |
havanāallabhate lakṣmīmabdādatimanoharām || 29 ||

taiḥ samastaiḥ samastāktairjuhuyātsaptasu kramāt |
taddinairindirāḍhyaḥ syādvidyāhavanavaibhavāt || 30 ||

tattaddineṣu tadbhaktyā dvau dvau trīṃstrīn subhojayet |
ghṛtakṣīrasitākṣaudraguḍāpūpasamanvitam || 31 ||

aśvinyādiṣu ṛkṣeṣu navasvapi hunetkramāt |
śālibhistaṇḍulairmudgairmāṣairgauretaraistilaiḥ || 32 ||

tathāvidhaiḥ sarṣapaiśca kodravairindirāptaye |
kṣaudrasarpistilairdugdhakerondekṣurasāplutaiḥ || 33 ||

mahiṣyajāvikākṣīraplutaistairnavasu kramāt |
maghādiṣu tathā homaṃ navabhiḥ syānnavasnapi || 34 ||

caṇakaiścaṇakānnaiśca mudagānnaiḥ kṛsaraistathā |
māṣānnaiśca haridrānnairguḍānnaiḥ pāyasairapi || 35 ||

susiddhānnaistrimadhvaktaiḥ kīrtilakṣmījayāptaye |
tathā mūlādinavake navabhirjuhuyāttathā || 36 ||

pṛthukaiḥ saktubhirlājairikṣukāṇḍaiḥ payaḥ plutaiḥ |
śālīcaṇakamudgotthairmāṣapiṣṭatilodbhavaiḥ || 37 ||

apūpairmadhurābhyaktairvijayaṃ kīrtimindirām |
ārogyamāyuḥ saubhāgyaṃ mānyatāṃ ca labhed dhruvam || 38 ||

siddhayogeṣu yaddravyairjurhuyāttatsamṛddhimān |
tathāmṛtākhyayogeṣu juhuyādrogaśāntaye || 39 ||

guḍūcītiladūrvābhistrimadhvaktābhirādarāt |
uccayogeṣu juhuyādaruṇairutpalairapi || 40 ||

uccairbhavati sarveṣāṃ svakulānāṃ suniścitam |
parvatākhye hunedyoge yaddravyaistadddhi parvatam || 41 ||

bhavedasyācireṇaiva kālena parameśvari |
athānyamadbhutaṃ homamākarṇaya vadāmi te || 42 ||

svakṣetrage svoccage vā juhuyād grahatṛptaye |
pāyasairghṛtasiktaistu sitāmiśraistu vidyayā || 43 ||

sarvadā yo hutavidhimenaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
tattatprokteṣu kāleṣu grahārtiḥ syānna tatkule || 44 ||

maseṣu janmatritaye homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
dūrvāmṛtātilairnityaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ sukhī bhavet || 45 ||

taddineṣu japedvidyāṃ sahasraṃ dinanityayā |
na tasya kutracitkaścitkadācitkleśasambhavaḥ || 46 ||

tarpaṇaṃ kārayeccandravāsitairmadhurairjalaiḥ |
saurabhāḍhyaiḥ prasūnaiśca pūjayedvāpi taddine || 47 ||

(avandhyajanmatritayaṃ syātkadācinna māntrikaḥ ?) |
yadi syāttasya rogādipīḍā bhavati niścitam || 48 ||

uccasthe vā svarāśau vā sthite candre divākare |
vidyāṃ japetsahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā pūjayecchivām || 49 ||

yastasya rogato vādhā kadācinna bhaveddhruvam |
tasmādukteṣu kāleṣu tathā kurvan sukhī bhavet || 50 ||

graharogādidāridryakleśayuktasya mantriṇaḥ |
māntrikatvaṃ bhavelloke śokahāsāspadaṃ bhavet || 51 ||

palāśapuṣpaiśca phalaiḥ patraiḥ kāṇḍaiśca mūlakaiḥ |
havanādabdamātreṇa vāgmī syātkuṇṭhavāgapi || 52 ||

p. 407)

arkapuṣpaistrimadhvaktairhomādiṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
maṇḍalāttasya patraiśca samidbhirapi mūlataḥ || 53 ||

vilvaprasūnaistu phalaiḥ patraiḥ kāṇḍaistathā hunet |
mūlaiśca lakṣmīsaṃsiddhyai mā tadanvayagā bhavet || 54 ||

padmākṣairmadhurābhyaktairhomāttāvaddinairnaraḥ |
indirāṃ labhate ramyāṃ sarvalokacamatkṛtām || 55 ||

campakairmadhusaṃmiśrairjuhuyāttaddināvadhi |
āḍhyaḥ syādaprajāḥ putrānavāpnoti guṇānvitān || 56 ||

tairevājyaplutairhomānmaṅgale tūccasaṃsthite |
labheta sarvasasyāḍhyāṃ bhuvaṃ  bhoktā ca jāyate || 57 ||

taiḥ kṣīrāktairhutaiścandre svoccage taddinairbhavet |
śataguḥ sādhakastadvattrimadhvaktairlabhettrayam || 58 ||

pāṭalaiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktairhomānkanyāmavāpnuyāt |
tagarotthairapi tathā lājaiśca kuṭajairapi || 59 ||

taiḥ kṣīramiśrairhavanāccaturbhirlabhate dhanam |
ambarāṇi vicitrāṇi mahārhāṇi ca taddinaiḥ || 60 ||

śatapatraistrimadhvaktairhomāllakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
kesaraiśca kadambaiśca kundairvicakilairapi || 61 ||

mallikā mālatī jātī punnāgaiśca namerubhiḥ |
juhuyātprathamārambhe pañcamyantaṃ madhuplutaiḥ || 62 ||

ekaikaśaḥ samastaiśca mahālakṣmīmavāpnuyāt |
taireva kṣīramilitairhomātsvarṇamavāpnuyāt || 63 ||

tathājyāktaiśca havanāllabhate bhūṣaṇaiḥ śriyam |
prasūnaiḥ karṇikārotthaiḥ kṣaudrāktairhavanāddinaiḥ || 64 ||

uditairacalāṃ lakṣmīmavāpnoti suniścitam |
kahlārai raktakumudairutpalaiḥ kamaladvayaiḥ || 65 ||

prāgvannandādipūrṇāntamekaikairvātha pañcabhiḥ |
havanāllabhate lakṣmīṃ sabhūbhūṣaṇavāhanām || 66 ||

trimadhvaktestathaikaikaiḥ sarvervā sādhakottamaḥ |
ketakīkusumaiḥ kṣaudraplutairhomācca taddinaiḥ || 67 ||

vāsāṃsi labhate citrāṇyanarghāṇi bahūnyapi |
sitaiḥ prasūnaiḥ kṣīrāktairhomādāpnoti taddinaiḥ || 68 ||

sitāni vāsāṃsi tathā muktādāmāni rūpyakam |
hunenmaruvakaiḥ kṣaudraplutairvāñchitasiddhaye || 69 ||

tathā damanakaiḥ patrairhavanācchriyamaśnute |
yadvarṇāni prasūnāni juhuyādvidyayā priye || 70 ||

tadvarṇānyeva vāsāṃsi labhate sādhako dhruvam |
maricaiḥ sarṣapaistailaplutairhomānniśātu vai || 71 ||

lajjāmānakulatyāgalolāmiṣṭāṃ samānayet |
pāṭalīkundamandāraśephālikusumodbhavaiḥ || 72 ||

campakāśokapuṃnāganamerukusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
havanādvaśayetsarvavanitāḥ kṣaudrasaṃplutaiḥ || 73 ||

tairevājyaplutairhomād vaśayetpuruṣānapi |
te rājyalakṣmīṃ labhate ghṛtāktairhavanānniśi || 74 ||

samastajīvabhuvanaṃ vaśayettaiḥ sitānvitaiḥ |
anairghṛtāplutairnityaṃ havanādannavān bhavet || 75 ||

tathaiva juhuyānnityamāyuṣe tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
madhyarātre tu lavaṇaiḥ suśliṣṭaparicūrṇitaiḥ || 76 ||

trimadhvaktairhutaiḥ sarvānvaśayedaṅganājanān |
tathā dadhyanvitairloṇairhomād dveṣyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 77 ||

tathā puṇḍrekṣutoyāktairhutaiḥ syurvaśagā nṛpāḥ ||
ājyaistu kevalairhomād dinairuktairdhanī bhavet || 78 ||

nityaśo ghṛtahomena śrīmān bhogo ca jāyate |
snāto'nuliptaḥ sragvī ca sitagandhasragambaraḥ || 79 ||

sampūjya devīṃ tuṣṭātmā saṃskṛte havyavāhane |
savatsāyāḥ sitāyā goḥ payasi dviguṇe pacet || 80 ||

prasthamātraṃ taṇḍūlaṃ tu śālijaṃ sitameva ca |
sitadugdhaghṛtopetaṃ kṛtvā vaisikthakaṃ mahat || 81 ||

gṛhītvā pāṇinā vidyāṃ japitvā śatavārakam |
śriyaṃ me devi dehīti proktvā kāṣṭhojjvale'nale || 82 ||

hutvā samāpya pūjāṃ tu tathā bhuktvā tu taddinam |
maunī tu gamayedabdāt śriyaṃ prāpnoti puṣkalām || 83 ||

nirantaraṃ nityaśaśca juhuyāccettadanvayam |
na kadāpi ramā muñcatyadbhutā mantraśaktayaḥ || 84 ||

pāyasairjuhuyāt pūrṇāsvarkavāreṣu sādhakaḥ |
nivedayecca pūjāyāmabdādāḍhyatamo bhavet || 85 ||

savatsāruṇavarṇāyā goḥ kṣīrānnavanītakam |
taddinānnaṃ tu kahlāraprasūne nikṣipettataḥ || 86 ||

taduddhṛtya hunedagnau bhaumavāre taduccake(ge) |
kāle tāvaddinairlakṣmīṃ bhūṣā(myā)ḍhyāṃ labhate dhruvam || 87 ||

tathā dhavalarūpāyā navanītaṃ sitāmbuje |
nidhāyādāya maunena hunedagnau bhṛgordine || 88 ||

p. 408)

saptavāraprayogeṇa mahatīmāpnuyācchriyam |
nṛpamānyāṃ sarvahṛdyāṃ nānābhogānvitāṃ śubhām || 89 ||

tathāruṇāsamudbhūtanavanītaṃ raverdine |
nidhāya vikace padme karṇikāyāṃ tatastu tat || 90 ||

juhuyādaṣṭabhirvārairāḍhyaḥ syāt sādhakaḥ śive |
karṇikārasya puṣpāṇi tathā campakajānyapi || 91 ||

juhuyānnavanītāktānyucce svoccagate gurau |
nirātaṅkāmahāryyāṃ ca rājacaurāpahārakaiḥ || 92 ||

prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ tā tadanvayagāminī |
kevalaṃ navanītena sitopetena homataḥ || 93 ||

kīrtilakṣmīdhanārogyavijayairāyurāpnuyāt |
bandhūkaiḥ kiṃśukaiścūtaistrimadhvaktairhutakriyā || 94 ||

saubhāgyalakṣmīvijayakāntiprajñāvahā bhavet |
dadhyannahomādannāḍhyaḥ sādhakaḥ syāt trimāsataḥ || 95 ||

ādreṣu tālapatrasya khaṇḍeṣu nijavāṃchitam |
vilikhya navanītena sametaṃ juhuyānniśi || 96 ||

maṇḍalānmāsato vārāt prāpnotyeva svavāñchitam |
tathā palāśaparṇeṣu vilikhya daradairhunet || 97 ||

kuṃkumaiścūtapatreṣu likhitvā vā hunenniśi |
candanaiḥ pānase patre vilikhya juhuyāttathā || 98 ||

pakṣakṣodairvilikhyeṣṭaṃ nāgavallīdaleṣu taiḥ |
hutairavāpnoti nijavāñchitaṃ proktakālataḥ || 99 ||

kastūrīlikhitaṃ tviṣṭaṃ patre campakabhūruhaiḥ |
tairhutaistadavāpnoti taddinaistadvidhānataḥ || 100 ||

elālavaṅgakakkolajātīphalasamanvitaiḥ |
sitairālikhya ca sveṣṭaṃ patre padmasamudbhave || 101 ||

juhuyāttasya saṃsiddhyairbahubhiḥ kimihoditaiḥ |
nāsādhyamasti bhuvane vidyāhomairudīritaiḥ || 102 ||

iti | atha krūrahomaḥ | tatra tantrarāje (31 pa0) -

sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ ca homaṃ te kathitaṃ parameśvari |
idānīṃ sthūlahomaṃ tu kathayāmyarimardanam || 1 ||

tattatkarmodite kuṇḍe kuryaddhomamudīritaiḥ |
vidhānairdveṣanidhanaroganigrahacāṭanam || 2 ||

āyurdāyaṃ riporjñātvā lagnoktarkṣānukūlataḥ |
tadātmakagrahāṇāṃ ca sthitimaṣṭakavargakam || 3 ||

trayāṇāmānukūlye na kuryāttadabhicārakam |
anyathā krūrakarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ nāśayanti hi || 4 ||

tānyeva karmāṇi tatastattrayaprātikūlyataḥ |
kuryāt taddevatābhaktimāstikyaṃ vartanaṃ gurum || 5 ||

tatpārśvavartimantrajñānālocya ripunigraham |
vidadhyādanyathā śakti naiṣphalyaṃ vātmanāśanam || 6 ||

riporaṣṭamalagne ca kāle tvaṣṭamarāśige |
sthāne kuryādaniṣṭāni tadvināśāya sādhakaḥ || 7 ||

prācyāṃmeṣavṛṣau vahnau mithunaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
kulīrasiṃhamatha tannir-ṛtyāṃ kanyakā sthitā || 8 ||

tulākīṭau paścimato dhanurvāyau tu saṃsthitam |
nakrakumbhāvuttarato mīna īśe tu susthitam || 9 ||

evaṃ rāśikramaṃ jñātvā kuryāt karmāṇi deśitaḥ |
kāle tu pañca pañcasyurghaṭikāḥ kramayogataḥ || 10 ||

caitrādiṣu ca māseṣu dvādaśasvapi bhāskaraḥ |
meṣādirāśigo yāti tathānyairgrahamaṇḍalaiḥ || 11 ||

deheṣu prāṇināṃ tadvadaṣṭāṃgulivibhedataḥ |
mūrddhāṃdicaraṇāntaṃ tu tān dvādaśasu lakṣayet || 12 ||

trayāṇāmānuguṇyena kuryāt karmāṇi nānyathā |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi phalantyevaṃ kṛte dhruvam || 13 ||

tathāhani viṣasthānānyamṛtasthānakāni ca |
jñātvā vidadhyātputtalyāḥ prayogaṃ sarvatastathā || 14 ||

site hṛdiṃ stanagale nāsākṣiṇi tathā śrutau |
bhrūśaṅkhamūrdhamadhyeṣu tatra bhrūśaṅkhamadhyataḥ || 15 ||

karṇe netre nāsikāyāṃ vartate puruṣasya tu |
savyakaṇṭhe stanataṭe hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake || 16 ||

jānusandhyaṃghripārśveṣu tathāṃguṣṭhe ca dakṣiṇe |
aṅgau sandhau jānuguhye nābhau ceti sitetare || 17 ||

tiṣṭhedvikalā puṃsi striyāṃ vāmādi vartate |
viṣanāḍyāṃ viṣasthāne vedhayetkaṇṭhakena tu || 18 ||

saṃkocakākhyena tathā tīvreṇāsthimayena vai |
badarādisamutthairvā tathāyaḥ sārasūcibhiḥ || 19 ||

puttalyāṃ yatra tadviddhaṃ tadaṅgaṃśatrudehajam |
vyādhinā pīḍitaṃ kālādavidheyaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 20 ||

tatra tenārtinā kliṣṭo jīviteśapuraṃ vrajet |
puttalīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu nigrahasiddhaye || 21 ||

p. 409)

bhaumaśukrabudhāścandro bhāskaraḥ saumyabhārgavau |
maṅgalo gurumandārkiguravoṃ'śakarāśipāḥ || 22 ||

nakṣatrāṇi catuṣpādānyevaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
etāvatyaśca puttalyastvaṃśakakramayogataḥ || 23 ||

prathame navake candrabhāskarāṃśakayoḥ kramāt |
ṣoḍaśa dvādaśa tathā mānamaṃgulisaṃkhyayā || 24 ||

anyāṃśakeṣu sarvāśca caturdaśa samīritāḥ |
dvitīye navake'nyeṣāmadhyardhāḥ syustrayodaśa || 25 ||

tṛtīye navake'nyeṣāṃ trayodaśa samīritam |
candrārkayorekavidhaḥ proktasaṃkhyākramastathā || 26 ||

puttalīkaraṇe dravyaṃ cakrihastamṛdānvitam |
citāmṛdbhasmalavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhīpippalikāyutam || 27 ||

maricaṃ gṛhadhūmaṃ ca laśunaṃ hiṃgusaindhavam |
gairikaṃ ceti kathitaṃ puttalīdravyamīśvari || 28 ||

sādhyakṣaiḥ piṣṭaiśca māṣacūrṇaiśca sikthakaiḥ |
vairidehajaromādyairupetaiḥ puttalīkriyā || 29 ||

puttalīdairghyamānaṃ tu kṛtvāṣṭāṃśamathaikataḥ |
śīrṣe trayāt kaṭerūrdhvaṃ trayāt pādadvayaṃ tathā || 30 ||

kaṭiprapadayorekarmaśamevaṃ tu puttalīm |
vidhāya tantre sarvatra prayogānācarettataḥ || 31 ||

pātālayoge nīcākhye viṣayoge ca mṛtyuje |
nāśayoge ca dinajamṛtyau krakacayogake || 32 ||

caṇḍīśacaṇḍāyudhake mahāśūle ca kāṇake |
raktasthūṇe kaṇṭakākhye sthūṇe pañcārkasaṃjñake || 33 ||

kuryāt prayogān pratyarthibhaṅgāya maraṇāya ca |
nigrahāya nirīkṣyaiva kuryāt siddhimavāpnuyāt || 34 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇavidveṣastambhanoccāṭamāraṇe |
vidadhyāt puttalīḥ samyak catasraḥ proktayogataḥ || 35 ||

piṣṭena sikthena tathā cakrihastamṛdāpi ca |
sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣeṇāpyuktalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ || 36 ||

āsane pādayoḥ sthāne kuṇḍamadhye ca sādhakaḥ |
viṣṭamṛttarujāḥ khātvā sthāpayet sikthamambare || 37 ||

kuṇḍamadhyāduparyūrddhapadāṃ nyacchīrṣikāmapi |
evaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt karma samīritam || 38 ||

iti | athaiteṣāṃ viṣamapadavyākhyā tatra nigrahaśabdo yuddhādiṣu 
parājayaviṣayaḥ | āyurdāyamityādināśanamityantānāṃ caturṇāṃ 
ślokānāmayamarthaḥ riporabhicārakāle jyotiḥśāstre 
horāskandhoktaprakāreṇa tasya tātkālināyurdāyaṃ gocarāṣṭakavargeṣu 
grahāṇāṃ sthitiṃ ca vicāryaitattrayānukūlye sati tasyābhicārakarma 
kuryāt tatprātikūlye tu na kuryāt | tamanavekṣya kriyamāṇāni 
krūrakarmāṇi yataḥ kurvāṇameva nāśayanti ataḥ sarvathā 
nirīikṣyaivaṃ kuryāt iti | atha ca śatrordevatābhaktimāstikyamācāraṃ 
guruṃ tatpārśvavartino māntrikānapi jñātvā teṣāmānubhāvādikaṃ 
tadvidbhirālocya tatprābalye sati tadabhicārādikaṃ na kuryāditi ||

riporityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatra 
śatrorjanmarkṣarāśeścandralagnarāśervāṣṭame lagne tadudayakāle 
vakṣyamāṇadvādaśarāśisthāneṣu riporaṣṭamarāśige sthāne 
tadvināśāya karma kuryāditi ||

prācyāmityādiślokadvayasyāyamevārthaḥ | 
tatrābhicārādikarmakaraṇārthaṃ racite maṇḍapādau caturastrībhūte 
navadhā vibhakte pūrvadiggatakhaṇḍe uttaradakṣiṇe krameṇa 
meṣavṛṣayoḥ sthānadvayam āgneyyāṃ mithunasya dakṣiṇe 
pūrvapaścimakrameṇa karkasiṃhayoḥ nair-ṛtyāṃ kanyāyāḥ paścime 
dakṣiṇottarakrameṇa (tulāvṛścikayoḥ vāyavyāṃ dhanuṣaḥ uttare 
paścimapūrvakrameṇa makara) kumbhayoḥ īśāne mīnasyeti | 
susthitamityanena kālacakrastharāśicakravanna bhramatītyuktam ||

evamityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ uktakrameṇa deśeṣu rāśisthitikramaṃ 
jñātvā kāle'pi sūryādhiṣṭhitarāśyāditaḥ pratirāśi 
pañcapañcaghaṭikā bhramayogena dvādaśarāśyudayakāle'pi jñātvā 
krūrakarmāṇi kuryāditi | rāśīnāṃ nyūnādhikabhāvastu deśa (kāla) 
yorvaiṣamyād gaṇitaśāstreṣūktaḥ tadatrāprayojakamiti ||

caitrādiṣvityasya ślokasyāyamarthaḥ caitrādiṣu sauramāseṣu 
meṣādyekaikarāśibhuktikrameṇa jyotiḥśāstre tattadgrahaparivṛtti 
proktakālaviśeṣaiścandrādigrahamaṇḍalaiḥ saha sūryo yātīti ||

deheṣvityādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ samastaprāṇināṃ deheṣu 
meṣādimīnāntakrameṇa aṣṭāṃgulakrameṇa dvādaśasthāneṣu 
dvādaśa rāśīn lakṣayediti |

p. 410)

trayāṇāmityādyasyāyamarthaḥ deśakāladehātmakānāmānukūlyena 
vakṣyamāṇakarmāṇi kṛtāni phaladāni bhavantītyanyathā na bhavantīti ||

tathetyādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatrāhani prayogadivase 
tathetyamṛtasthānakānītyatrānvayaḥ | tāni tu 
pādāṃguṣṭhapadagulphajānuliṅganābhihṛtstanagalanāsākṣikarṇa-
bhrūśaṅkhamūrdhākhyāni eteṣu sthāneṣu śuklapakṣe pūrvaṃ 
(puruṣa) dakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhamārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ tatpārśvastheṣu 
pañcadakṣasu prokteṣu sthāneṣu tatprathamādipūrṇāntaṃ pañcadaśasu 
tithiṣu pratitithi ekasmin sthāne ekā kaleti 
yathākramamārohakramādamṛtakalāyāḥ sthitirbhavati | kṛṣṇapakṣe tu 
śirovāmabhāgādivāmapādāṃguṣṭhānteṣu prokteṣu pañcadaśasu 
sthāneṣu pūrṇānantaraṃ pratipadamārabhyāmāvāsyāntaṃ 
pañcadaśasu tithiṣu pratitithi 
yathākramamavarohaṇakrameṇāmṛtakalāsthitirbhavati | strīṇāṃ tu 
śirodakṣiṇabhāgādi dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ prokteṣu pañcadaśasu 
sthāneṣu pūrṇānantaraṃ pratipadādidarśāntaṃ pañcadaśasu tithiṣu 
pratitithi yathākramamavarohakrameṇa amṛtakalāsthitirbhavati | 
dakṣapādāṃguṣṭhādiśirodakṣiṇabhāgānteṣu prokteṣu pañcadaśasu 
sthāneṣu darśānantaraṃ pratipadamārabhya pūrṇāntapañcadaśasu 
tithiṣu pratitithi yathākramamārohakrameṇāmṛtakalāyāḥ sthitirbhavati || 
viṣasthānāni vakṣyamāṇāni |

sitetyādisārdhatrayaślokasyārthaḥ tatra śuklapakṣaprathamā 
(tipadā)didarśāntāsu triṃśattithiṣu puruṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇabhāge 
hṛdayādimūrdhānteṣu navasu sthāneṣu punastadvāmapārśve 
mūrdhādipādāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu 
punardakṣiṇapādāṃguṣṭhādinābhyantaṃ ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu ca sambhūya 
triṃśatsthāneṣu ca strīṇāṃ tu tattattithiṣu 
tattatsthāneṣudakṣiṇavāmapārśvavyatyayakrameṇa viṣaparivṛttirbhavatīti 
||

viṣanāḍyāmityādisārdhatrayaślokasyārthaḥ tatra 
saptaviṃśatinakṣatreṣu pratinakṣatraṃ jyotiḥśāstre 
proktaviṣātmakanāḍīcatuṣṭayakāle śatrupratikṛtirūpaputtalyā dehe 
proktaviṣasthāne saṅkocakākhyamatsyaviśeṣasya dehotthatīvrāsthnā 
badarādikaṇṭakairvā vedhāt śatrostattadaṅgavyādhipīḍātaḥ prayogasya 
gauravalāghavādinā śīghraṃ vilambena vā mṛtyurbhavatīti ||

bhaumetyādiślokasyāyamarthaḥ tatrārkiḥ śanaiścaraḥ | bhaumādayo 
grahā meṣādidvādaśarāśīnāmaśvinyāditribhirnakṣatrodbhava-
dvādaśadvādaśāṃśakānāṃ ca krameṇādhipataya ityarthaḥ ||

nakṣatrāṇītyasya ślokasyārthaḥ aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāṇi 
pratinakṣatraṃ 
catuścaraṇakrameṇāṣṭottaraśatacaraṇairaṣṭottaraśatāṃśakā bhavanti 
teṣāmaṣṭottaraśataputtalikā bhavanti ||

prathametyādiślokatrayasyāyamarthaḥ 
tatrāśvinyādyaśleṣāntanavanakṣatrāṃśakeṣu 
sūryasomayoraṃśakaputtalīnāṃ krameṇa dvādaśāṃgulaṃ 
ṣoḍaśāṃgulaṃ ca mānaṃ bhavati | bhaumādīnāṃ 
caturdaśāṃgulamānaṃ maghādijyeṣṭhāntadvitīyanavakāṃśakānāṃ 
somasūryayoḥ prāgvadbhaumādīnāṃ sārdhatrayodaśāṃgulamānaṃ 
mūlādirevatyantatṛtīyanavakāṃśakānāṃ bhaumādināṃ 
trayodaśāṃgulamānaṃ sūryasomayoḥ prāgvat ||

puttalīkaraṇe ityādiślokatrayasyārthaḥ tatra cakrihastamṛt kulālahastamṛt 
citāmṛdbhasmasahitaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca śuṇṭhyādicūrṇitaṃ laśunaṃ 
rasonarasa sādhyarkṣavṛkṣaḥ sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣaḥ siktakaṃ 
madhūcchiṣṭaṃ śatrudehajaromādyairityādyaśabdena 
tannakhapādaparśu ca gṛhyate | atrāyaṃ nirgalitārthaḥ | 
śatrunakṣatravṛkṣeṇaikā puttalī kāryā kulālahastamṛttikayetarā 
māṣapiṣṭenāparā madhūcchiṣṭena cetarā iti catasraḥ puttalyaḥ 
sarvakarmasu kāryāḥ | tatra krūrakarmaṇi śuṇṭyādidravyāṣṭakaṃ 
citābhasmādibhasma śatrudeharomādīni ca yathāyogyaṃ cūrṇīkṛtāni 
mṛttikāyāṃ piṣṭe madhucchiṣṭe ca melayitvā paścāt tattatputtalikā 
kāryeti |

puttalīdairghyamānamityādiślokadvayasyārthaḥ tatra 
tattadaṃśakoktaputtalīdairghyāṃgulamānamaṣṭadhā vibhajya 
teṣvekāṃśena kaṇṭhādūrdhvamaṃśena kaṭipradeśamaṃśatrayeṇa 
pārṣṇibhāgādūrdhvamardhāṃśena prapadādiśeṣāṅgaṃ ca kuryāditi 
||

sarpaśīrṣasrucā homaṃ kuryādaśubhakarmasu |
vairiyonyasṛjā kṛtvā catvare juhuyāt tathā || 39 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍe yamadiṅmukho bhūtvārdharātrake |
śmaśāne nirjane deśe vidadhyādabhicārakam || 40 ||

yatrābhicārahomaṃ tu karoti bhuvi sādhakaḥ |
tatrābhito nṛpo rakṣāṃ kārayedātmasiddhye || 41 ||

p. 411)

nacedarātirnṛpatiścārairjñātvā nihantyamum |
svarāṣṭrasandhau kurvīta na kurvīta svamaṇḍale || 42 ||

yadi kuryātpramādena māntriko'jñānamohitaḥ |
tadrāṣṭraṃ pīḍayantyeva śanakairvairibhūbhṛtaḥ || 43 ||

akṣadrumasamiddhe'gnau tatphalaiśca karañjakaiḥ |
haimīdalarasāktaistu homācchatrūn vināśayet || 44 ||

naktamālasamiddhe'gnau tatphalairvā tathā hunet |
ripurugro'pi rogārtaḥ prayāti yamasādanam || 45 ||

unmattakāṣṭhaiḥ prajvālya vahniṃ tadvījakairhunet |
tatpatrāmbuplutairmāsādarātirbhrāntimāpnuyāt || 46 ||

āragvadhasamiddhe'gnau tatsamiddbhiśca tatphalaiḥ |
vitastimātraisvailāktaihaivanādvairiṇo mṛtiḥ || 47 ||

aruṣkarasamiddhe'gnau tadvījaistadghṛtāplutaiḥ |
homādarātestīvreṇa jvareṇa syātmṛtirdhruvam || 48 ||

sauvīrāktaiśca kārpāsavījairhomāttu maṇḍalāt |
arātīnāmathānyonyakalahānnidhanaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

sarṣapājyāplutaiḥ śuṇṭhīmāgadhīmaricāirhunet |
vairijanmarkṣavṛkṣāgnau maṇḍalāttanmṛtirjvarāt || 50 ||

prāguktaiḥ puttalīṃ kṛtvā dravyairuktavidhānataḥ |
sarṣapāruskaraghṛtasaṃsiktairjuhuyānniśi || 51 ||

prāgvad hutvā tadaṅgaistu kruddhacitto'ruṇāmbaraḥ |
raktasraggandhapuṣpāktairhomācchatrūn vināśayet || 52 ||

aruṣkaraghṛtābhyaktaistadvījaiḥ sarpaśīrṣakaiḥ |
havanādvairiṇo dāhajvaraprāptistribhirdinaiḥ || 53 ||

vairinakṣatrayonyutthamāṃsaistadraktasaṃplutaiḥ |
havanāttattarūdbhūtasamidhā havanādapi || 54 ||

dinaiḥ kaiścidripuḥ kliṣṭo nāśameti suniścitam |
drumakuḍyanipātena nirghātenāpi khaḍgataḥ || 55 ||

salile pāvake sarpadaṃśānmattadvipād gadāt |
yakṣarākṣasagandharvapiśācairbrahmarākṣasaiḥ || 56 ||

anyairvā kāraṇaiḥ kṣipraṃ nāśameti ripurdhruvam |
nimbapatraiśca kārpāsabījaistatkāṣṭhakāṇḍajaiḥ || 57 ||

havanāt sarṣapasnehasiktairvidveṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
nīcayoge hunedvahnau ripuvṛkṣasamedhite || 58 ||

tadvṛkṣakhaṇḍaistailāktairniśāmadhye ripurdinaiḥ |
uccāṭitaḥ prayātyeva mantraśaktyābhitāḍitaḥ || 59 ||

mṛtyupatraiśca tatkāṣṭhaistadvījaistacchucau hunet |
arāterdantino vāhā rogairnaśyanti niścitam || 60 ||

gairikaiḥ puttalīṃ kṛtvā riporaṣṭarāśike |
prāguktakaṇṭakādyaistu yadaṅgaṃ vidhayecchanaiḥ || 61 ||

viṣanāḍyāṃ viṣasthāne tathaiva yamakaṇṭake |
ardhapraharake śīrṣe prahare vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 62 ||

arātestattadaṅge syānnidhanaṃ praharādinā |
granthibhirvā kaṇṭakādikṣatavṛddhividāraṇaiḥ || 63 ||

tannakṣatroktavṛkṣotthaputtalīṃ sthāpiterakām |
gardabhīmehasalile saṃsthāpya kvāthayecchanaiḥ || 64 ||

ripurdāhajvaragrastaḥ śanairyāti yamālayam |
madhūcchiṣṭena tāṃ kṛtvā tāpayenniśi tāṃ śanaiḥ || 65 ||

tenonmādajvaragrastaḥ prayāti nidhanaṃ śanaiḥ |
tāṃ tatkaṇṭakaviddhāṅgīṃ khanet pitṛgṛhe niśi || 66 ||

kṣaṇāt piśācāviṣṭaśca ripuryāti yamālayam |
prāguktaireva taddravyairaśeṣaiḥ puttalīṃ tathā || 67 ||

nirmāya kuṇḍamadhye tāṃ khātvā rātimahoruhaiḥ |
samiddhe'gnau tatsamidbhistailāktairjuhuyānniśi || 68 ||

sannipātajvarastasya vakrajihno'timūḍhadhīḥ |
pralapan śanakairdaihaṃ tyajan yāti yamālayam || 69 ||

tathāvidhāṃ tāṃ pratimāṃ nikhanetkṛṣṇapakṣake |
navamyaṅgāradivase mātṛgehe'grapīṭhake || 70 ||

saptāhānnidhanaṃ vairī prayāti niśi tāḍitaḥ |
bhūtādyaiḥ śirasi svīye nirdhātavadalakṣitam || 71 ||

sarṣapaṃ māṣacūrṇaṃ ca tilaṃ śālijataṇḍulam |
piṣṭvā sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasya śakalairapi saṃyutam || 72 ||

eraṇḍabījairmilitaṃ kṛtvā puttalikāṃ tataḥ |
tadvakṣo'ntarnidhāyārināma tālasya patragat || 73 ||

sañjapya tāṃ spṛśan vidyāṃ tārtīyapratilomataḥ |
sahasravāraṃ sādhyasya vadharkṣe'ṣṭamarāśige || 74 ||

nibadhya tāṃ pādayostu bhānuvṛkṣotthatantunā |
gṛhītvā jīvahastena tāṃ japannikṣipecchucau || 75 ||

hutvāgnau taiḥ sahasraṃ tu tāmūrdhvāṃghrimavāṅmukhīm |
taddine tāpatṛṣṇādivihvalena jvareṇa saḥ || 76 ||

grastadeho luṭhan bhūmau visaṃjñaḥ pralapan muhuḥ |
prayāti nidhanaṃ tūrṇaṃ prayogabalataḥ śive || 77 ||

p. 412)

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasambhṛtāṃ puttalīmarkadugdhataḥ |
vajrīkṣīreṇa vāliptāṃ baddhāṃ prāgvadadhomukhīm || 78 ||

sādhyanāmādisaṃyuktāṃ kuṇḍādūrdhvaṃ pralambayet |
juhuyāttatsamidbhistu tatkṣirāktairniśāntarā || 79 ||

jvarārtiḥ syādarātestu tribhireva dinaistataḥ |
yadyasti tasya rakṣecchā tāṃ taḍāgodare khanet || 80 ||

jambālamadhye tenāsmātsaukhyaṃ tasya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
tathā yadi na kurvīta ciraṃ rogātmako bhavet || 81 ||

tathā tāmāmabhāṇḍe tu niveśyāṅgāravāsare |
caṇḍikāyatane khātvā tadyoniṃ purato balim || 82 ||

nihatya dattvārātiṃ tu nihanyādupasargakaiḥ |
svagehe culyadhaḥ khātvā taduparyagnivardhanāt || 83 ||

avicchinnamarāteḥ syājjvarādigadasambhavaḥ |
tāṃ tathā kḷptarūpāṃ tu rurujaṅghāsthisaṃyutām || 84 ||

nibadhya pūrvasūtreṇa dviṣadgehe khanenniśi |
rāśau tadaṣṭame māsātprayātyuccāṭito'nyataḥ || 85 ||

tathāvidhaṃ puttalikāyugaṃ kṛtvoktamārgataḥ |
biḍālamūṣikācarmanaddhaṃ sādhyākhyayā yutam || 86 ||

nikhanettirayornadyāḥ pitṛgehe'thavā tataḥ |
mātṛgehe nadīpūrtyāṃ vidveṣaḥ syāddvayoḥ sadā || 87 ||

tā eva prāgvadutpādya sādhyākhyādisamanvitāḥ |
tadvidyājapasiddhāstāḥ khanedarigṛhe punaḥ || 88 ||

madhye'ṣṭadikṣu tu tathā tatkulotsādanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ nikaṭavartīnāmabhicāra udīritaḥ || 89 ||

dūrasthitānāṃ dviṣatāṃ kathaṃ syādabhicārakam |
vadāmi te śṛṇu prājñe sudūrasthasya vairiṇaḥ || 90 ||

vināśane prayogaṃ tu kṣipramapyabhicārakam |
yenārirnikaṭasthāttu prāgeva nidhānaṃ vrajet || 91 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣai puttalikā vidhāyāṣṭau śataṃ kramāt |
tāḥ prāgvadiritakṣīradvayāsiktāḥ sasaṃjñakāḥ || 92 ||

tattadaṃśakamānāpadhanāstāḥ madhyarātrataḥ |
ekamekāṃ hunerdvairidiṅmukhastā aśeṣataḥ || 93 ||

tattadaṃśakakāle vā sudūrastho'pi nāśabhāk |
kathaṃ vā māntrikabalī nihantuṃ śakyatāṃ vrajet || 94 ||

tacchṛṇu tvaṃ śive vacmi prakāraṃ tasya nigrahe |
tairmāntrikaistasya pūrvaṃ vidveṣaṃ kārayettataḥ || 95 ||

taddviṣṭe nidhanaṃ tasmin suśakyaṃ syādanāśrayāt |
bhāgyādikaṃ mahārakṣākaraṃ māntrikasaṃgatam || 96 ||

rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā kathaṃ hanyātprayogataḥ |
tanme kathaya deveśa yadyupāyastu vidyate || 97 ||

vadāmi te śṛṇu prājñe tvamoghaṃ ghoravigraham |
abhicāramarātīnāmāśu nāśakaraṃ param || 98 ||

siddhamantrānatisrigdhān ṣoḍaśātisthirāśayān |
tairavicchinnarūpaṃ tu homayedyāmadikkramāt || 99 ||

tena tannidhanaṃ bhūyādrakṣitasyāpyayatnataḥ |
arātinidhanaṃ kuryādevamuktavidhānataḥ || 100 ||

atha kāmyahomadravyāṇāṃ mānam | jñānārṇave - ( 17 pa0)

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mānaṃ havanasiddhidam |
puṣpaṃ samagraṃ juhuyātkamalaṃ cāpi puṣkalam || 1 ||

kusumbhabāṇapuṣpāṇi yatheṣṭāni hunetpriye |
śatasaṃkhyā rājikāḥ syustilāśca śatasaṃkhyayā || 2 ||

lājā muṣṭipramāṇāḥ syurghṛtaṃ gāndhāramātrakam |
(cullakārdhaṃ dadhikṣīramannaṃ grāsamitaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

sthūlaṃ phalaṃ maheśāni kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mātuliṅgakam |
manaḥ priyaiśca khaṇḍaiśca phalaṃ bhavati niścayāt) || 4 ||

rambhāphalaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ laghu cetkhaṇḍitaṃ nahi |
nārikelasya khaṇḍaṃ hi sthūlaṃ kuryānmanaḥ priyam || 5 ||

parvasthāne cekṣudaṇḍaṃ manaḥ santoṣakārakam |
drākṣāphalaṃ samagraṃ syānnāraṅgaṃ khārjūraṃ tathā || 6 ||

gugguluḥ kramukārdhaṃ tu kuṃkumaṃ ca tathā bhavet |
guñjāsamaṃ tu karpūraṃ kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ tathā || 7 ||

candanaṃ cāguru devi kramukeṇa samaṃ bhavet |
manaḥ priyāhutīḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātsulocane || 8 ||

etadāhutimānaṃ te kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
yathecchayā varārohe śrīvidyāṃ paritoṣayet || 9 ||

iti | tathā śāradātilake - (5 pa0 141 ślo0)

karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥ smṛtam |
(uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni manīṣibhiḥ || 1 ||

tatsamaṃ madhu dugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |)
dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisammitāḥ || 2 ||

p. 413)

pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ saktavo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍaḥ palārdhamānaḥ syāccharkarāpi tathā matā || 3 ||

grāsārdhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvamitaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathāpūpāni kalpayet || 4 ||

kadalīnāgaraṅgāṇāṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuliṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhākṛtam || 5 ||

aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
vidhākṛtaṃ bilvaphalaṃ kapitthaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā || 6 ||

urvārukaphalaṃ home kathitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhaṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ || 7 ||

dūrvātrayasamādiṣṭaṃ guḍūcī caturaṃgulā |
brīhayo muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgā māṣā yavā api || 8 ||

taṇḍulāḥ syustadardhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisammitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakamalā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ || 9 ||

tilāśculukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇakāḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi triṃśatiḥ || 10 ||

puraṃ badaramānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ tatsamaṃ smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca || 11 ||

tintiḍībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | karṣalakṣaṇamuktaṃ sārasaṃgrahe māso daśa guñjāḥ syāt 
ṣoḍaśamāṣo nigadyate karṣaḥ | iti | tailasyāpyetadeva parimāṇam | śuktiḥ 
karṣadvayaṃ (prasṛtimātraṃ) paladvayamātraṃ muṣṭiḥ palaṃ 
palārdhaṃ karṣadvayam grāsārdhamaśītiraktikāmitamiti | taduktaṃ 
piṅgalāmate -

guñjābhirdaśabhirmāṣaḥ śāṇo māṣacatuṣṭayam |
dvau śāṇau ghaṭakaḥ kolo badaraṃ drakṣaṇaśca saḥ || 1 ||

tau dvau pāṇitalaṃ karṣaḥ suvarṇaṃ kavalagrahaḥ |
picubiṃḍālapadakaṃ tinduko'kṣaśca taddvayam || 2 ||

śuktiraṣṭātmikā te dve palaṃ bilvaṃ caturthikā |
muṣṭirāmraṃ praguñjo'tha dve pale prasṛtistathā ||

iti mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūraṃ | urvārukaṃ karkaṭī | tadardhāṃśāḥ 
śuktimitāḥ | culukamātrāḥ pāṇitalapramāṇāḥ karṣamātrā ityarthaḥ | 
puraṃ gugguluḥ | badaramānamaśītiguñjāmitaṃ | rāmaṭhaṃ hiṃguḥ | 
tathā nāradapañcarātre -

tṛtīyaṃ khaṇḍamūlānāṃ hrasvāni svapramāṇataḥ | iti | śaivāgame'pi 
-

khaṇḍatrayaṃ syānmūlānāṃ sūkṣmāṇyevaṃ ca homayet |
kandānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ latānāmaṃguladvayam || 1 ||

iti | aya samidhaḥ | nāradapañcarātre -

samitprādeśamātreṇa samacchedānvitā tathā |
viśīrṇā dvidalā hrasvā vakrāḥ sthūlāḥ kṛśā dvidhā || 1 ||

krimidaṣṭāśca dīrghāśca nistvacaḥ parivarjitāḥ |
viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryād dvidalā vyādhisambhavam || 2 ||

hrasvayā mṛtyumāpnoti vakrā vighnakarī matā |
sthūlābhiharate lakṣmīṃ kṛśāyāṃ jāyate kṣayaḥ || 3 ||

dvidhāyāṃ netradoṣāḥ syuḥ kīṭadaṣṭārthanāśinī |
dveṣaṃ prakurute dīrghā prāṇaghnyo nistvacaḥ smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

sakṣīrā nādhikanyūnāḥ samidhaḥ sarvakāmadāḥ |
ārdratvacā samacchedā tarjanyaṃgulivartulā || 5 ||

īdṛśīṃ homayetprājñaḥ prāpnoti vipulāṃ śriyam |
śrote smārte ca tantrokte samidhaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

iti | tathā vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

tāḥ pālāśyaḥ parā vāpi yājñīyā dvādaśāṃgulāḥ |
avakrāścāpyaśuṣkāśca satvaco nirvraṇāḥ samāḥ || 1 ||

daśāṃgulā vā vihitāḥ kaniṣṭhāṃgulisammitā |
prādeśamātrā vālābhe hotavyāḥ sakalā api || 2 ||

iti || atha kāmyahoma(japa) vidhiḥ | tatra jñānārṇave - (17 pa0)

cakraṃ samarcayeddevi sakalaṃ niyatavrataḥ |
bāhyamadhyagataṃ vāpi madhyaṃ vā cakramarcayet || 1 ||

upacāraiḥ samārādhya sahasraṃ prajapecchuciḥ |
tadagre saṃsthito mantrī tato'nantaphalaṃ labhet || 2 ||

dhyātvāthavā cakrarājamantaḥ pūjāsamanvitam |
japārambhaṃ sudhīḥ kuryānmahāpātakahā bhavet || 3 ||

nigadenopāṃśunā vā mānasenātha vā japet |
nigadaḥ parameśāni spaṣṭaṃvācā nigadyate || 4 ||

p. 414)

avyaktastu sphuradoṣṭa upāṃśuḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
mānasastu varārohe cintanāntararūpavān || 5 ||

nigadena tu yajjaptaṃ lakṣamātraṃ varānane |
upāṃśūcāritaikena tulaṃ bhavati śailaje || 6 ||

upāṃśurlakṣamātraṃ tu yajjaptaṃ kamalekṣaṇe |
mānasoccāraṇāttulyamekena parameśvari || 7 ||

mudrāsannaddhayogaḥ san pūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 8 ||

lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmabhavānyapi |
mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

tato lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā yantramātrakalevaraḥ |
mahāpātakakoṭīstu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

caturlakṣajape devi mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet |
kubera iva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||

ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bahvet |
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet || 12 ||

aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhināṃ nāyako bhavati priye || 13 ||

vaśyā bhavanti rājāno yoṣitastu viśeṣataḥ |
navalakṣapramāṇaṃ hi japettripurasundarīm || 14 ||

rudramūrtiḥ svayaṃ kartā hartā sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
sarvairvandyaḥ sadā svasthaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavān bhavet || 15 ||

iti || atha kūṭatrayasya pṛthak sādhanavidhiḥ jñānārṇave (19 pa0 2 ślo0)

eṣā vidyā vārārohe pāramparyakramāgatā |
bhavabandhaṃ nāśayantī saṃsmṛtā pāpahāriṇī || 1 ||

japānmṛtyujayaṃ śāntiṃ dhyānāt sarvārthasādhanī |
duḥkhadaurbhāgyadāridryabhayaghnī pūjitā bhavet || 2 ||

mahāghaughapraśamanī smaraṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
pṛthagbījatrayasyāhaṃ sādhanaṃ kathayāmi te || 3 ||

śuklāmbaradharo vīro gandhakastūrimaṇḍitaḥ |
muktāphalasphuradbhūṣābhūṣaṇaḥ śubhramālyadhṛk || 4 ||

śubhramandirasamviṣṭo brahmacaryasamanvitaḥ |
pūjayet śubhakusumairnaivedyamapi cojjvalam || 5 ||

pāyasaṃ dugdhasampūrṇaṃ tathāmṛtphalaudanam |
ghṛtagolakasampannanānāśubhrānnapūritam || 6 ||

naivedyaṃ darśayed daivyai vāgīśvaryai sureśvari |
manaḥ saṃkalpaśuddho vā sādhayenmokṣavāṅmayam || 7 ||

vāgbhavākhyāṃ japedvidyāṃ vāgīṣīṃ saṃsmaran budhaḥ |
karpūradhavalāṃ śubhrapuṣpābharaṇabhūṣitām || 8 ||

atyantaśubhravadanāṃ vajramauktikabhūṣaṇām |
muktāphalāmalamaṇijapamālālasatkarām || 9 ||

pustakaṃ varadānaṃ ca dadhatīmabhayapradām |
evaṃ dhyāyenmaheśāni sarvavidyādharo bhavet || 10 ||

mūlādi brahmarandhrāntaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm |
tasmājjyotirmayīṃ dhyāyejjihvāgre'mṛtarūpiṇīm || 11 ||

pāṣāṇena samo vāpi mūrkho jīvasamo bhavet |
atha kāmakalāsaktaḥ sādhakaḥ parameśvari || 12 ||

raktālaṅkārasubhago raktagandhānulepanaḥ |
raktavastrāvṛtaḥ samyaṅmadhye kāmakalātmakam || 13 ||

raktapuṣpaiśca vividhaiḥ kuṃkumādibhirarcayet |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntāṃ sphuraddīpasvarūpiṇīm || 14 ||

bandhūkakusumāraktakāntibhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
ikṣukodaṇḍapuṣpeṣuvarābhayalasatkarām || 15 ||

tadīyakāntisindūrabharitabhuvanatrayām |
cintayet parameśāni trailokyaṃ mohayet kṣaṇāt || 16 ||

rājāno vaśamāyānti pannagā rākṣasāḥ surāḥ |
kandarpa iva deveśi yoṣitāṃ mānahārakaḥ || 17 ||

manaścintitayoṣittu dāsīva vaśagā bhavet |
calajjalendusaṅkāśāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām || 18 ||

cintayedyoṣitāṃ yonau kṣobhayet surasundarīm |
kiṃ punarmānuṣīṃ devi trailokyamapi mohayet || 19 ||

eṣā vai cintitā devi sindūrābhā hṛdi kṣaṇāt |
ākarṣayettadā śīghraṃ rambhāṃ vāpi tilottamām || 20 ||

raktavarṇāṃ striyaṃ dhyātvā tadīyamahasā tataḥ |
tasyā mūrdhni smared bījaṃ sravatpīyūṣavarṣiṇīm || 21 ||

dhyāyan sammohayetdevi madanottaptamānasam |
kṣaṇamātreṇa deveśi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 22 ||

etatkāmakalādhyānāt pañcakāmā varānane |
mohayanti jagatsarvaṃ prayogaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 23 ||

pūrvoktakāmā deveśi jñātavyāḥ pañcasaṃkhyakāḥ |
vidarbhyādyena kāmena manmathāntargataṃ kuru || 24 ||

p. 415)

kandarpasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā koṇagarbhagataṃ tataḥ |
makaradhvajasaṃjñaṃ tu sarvametadvarānane || 25 ||

mīnaketugataṃ kuryānmohayejjagatomimām |
trailokyamohano nāma prayogo'yam prakīrtitaḥ || 26 ||

iti || atra vidarbhyetyādi kuryādityantasya pādonaślokadvayasyāyamarthaḥ 
prathamaṃ manmathakūṭaṃ klīṃkāramālikhya tatra kakārasyodare 
kāmarājakuṭaṃ hrīṃkāramālikhya tasya hakārodare mama rephādhaḥ 
amukaṃ tayormadhye vaśamānayeti sādhyanāma hrīṃkāravidarbhitaṃ 
vilikhya bījadvayādbahistṛtīyakandarpakūṭarūpeṇa aiṃkāradvayena 
trikoṇākāreṇa (puṭitaṣaṭkoṇenāveṣṭya tasya ṣaṭsu koṇodareṣu 
caturthaṃ makaraketanaṃ kūṭākṣaraṃ bl-ūṃkāramālikhya 
ṣaṭkoṇāntararbahirmīnaketanakūṭākṣareṇa) strīṃkāreṇa saṃveṣṭya 
vāṃchitārtheṣu viniyuñjayāditi | atra pañcamakūṭākṣaralekhanena 
tadakṣaravahnisthānagaṃ sakalaṃ yantraṃ yathā bhavati tathā 
gurūktakramataḥ samālekhyamiti rahasyārthaḥ || tathā -

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi śaktibījasya sādhanam |
sṛṣṭisaṃhāraparyantaṃ śarīraṃ cintayet param || 1 ||

sravatpīyūṣadhārābhirvarṣantīṃ viṣahāriṇīm |
hemaprabhābhāsamānāṃ vidyunnikarasuprabhām || 2 ||

sphuraccandrakalāpūrṇakalaśaṃ varadābhaye |
jñānamudrāṃ ca dadhatīṃ sākṣādamṛtarūpiṇīm || 3 ||

dhyāyan viṣaṃ harenmantrī nānākāravyavasthitam |
tasya saṃsmaraṇād devi nīlakaṇṭhatvamāgataḥ || 4 ||

ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhūtvā vicarāmi jale sthale |
vainateyasamo mantrī viṣabhārasahasranut || 5 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca nāśayedrogasaṃcayam |
cāturthikajvarān sarvānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet || 6 ||

atha trikūṭā sampūrṇā mahātripurasundarī |
cintitā sādhakasyāśu trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 7 ||

krameṇa nābhihṛdvakramaṇḍalasthāruṇaprabhā |
padmarāgamaṇisvacchā cintitā suravandite || 8 ||

tasyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ ca prajāyate |
tannāma saṃsmaran mantrī yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ || 9 ||

mātṛcakraṃ tasya kāye tena sārdhaṃ sukhī bhavet |
putravān devadeveśi mantrī dhyānānna saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

iti | tathā -

yadā cakrasthitā pūrṇā khecarīsiddhidāyinī |
catuṣṣaṣṭiryataḥ koṭyo yoginīnāṃ mahaujasām || 11 ||

cakrametatsamāśritya saṃsthitā vīravandite |
ādau sambodhanapadaṃ madhye bījāṣṭakaṃ bahiḥ || 12 ||

kalāṃ dhyātvāṅganānaṅge kāmarāja ivāparaḥ |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇairmādanairmohayet priye || 13 ||

trailokyasundarīrdevīḥ kiṃ punarmartyayoṣitaḥ |
tathaiva śaktibandhaiśca śastraistanmayavigrahaḥ || 14 ||

siddhagandharvadevāṃśca vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ |
etāmārādhya deveśi kāmyasaubhāgyasundaraḥ || 15 ||

hariśca parameśāni tripurārādhanāt priye |
trailokyamohano bhūtvā sthitikartābhavat sadā || 16 ||

etatsamārādhanāttu brahmā sṛṣṭikaro'bhavat |
candrasūryau varārohe sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakau || 17 ||

iti || atha śrīcakrasādhanavidhiḥ tatra jñānārṇave - (14 pa0)

śṛṇu sarvāṅgasubhage śrīcakravidhimuttamam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa kartā hartā sadāśivaḥ || 1 ||

anena vidhinā yatra śricakraṃ kramasaṃyutam |
pūjyate tatra sakalaṃ vaśīkuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

nagaraṃ vaśamāyāti daśamaṇḍalamadrije |
yoṣitaḥ sakalāḥ vaśyā jvalatkāmāgnipīḍitāḥ || 3 ||

vidyāvimūḍhahṛdayāḥ sādhake nyastamānasāḥ |
taddarśanena deveśi jāyante sarvayoṣitaḥ || 4 ||

iti | tathā -

gorocanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīva sundaraṃ ramyaṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām || 5 ||

jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidarbhitām |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti | mahābījaṃ mūlavidyāyāḥ dvitīyakūṭam | vidarbhalakṣaṇaṃ 
prāgevoktam |

cintayettu tadā devi yojanānāṃ sahasraśaḥ |
adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā || 7 ||

p. 416)

rājakanyāthavā cānyā bhayalajjāvivarjitā |
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyaṅmantramūḍhā satī priye || 8 ||

cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayedyadā |
udyatsūryasahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā || 9 ||

sādhyamapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayed parameśvari |
anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarparūpavān || 10 ||

sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsahita (sannaddha) vigrahaḥ || 11 ||

cakraṃ prapūjayedyastu yasya nāma vidarbhitam |
sa bhaved dāsavad devi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ || 12 ||

cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ || 13 ||

haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām || 14 ||

vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāmṛṣikanyāmṛṣistriyam |
madanodbhavasantāpasphurajjaghanamaṇḍalām || 15 ||

kāmabāṇaprabhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam |
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite || 16 ||

kṣobhayet svargabhūrloka pātālatalayoṣitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

iti | atha tilakādivaśyaprayogaḥ | tathā -

rocanābhāgamekaṃ tu bhāgamekaṃ tu kuṅkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayet samam || 18 ||

ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || 19 ||

rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yena yadyatpradṛśyate |
mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarva tasya vaśyagam || 20 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
dugdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ cūrṇamātraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca || 21 ||

kastūrī ghusṛṇaṃ cailālavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam |
phalaṃ vā vastu yadyat tu sakalaṃ parameśvari || 22 ||

śatamaṣṭottara japtvā yasmai yasmai prayacchati |
sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 23 ||

striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti hi |
haṭhākarṣaṇametat te kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 24 ||

iti | athākarṣaṇaprayogaḥ | tathā -

rahasyasthānake mantrī likhedrocanayā bhuvi |
cāruśṛṅgāraveṣāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 25 ||

pratimāṃ sundarāṅgī tāṃ vilikhya sumanoharām |
tadbhālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhi tattanmaṇḍala(janmabhūmiṣu)yojitam || 26 ||

janmanāmamahāvidyāmaṅkuśāntarvidarbhitām |
sarvasandhiṣu dehasya madanākṣaramālikhet || 27 ||

līnaṃ dāḍimapuṣpābhaṃ cintayed dehasandhiṣu |
tadāśābhimukhī bhūtvā svayaṃ devīsvarūpakaḥ || 22 ||

mudrāṃ tu kṣobhiṇīṃ baddhvā mantamaṣṭaśataṃ japet |
niyojya madanāgāre candrasūryakalātmake || 23 ||

tato vikalasarvāṅgīṃ kāmabāṇaiḥ prapīḍitām |
ananyamanasaṃ premabhramamāṇāṃ madālasām || 24 ||

evamākarṣayennārīṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 25 ||

iti || tathā -

mātṛkāṃ vilikheccakrabāhyataḥ sakalāṃ priye |
bhūjapatre svarṇapatre raupyapatre'tha tāmraje || 26 ||

so'vadhyaḥ sarvajantūnāṃ vyāghrādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva mātṛkāyuktāṃ svamājñā cakramaṇḍitām || 27 ||

karpūrakuṅkumādyaistu ajarāmaratāṃ labhet |
aenaiva vidhānena rocanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || 28 ||

likhitaṃ cakrayogena sādhyanāma varānane |
vidarbhitaṃ svanāmnā tu yasmin kasminnapi sthitam || 29 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃvāpi sakalaṃ janamaṇḍalam |
vaśīkuryānmaheśāni pādākrāntaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

mahātripurasundaryāḥ kāmakūṭena bhāsvatā |
ekamevamavaṣṭabhya sādhyanāmākṣarāṇi hi || 31 ||

bahirapyālikhedvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ praveṣṭayet |
hemamadhyagataṃ kuryācchikhāyāṃ vāmake bhuje || 32 ||

dhārayedyatra kutrāpi trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
rājendramapi deveśi dāsabhūtaṃ karoti hi || 33 ||

rājāno vājinaḥ sarve mahāduṣṭā madotkaṭāḥ |
vyāghrāḥ kesariṇī matā vaśyāstasya bhavanti hi || 34 ||

p. 417)

pūrvakrameṇa nagaraṃ nāma sandarbhya śailaje |
madhye catuṣpathe vāpi caturdikṣu nidhāpayet || 35 ||

mahākṣobho yoṣitāṃ tu janānāṃ mahatāmapi |
tathaiva sarvaduṣṭānāṃ purasthānāṃ ca jāyate || 36 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ saśailavanakānanām |
jvalantīṃ sarvarājendramaṇḍitāṃ sāgarāmbarām || 37 ||

māsaṣaṭkaṃ cintayedyaḥ sa saṃkṣobhakaro bhavet |
kaṭākṣakṣepamātreṇa nāyastasya vaśāḥ priye || 38 ||

rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca paśavo jagat |
dṛṣṭyākarṣayate devi trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 39 ||

dṛṣṭyā viṣaṃ nāśayate nātrakāryā vicāraṇā |
bhūtapretapiśācāṃśca jvarāṃścāturthikādikān || 40 ||

śūlagulmādirogāṃśca dṛṣṭyā nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
etat sindūrasubhagaṃ rātrau sampūjitaṃ priye || 41 ||

yojanānāṃ śatāddevi samyagākarṣayet striyam |
yadā dikṣu vidikṣvevaṃ samyag devi prapūjyate || 42 ||

tattaddikṣu sthitāṃllokān vidiksthānapi sundari |
vaśamānayate śīghraṃ saputrapaśubāndhavān || 43 ||

bhūrjapatre samākhyi rocanāgarukuṅkumaiḥ |
tanmadhye nagaraṃ deśaṃ maṇḍalaṃ khaṇḍameva ca || 44 ||

nāgnā vidarbhitaṃ svasya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
bhūmimadhyagataṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 45 ||

athavā dhārayet kaṇṭhe śikhāyāṃ bahumūlake |
yatra kutra sthitaṃ bhadre kṣobhayennagaraṃ mahat || 46 ||

arkakṣīreṇa saṃyuktaṃ dhattūrakarasaṃ tathā |
rocanākuṃkumaiścaiva lākṣālaktakasaṃyutam || 47||

kastūrīdravasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya tataḥ param |
cakrametatsamālikhya yasya namnā maheśvari || 48 ||

tasya vyāghrabhayaṃ vyādhiripusarpagajādikam |
cauragrahajalāriṣṭaṃ śākinīḍākinībhavam || 49 ||

bhayaṃ na vidyate devi paramantrābhicārajam |
nityaṃ samarcayed devi kālamṛtyuṃ vināśayet || 50 ||

athavā madhyagāṃ devi trikonobhayamadhyagām |
adhastānnāmasaṃyuktāṃ rocanākuṃkumānvitam || 51 ||

nidhāpayecca saptāhād dāsavat kiṅkaro bhavet |
pītadravyaiḥ samālikhya pītapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 52 ||

pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
sahasravadano devi mūko bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 53 ||

nāmnā yasya sa vāgmī hi pāṣāṇa iva niścalaḥ |
jāyate devadeveśi mahānīlīrasena tu || 54 ||

nāma saṃyojya vidhivad dakṣiṇāśāmukho budhaḥ |
vahnau dagdhvā maheśāni mārayedvairiṇaṃ priye || 55 ||

mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ sāramākṛṣya śailaje |
gomūtreṇa ca saṃlikhya nāma sandarbhya pūrvavat || 56 ||

(kṣiptvāranālamadhyasthaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param |
kṛtvā rocanayā nāma kākapakṣasya madhyagam) || 57 ||

lambamānaṃ tadākāśe śatrūccāṭanakārakam |
mahānīlīrocanābhyāṃ dugdhalākṣārasādibhiḥ || 58 ||

vilikhya dhārayenmantrī sarvavarṇān vaśaṃ nayet |
anenaiva vidhānena sthāpayettīramadhyagam || 59 ||

tenodakena saṃsnātaḥ pītaṃ tatsarvavaśyakṛt |
saubhāgyaṃ jāyate tena pānīyena na saṃśayaḥ || 60 ||

etanmadhyagatāṃ pṛthvīṃ nagaraṃ vāmalocane |
saptāhātkṣobhayet satyaṃ jvalamānaṃ vicintayet || 61 ||

atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ sampūjayed devi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye || 62 ||

mahāpātakayuktātmā tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet |
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ || 63 ||

māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ |
pūrvāśābhimukho bhūtvā pītadravyaiḥ samarcayet || 64 ||

pītasthānaṃ samālikhya stambhayet sarvavādinaḥ |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 65 ||

sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā candanena samālikhet || 66 ||

sampūjya vidhivadvidvān sarvayoṣinmano haret |
vallabho jāyate tāsāṃ dāsīmiva vaśaṃ nayet || 67 ||

yamāśābhimukho bhūtvā cakraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yadārcayet |
yasya nāmāṅkitaṃ tatra mantrahāniḥ prajāyate || 68 ||

agnirākṣasavāyavyaśambhukoṇeṣu pūjitam |
pūrvavat parameśāni krameṇa paritoṣitam || 69 ||

p. 418)

stambhavidveṣavyādhiśatrūccāṭanakārakam |
rocanālikhitaṃ cakraṃ kṣīramadhye ksipedbudhaḥ || 70 ||

sarvavaśyakaraṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gomūtramadhyagaṃ samyak śatrūccāṭakaraṃ param || 71 ||

tailasthaṃ cakrarājaṃ tu vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param |
jvalajjavalanamadhyasthaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ bhavet || 72 ||

yadyekānte caturmārge sindūrarajasā likhet |
sarvabāhyata ārabhya yāvanmadhyaṃ maheśvari || 73 ||

akārādikṣakārāntāṃ mātṛkāṃ tatra vinyaset |
pūjayedrātrisamaye kulācārakrameṇa tu || 74 ||

sādhakaḥ khecaro devi jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
girāvekatarastadvadarcayet kulamārgataḥ || 75 ||

ajarāmaratāṃ labdhvā sukhī bhavati māntrikaḥ |
śmaśāne pūjayeccakraṃ mahābhūtadine tu yaḥ || 76 ||

pūrvakrameṇa vidhivat sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
khaḍgasiddhiṃ ca vetālasiddhiṃ ca guṭikāṃ labhet || 76 ||

pādukāñjanasiddhiṃ ca manaḥ siddhiṃ ca dhātudām |
samahāvīrasiddhiṃ tu yakṣiṇīceṭakodbhavām || 77 ||

tatsarva labhate mantrī nātrakāryā vicāraṇa |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 78 ||

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapāda śrīgovindācāryaśiṣya 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati 
viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye tantre 
saptadaśaḥ svāsaḥ || 17 ||





atha

śrīvidyārṇavatantre

|| aṣṭādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ ||

atha samayācāraḥ prayogasāre -

devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunāni vivarjayet || 1 ||

(devaṃ guruṃ gurusthānaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrādhidevatāḥ |
siddhaṃ siddhādhivāsāṃśca śrīpūrvaṃ samudīrayet) || 2 ||

pramattāmantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃ patitastanīm |
virūpāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca kāmārtāṃ ca na nindayet || 3 ||

(kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm |
nālokayet paradravyaṃ paradārāṃśca varjayet ) || 4 ||

dhānyagogurudevāgnividyā kośanarān prati |
naiva prasārayet pādau naitānapi ca laṅghayet || 5 ||

ālasyamadasaṃmohaśāṭhyapaiśunyavigrahān |
asūyāmātmasammānaṃ paranindāṃ ca varjayet || 6 ||

iti | ālasyaṃ mandatā | mado vidyādhanābhijātyasampatsamudito manasa 
ullāsaḥ | moho mityābhiniveśaḥ | śāṭhyaṃ śaktigūhaṇam | paiśūnyaṃ 
parokṣe paradoṣaprakāśanam | asūyā guṇeṣu doṣāropaḥ | 
ātmasamānaṃ ātmani samyakpūjyatvabuddhiḥ |

liṅginaṃ vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṃhitāḥ |
purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi kalpāṃścāpi na dūṣayet || 7 ||

vedāṅgāni prasiddhāni | saṃhitā manvādipraṇītasmṛtiśāstrāṇi | 
āgamaśāstrāṇi śivādyuktayāmalādīni | āgamaṃ śivavaktrebhyo 
gataṃ vai girijāmukhe | mataṃ ca vāsudevasya tasmādāgama ucyate | 
ityāgamaśabdaniruktiḥ | kalpān nakṣatrakalpo 
vidhānakalpo'bhicārakalpaḥ śāntikalpaścetyatharvavedavibhāgarūpān 
śrāddhakalpādikānanyāṃśca ||

yugaṃ musalamaśmānaṃ dāma cullīmulūkhalam |
śūrpaṃ sammārjanīṃ daṇḍaṃ dhvajaṃ vaiḍūryamāyudham || 8 ||

kalaśaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ bhūsaṇaṃ tathā |
bhogayogyāni cānyāni yāgadravyāṇi yāni ca || 9 ||

mahāsthāneṣu vastūni yāni vā devatālaye |
divyoktāni padārthāni bhūtāviṣṭāni yāni vai || 10 ||

laṅghayejjātu naitāni yadvā naca padā spṛśet |
yā goṣṭhīrlokavidviṣṭā yā ca svairavisarpiṇī || 11 ||

parahiṃsāratā yā ca na tāmavatared kvacit |
pratigrahaṃ na gṛhṇīyādātmabhogavidhitsayā || 12 ||

devatāgurupūjārthaṃ yatnato'pyarjayeddhanam |
dhārayedārjavaṃ satyaṃ sauśīlyaṃ samatāṃ ghṛtim || 13 ||

kṣāntiṃ dayāmanāsthāṃ ca divyāṃ śaktiṃ ca sarvadā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 14 ||

ārjavamavakratā | satyaṃ yathādṛṣṭārthabhāṣaṇam | sauśīlyaṃ 
susvabhāvāvasthānam | samatā rāgadveṣādirāhityam | dhṛtiṃ 
duḥkhādibhiravasīdataścittasya sthirīkaraṇaṃ kṣāntiḥ kṣamā 
paribhavādiṣūtpadmamānakrodhapratibandhaḥ | dayā paraduḥkhāsahanam 
|| mantratantraprakāśe -

vibhītakārkakārañjasnuhīcchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet |
stambhadīpamanuṣyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā || 1 ||

nakhāgrakeśanirdhūtasnānavastraghaṭodakam |
etatsparśa tyajed dūre kharaśvājarajastathā || 2 ||

iti | liṅgapurāṇe -

ajaśvānakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ mārjanībhavareṇukam |
saṃspṛśedyadi mūḍhātmā śriyaṃ hanti harerapi || 1 ||

p. 420)

na nindet kāraṇaṃ devaṃ na śāstraṃ tena nirmitam |
na guruṃ sādhakaṃ caiva liṅgacchāyāṃ na laṅghayet || 2 ||

nādyāllaṅghenna nirmālyaṃ taddadyācchivadīkṣite |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

taditi śivanirmālyam | tathā nāradapañcarātre -

sādhanasya svabhāvena keśaśmaśrūviluñcitaḥ |
sambhave navavastraśca malayūkāvivarjitaḥ || 1 ||

suvinītaḥ sadāyaśca mantramārādhayet param |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | sādhanasya svabhāvenetyanena puraścaraṇamadhye na vapanaṃ 
kāryamityuktamapanītakeśaśmaśrurityarthaḥ | atra tu -

gaṅgāyāṃ bhāskare kṣetre pitrośca maraṇaṃ vinā |
vṛthā cchinatti yaḥ keśāṃstamāhurbrahmaghātakam || 1 ||

prayāgatīrthayātrāyāṃ pitṛmātṝviyogataḥ |
kacānāṃ vapanaṃ kuryād vṛthā na vikaco bhavet || 2 ||

iti | kālikāpurāṇaviṣṇubhyāṃ yadvapanaṃ niṣidhyate tadadīkṣitaparam | 
jaṭilā muṇḍitāścaiva śuklayajñopavītinaḥ | brahmacaryaratāḥ 
śāntāvedāntajñānatatparāḥ iti || kūrmapurāṇe śaivānāṃ 
muṇḍitatvokteḥ | tathā -

sāmānyasiddhyai rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana |
prayoktavyaḥ svamantraśca āpadyapi na cācaret || 15 ||

gāruḍaṃ bhūtavādaṃ ca bhayāt svārthe na cātmani |
kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣu asaṃsadi || 16 ||

somasūryāntarasthaṃ ca gavāṃ cāśvā (vāyva)gnimadhyagam |
bhāvayeddaivataṃ viṣṇuṃ guruṃ vipraśarīragam || 17 ||

manyetmātāpitarau viṣṇuṃ tadvad priyātithim |
jñeyo viśvāśrayo viṣṇurātmā jñeyaśca viṣṇuvat || 18 ||

yatra yatra prīvādo mātsaryācchrūyate guroḥ |
tatra tatra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmaran harim || 19 ||

yaiḥ kṛtā ca gurornindā vibhoḥ śāstrasya nārada |
nāpi taiḥ saha vaktavyaṃ vastavvaṃ vā kadācana || 20 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā na kuryāt pāradārikam |
na nindyā brāhmaṇā devā viṣṇurdhenustathaiva ca || 21 ||

rudrāścādityā agniśca lokapālā grahāstathā |
gururvā vaiṣṇavaścāpi puruṣaḥ pūrvadīkṣitaḥ || 22 ||

na tena kutracit kārye śāpānugrahakarmaṇī |
na tena mantro vaktavyo mudrā vā samayā api || 23 ||

svānuṣṭhāne'pi yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet |
mantraguptiśca kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye || 24 ||

iti | tena sādhakena tantrāntare -

sarvabhūteṣvanukampā dānaṃ cātithipūjanam |
pañcejyā tīrthasevā ca svādhyāyo gurusevanam || 1 ||

sāmānyaṃ sarvalokānāmeṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |
brahmacārī dīkṣitaścet trisandhyaṃ devamarcayet || 2 ||

snānaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ tasya vedādhyayanameva ca |
bhaikṣyaṃ samprārthayet sākṣād dhyāyed devaṃ nirantaram || 3 ||

gṛhastho dīkṣayā siktaḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
na japo nārcanaṃ naiva dhyānaṃ nāpi vidhikramaḥ || 4 ||

kevalaṃ satataṃ śrīmaccaraṇāmbhojabhāginām |
sannyāsināṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ mānasaḥ kathitaḥ kramaḥ || 5 ||

parivrāḍaviraktaśca viraktaśca gṛhī tathā |
ubhau tau narake ghore pacyedābhūtasamplavam || 6 ||

gṛhastho dharmapatnyā ca pūjayeddevamanvaham |
dayā dānaṃ mahārhaṃ ca yena devaḥ prasīdati || 7 ||

saṃnyāsināṃ dravyadāne nādhikāro'sti suvrata |
varṇināṃ ca vanasthānāṃ ko vadedanapekṣitam || 8 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

athācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yat smṛtvāmṛtamaśnute |
sarvabhūtahite yuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ || 1 ||

anityakarmasaṃtyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ sādhanadvāre śivabhāvanatatparaḥ || 2 ||

parasyāṃ devatāyāṃ tu sarvakarmanivedakaḥ |
anyamantrārcana śraddhāmanyamantraprapūjanam || 3 ||

kulastrīvīranindāṃ ca taddravyasyāpahāraṇam |
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahāraṃ ca varjayedbhaktimān sadā || 4 ||

strīmayaṃ ca jagatsarvaṃ svayaṃ caiva tathā bhavet |
strīṣu dveṣo na kartavyo viśeṣāta pūjanaṃ striyāḥ || 5 ||

p. 421)

bhakṣyaṃ tāmbūlamanyacca bhakṣyadravyaṃ yathāruci |
peyaṃ carvya tathā coṣyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ lehyaṃ tathā sukham || 6 ||

sarvaṃ ca yuvatīrūpaṃ bhāvayedyatamānasaḥ |
kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ || 7 ||

bālāṃ vā yauvanaprauḍhāṃ vṛddhā vā sundarīṃ tathā |
kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtyā vibhāvayet || 8 ||

kumarīpūjanaṃ kuryāt sarvakāryeṣu sarvadā |
kumārīpūjanād devi sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 9 ||

iti | kumārīpūjanamagre vakṣyāmaḥ | anyacca -

yasmin mantre ya ācārastatra dharmastu tādṛśaḥ |
kṛtārthastena jāyeta svargo vā mokṣa eva vā || 10 ||

nādharmo jāyate tena kiṃca dharmo mahān bhavet |
vismitā vilayaṃ yānti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 11 ||

bhrāntistatra na kartavyā siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
viśuddhacittastatsiddhiṃ labhate cāpavargajām || 12 ||

nirvikalpastu mantrajño brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ |
bhairavī yadi sañjātaḥ siddhistatra na saṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

rātrau pūjā viśeṣeṇa kartavyā siddhimicchatā |
devyai niveditaṃ yadyattat sarvaṃ bhakṣayennaraḥ || 14 ||

yadannā devatā yasya tadannaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
naivedyanindakaṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛtyante yoginīgaṇāḥ || 15 ||

raktapānodyatāḥ sarvā māṃsāsthicarvaṇodyatāḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

asaṃskṛtaṃ vṛthāpānaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam |
svaprītyai āhṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajed || 1 ||

ātmārthaṃ prāṇināṃ hiṃsā na kadācinmayoditā |
balidānaṃ vinā devyā hiṃsā sarvatra varjayet || 2 ||

animittaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi cchedayenna kadācana |
māmanādṛtya puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ syāt pratyavāyataḥ || 3 ||

mannimittaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi |
yairevāpyāyanaṃ dravyaiḥ siddhistaireva coditā || 4 ||

kuṇḍīkumbhakapālāni madhupūrṇāni vibhṛtaḥ |
kiṃ na paśyati loko'yaṃ brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 5 ||

śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāsanām |
pañcamudrā niṣeveta cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 6 ||

kuladravyāṇi sevante ye'nyadarśanamāśritāḥ |
tadaṅgaromasaṃkhyābhirjāyante bhūtayoniṣu || 7 ||

iti | tathā (8|7) -

adīkṣitairanācārairatantrajñairadaivataiḥ |
dūṣakaiḥ samayabhraṣṭairna kuryād dravyasaṃgatim || 1 ||

abhijñammanyamāneśca prapañcaḥ vratadhāribhiḥ |
paśubhikṣudrakarmasthairna kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 2 ||

strīdviṣṭairgurubhiḥ śaptairbhaktihīnairdurātmabhiḥ |
kulopadeśahīnaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim || 3 ||

anabhijñairanarhaiśca na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim |
padavākyapramāṇajñāḥ śrutismṛtyarthavedinaḥ || 4 ||

kuladharmānabhijñā ye tān sarvān varjayet priye |
svakule'pi prasūtā ye vṛddhācārapravartinaḥ || 5 ||

tvatpūjāvimukhāḥ syuścetaiḥ saṅgaṃ varjayet priye |
strīputramitrabandhūnāṃ snigdhānāmapi pārvati || 6 ||

kulācārānabhijñānāṃ saṃgatiṃ varjayet priye |
adṛṣṭapuruṣāṇāṃ ca deśāntaranivāsinām || 7 ||

vinā saṅketayogena na kuryād dravyasaṅgatim |
kulīnaṃ nāvamanyeta pūjayet taṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8 ||

kulīneṣu prasanneṣu prasannā devatā bhavet |
svapātrasthitaśeṣaṃ ca na dadyādbhairavāya ca || 9 ||

yadi dadyāt kuleśāni devatāśāpamāpnuyāt |
āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramupānacchayanāni ca || 10 ||

anabhijñairanarhaiśca saṅkaraṃ naiva kārayet |
kulapūjāntarāyaṃ tu yaḥ karoti hi durmatiḥ || 11 ||

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoramekaviṃśatibhiḥ kulaiḥ |
tasmāt sarva prayatnena kulapūjārato bhavet || 12 ||

labhate sarvasiddhiṃ ca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ārādhanāsamarthaścet dadyādarcanasādhanam || 13 ||

yo dātuṃ naiva śaknoti kuryādarcanadarśanam |
samyak śatakratūn kṛtvā yatphalaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 14 ||

p. 422)

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti sakṛtkṛtvā kramārcanam |
dattvā ṣoḍaśadānāni yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 15 ||

tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti dattvā śrīcakrasādhanam |
sārdhatrikoṭitīrṣeṣu snātvā yatphalamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

tatphalaṃ labhate bhaktyā kṛtvā śrīcakradarśanam |
bahunoktena kiṃ devi yathāśaktyā dadāti yaḥ || 17 ||

kulācāryāya pūjārthaṃ kuladrayaṃ sa sarvavit |
yathaivāntaścarā rājñaḥ priyāḥ syurna bahiścarāḥ || 18 ||

tathāntaryāganiṣṭā ye priyā me devi nāpare |
samarpayanti te bhaktyā tvāvābhyāṃ piśitāsavam || 19 ||

utpādayati cānandaṃ matpriyaḥ kaulikaḥ priye |
anadhītopyaśāstrajño gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || 20 ||

kulapūjārato yastu sa me priyatamo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 21 ||

iti | tantrāntare -

kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vikṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ |
yadi bhāgyavaśād devi kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate || 1 ||

tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

tāsāṃ bhagādidevīm | tathā -

bhaginīṃ bhagajihvāṃ ca bhagāsyāṃ bhagasākṣiṇīm |
bhagadantāṃ bhagākṣīṃ ca bhagakarṇāṃ bhagatvacām || 3 ||

bhaganāsāṃ bhagastanīṃ bhagasthāṃ bhagasarpiṇīm |
sampūjya tābhyo gandhādyairmānasairgurumeva ca || 4 ||

namaskṛtya vidhānena svayamakṣobhitaḥ sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ vā yauvanonmatāṃ vṛddhā vā sundarīṃ tathā || 5 ||

kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṣṭāṃ namaskṛtyā vibhāvayet |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāṃ ca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā || 6 ||

sarvathā ca na kartavyamanyathā siddhirodhakṛt |
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striyaścaiva vibhūṣaṇam || 7 ||

strīsaṅginā sadā bhāvyamanyathā siddhihānikṛt |
japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhva japaṃ caret || 8 ||

striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyan viśeṣāt kulajāṃ śubhām |
bhakṣaṃstāmbūlamanyāni bhakṣyadravyaṃ yathāruci || 9 ||

bhuktvā hyaśeṣabhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā śeṣaṃ japaṃ caret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 10 ||

iti | vīratantre -

dikkālaniyamo nātra sthityādiniyamo naca |
na jape kālaniyamo caryādiṣu baliṣvapi || 1 ||

svecchāniyama uktaśca mahāmantrasya sādhane |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti | mahāmantrāstu tatraiva -

kālī tārā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
bhairavī cchinnamastā ca vidyā dhūmāvatī matā || 1 ||

bagalā siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī kamalātmikā |
etā eva mahāvidyā daśa vidyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

nātra śuddhyādyapekṣāsti nārimitrādidūṣaṇam |
navā prayāsabāhulyaṃ samayāsamayādikam || 3 ||

iti | atra kālī dakṣiṇākālikādibhedāḥ | tārā tārābhedāḥ | mahāvidyā 
ṣoḍaśīśrīmahātripurasundaryāḥ | ṣoḍaśīpañcadaśībhedasahitā | 
bhuvaneśvarī tadbhedasahitā | bhairavī bālādibhedasahitā | chinnamastā 
tadbhedasahitā | vidyā dhūmāvatī tadbhedā gharmaṭīmarkaṭī-
ārdrapaṭītadbhedasahitā | bagalā tadbhedasahitā vārāhyaṣṭabhedasahitā | 
siddhavidyā ca mātaṅgī 
sumukhīśyāmālaghumātaṅgīrājamātaṅgībhedasahitā | kamalātmikā 
mahālakṣmī bhedasahitā | tathā -

vastrāsanasthānagehadehasparśādivāriṇaḥ |
śuddhiṃ na cācaredatra nirvikalpamanāścaret || 4 ||

iti | kulārṇave -

kulācāragṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaṃ viśodhayet |
yācayedamṛtaṃ kaulaṃ tadabhāve kulaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

kulācāreṇa yatkṛtvā daṇḍapātraṃ tu bhaktitaḥ |
namaskṛtya ca gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 2 ||

iti | anyatrāpi -

vṛthā na gamayetkālaṃ dyūtakrīḍādinā sudhīḥ |
gamayed devatāpūjājapayāgastavādinā || 1 ||

p. 423)

vīrāṇāṃ japayajñastu sarvakāle praśasyate |
sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

śaktiḥ śivaḥ śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirbrahmā janārdanaḥ |
śaktirindro raviḥ śaktiḥ śaktiścandro grahā druvaḥ || 3 ||

śaktirūpaṃ jagatsarvaṃ yo na jānāti nārakī |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | vīratantre -

snānādi mānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ pravaro japaḥ |
pūjanaṃ mānasaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam || 1 ||

sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit |
na viśeṣo divā rātrau na sandhyāyāṃ divāniśam || 2 ||

sarvadā pūjayed devīmāsnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ |
mahāniśi śucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet || 3 ||

rātrāveva mahāpūjā kartavyā vīravandite |
taddine sarvathā kāryā śāsanānmama suvrate || 4 ||

iti | mahāniśā tu tatraiva -

ardharātrāt paraṃ yacca muhūrtadvayameva ca |
sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā tadgataṃ cākṣayaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

iti | gandharvatantre -

pṛthvīmṛtumatīṃ vīkṣya sahasraṃ yadi nityaśaḥ |
tadā vādī svasiddhāntahataḥ kṣititalaṃ vrajet || 1 ||

pṛthvīṃ | kulam | nityaśa iti śoḍaśadinaṃ yāvat |

parvate hastamāropya nirbhayo yatamānasaḥ |
kavitāṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati || 2 ||

tatrāpi sahasramiti sambandhaḥ | parvataḥ stanaḥ | nīlatantre -

padmaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā bimbaṃ khañjanaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
cāmaraṃ ravibimbaṃ ca tilapuṣpaṃ saroruham || 1 ||

triśūla vīkṣya japtvā ca śataśaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ |
mukhaprasādaṃ sumukhaṃ sulocanaṃ suhāsyakam || 2 ||

sukeśaṃ sugatiṃ caiva sugandhiṃ sukhameva ca |
labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram || 3 ||

padmaṃ mukhaṃ bimbamadharam khañjanaṃ cakṣuḥ śikharaṃ stanaṃ 
cāmaraṃ keśaṃ ravibimbaṃ sindūraṃ tilapuṣpaṃ nāsikāṃ saroruhaṃ 
nābhiṃ triśūlaṃ trivalīmiti || bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne vijanaṃ vane |
śūnyāgāre nadītīre niḥśaṅko viharet sadā || 1 ||

mahācīnadrume devīṃ dhyātvā tatra prapūjayet |
taddrūmodbhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ || 2 ||

sa bhavet kuladevaśca kulakramagataḥ śuciḥ |
brahmatarormahāpadme devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhiḥ || 3 ||

tatsudhārasasāreṇa tarpayenmātṛkānane |
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 4 ||

rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet |
tithikrameṇa saṃkhyābhirlatābhirveṣṭito yadi || 5 ||

tadā māsena siddhiḥ syāt sahasrajapamānataḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ dviguṇaṃ yadi dṛśyate || 6 ||

tatraiva mahatīṃ siddhiṃ devānāmapi durlabhām | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | kulacūḍāmaṇau -

śṛṇu putra rahasyaṃ me samayācārasambhavam |
yena hīnā na sidhyanti janmakoṭisahasraśaḥ || 1 ||

mānavaḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulācāryānucāriṇām |
tadā caret tu sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ || 2 ||

paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā |
parvate vipine vāpi nirjane śūnyamaṇḍape || 3 ||

catuṣpathe janaśūnye yadi daivādgatirbhavet |
kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ japtvā natvā gacchedyathāsukham || 4 ||

gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādalakṣitam |
kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambukīṃ yamadūtikām || 5 ||

kuraraṃ śyenabhūkākau kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye || 6 ||

kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye |
śmaśānaṃ ca śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanuvrajan || 7 ||

praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamavāpnuyāt |
ghoradaṃṣṭre karālāsye phiṭiśabdapraṇādini || 8 ||

p. 424)

ghoraghoraravāsphāre namaste vindyavāsini |
bhāgyodayasamutpanne namaste varavarṇini || 9 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājapūtrakam |
hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi phalakān vīrapūruṣān || 10 ||

mahiṣaṃ kuladevaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm |
praṇamya jayadurgāṃ vā sarvavighnairna lipyate || 11 ||

jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate |
bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣaghni namo'stu te || 12 ||

madyabhāṇḍaṃ sadālokya matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ varastriyam |
dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamedvimṛśan manum || 13 ||

ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye |
namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite || 14 ||

raktadhārāsamākīrṇāṃ varade tvāṃ namāmyaham |
sarvavighnaharaṃ devi namaste haravallabhe || 15 ||

eteṣāṃ darśane caiva yadi naivaṃ prakurvate |
śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya tasya siddhirna jāyate || 16 ||

kulācāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yoginīpūjanaṃ tatra pradhānaṃ kulapūjanam || 17 ||

yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ |
tathā kulatithau durgā pūjitā varadāyinī || 18 ||

iti | kulācāraniyamastu yāmale -

raviścandro guruḥ sauraścatvāraścākulā ime |
bhaumaśukrau kulākhyau tu budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam |
viṣamāścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ || 2 ||

vāruṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam |
kulāni samayugmāni śeṣamānyakulāni ca || 3 ||

tithau vāre ca nakṣatre hyakule sthāyino jayaḥ |
kulākhye jayino nityaṃ sāmyaṃ caiva kulākule || 4 ||

iti | evaṃ kulācārādikaṃ jñātvā sādhakaḥ karma kuryāt | atha 
śivābaliḥ | kulacūḍāmaṇau -

bilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ |
māṃsapradhānaṃ naivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet || 1 ||

kālikālālīti vaktaye tatromā śivarūpiṇī |
paśurūpadharāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 2 ||

bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya sasvaram |
tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā kulabhūṣaṇam || 3 ||

avaśyamannadānena niyataṃ toṣayecchivām |
nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam || 4 ||

tathaiva kulasevyānāṃ nityatā kulapūjane |
paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane || 5 ||

śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarva naśyati niścitam |
japapūjāvidhānāni yatkiñcit sukṛtāni ca || 6 ||

gṛhītvā śāpamādāya śivā roditi nirjane |
ekayā bhujyate yatra śivayā deva bhairava || 7 ||

tatraiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ pritīḥ paramadurlabhā |
paśuśaktiḥ pakṣiśaktirnavaśaktiryathākramāt || 8 ||

pūjanādviguṇaṃ karma saguṇaṃ sādhayet tataḥ |
tena sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat || 9 ||

rājādibhayamāpannai deśāntarabhayādike |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet || 10 ||

gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi |
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava || 11 ||

evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulārcanapriyaiḥ |
yadi na bhujyate vatsa tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tvatra bhujyate tadaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā mahādeva śāntisvastyayanaṃ caret || 13 ||

iti | kulavartma sarvatra gopanīyam | tantrāntare -

nirjane caiva kartavyaṃ na caivaṃ janasaṃnidhau |
kiṃvā pakṣipataṅgādidarśane naiva kārayet || 1 ||

pātālamaṇḍape vāpi gahvareṣu niyantrite |
niśchidramaṇḍape vāpi kartavyaṃ naca sannidhau || 2 ||

kulapuṣpaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulapūjāṃ kulaṃ japam |
kulaṃ kulapatiṃ caiva kulamālāṃ kulākulam || 3 ||

kulacakraṃ kuladhyānaṃ sarvathā na prakāśayet |
prakāśāt kāryahāniḥ syāt prakāśānnidhanādikam || 4 ||

prakāśānmantranāśaḥ syāt prakāśāt kulahiṃsanam |
prakāśānmṛtyulābhaḥ syānna prakāśyaṃ kadācana || 5 ||

pūjākāle ca deveśi yadi ko'pyatra gacchati |
darśayedvaiṣṇavīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam || 6 ||

p. 425)

prakāśādyadi guptiḥ syāttatprakāśānna dūṣaṇam |
gopanādyadi vyaktiḥ syānna guptirabhidhīyate || 7 ||

kadāciddehahāniḥ syānna ca vyaktiḥ kadācana |
varaṃ pūjā na kartavyā vyaktirnaiva kadācana || 8 ||

iti | vīratantre śivābalimadhikṛtya -

nṛpalaṃ vairināśāya samare vijayāya ca |
chāgalaṃparasenyasya stambhanāya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

sarvarogopaśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam |
paravādimukhastambhe māhiṣaṃ śasyate palam || 2 ||

mṛgajaṃ sarvaśatrūṇāmucāṭanakaraṃ param |
śaśotthaṃ vaśyakarmādāvāvikaṃ kṛṣṭikārakam || 3 ||

paśūtthaṃ mohane śastaṃ vidveṣe turagodbhavam |
uccāṭe coṣṭrajaṃ śastaṃ kharotthaṃ prītināśanam || 4 ||

mahāmāṃsāṣṭakasyeha phalaṃ śṛṇu krameṇa ca |
āyuḥ kīrtidhanārogyaputraśrījayakāntidam || 5 ||

iti | mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ tatraiva -

gonarebhāśvamahiṣavarāhājamṛgodbhavam |
mahāmāṃsāṣṭakamidaṃ devatāprītikārakam || 6 ||

khecarāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa khecarīsiddhidaṃ phalam |
sarvamāṃsa surāyuktaṃ dadyād devyai viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||

matsyotthaṃ mantrasiddhayai ca kaukkuṭaṃ kārmaṇāpaham |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *  || 8 ||

iti | athaitasya prayogaḥ bilvamūle prāntare vā ityādi vijanasthale 
sandhyākāle tatra gatvā balidravyaṃ kvacitsaṃsthāpya svayamāsane 
samupaviśya purataḥ pāṣāṇadau pūjāyantramathavā 
trikoṇaṣaṭkoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ candanādinā viracya 
gurugaṇapatikṣetreśān praṇamya mūlena 
prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni vidhāya adyetyādi 
amukadevaśarmāmukakāmaḥ śrīparadevatāprītyarthaṃ śivābalividhiṃ 
kariṣye iti saṅkalpya balimaṇḍalāya namaḥ iti gandhādinā maṇḍalaṃ 
sampūjya tatra balidravyaṃ nikṣipya balidravyāya namaḥ iti balidravyaṃ 
sampūjya mūlavidyāmuccārya kāli kālyume śivarūpiṇi paśurūpadhare 
parivāragaṇaiḥ sahātrāyāhi dhūpadīpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa 
svāhā punarmūlaṃ amukadevatāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai 
paśurūpadharāye eṣa balirnamaḥ ityutsṛjya gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive 
kālāgnirūpiṇi | śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava || iti 
prārthya kvaciddūre gatvā ekānte svāsanoparyupaviśya 
prāṇāyāmādipūrvakaṃ mūlamantraṃ japet | yāvadāgatya śivābaliṃ 
svīkṛtya rauti tāvatkālaṃ japitvā japaṃ samarpya nadyādau pādau 
prakṣālyācamya devī dhyāyanmaunī paścādapaśyad gṛhamāgacchediti ||

atha dūtīyāgaḥ | devīyāmale - śrīmahādeva uvāca

dūtīyāgavidhiṃ vakṣye kauladharmottamottamam |
tasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa svayaṃ brahmatvamāpnuyāt || 1 ||

santi nanāvidhā dharmā aihikāyuṣmikapradāḥ |
tatsāraṃ tu samālokya tathānyanmantrasaṃgraham || 2 ||

tanmadhye sārabhūtaṃ ca sadyaḥ pratyayakārakam |
na kasyāpi varārohe proktavāṃstridaśeṣvapi || 3 ||

dūtīyāge kṛte mantrī sarvajño jāyate dhruvam |
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 4 ||

devā yakṣāśca gandharvā ṛṣayaśca munīśvarāḥ |
brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyāstathānye pitṛdevatāḥ || 5 ||

dūtīyāgavidhiṃ kṛtvā tattatpadamavāpnuyuḥ |
vidhivat sukṛtī kṛtvā dūtīyāgaṃ tu pārvati || 6 ||

kṛtakṛtyo na sandehaḥ sundarī suprasīdati |
yeṣāṃ vaṃśe prajāyeta dūtīyāgo maheśvari || 7 ||

te dhanyāśca samṛddhārthārate vandyāḥ suhṛdaḥ samāḥ |
kāyena manasā vācā sarvathā na prakāśayet || 8 ||

sutaṃ patnīṃ śiro dadyānna deyamidamuttamam |
kuryāt prayatnataścaiva dūtikāyajanaṃ priye || 9 ||

yaiḥ kṛtaṃ yajanaṃ dūtyāstairiṣṭāḥ kratavo'khilāḥ |
sarvatīrthamayaḥ proktaḥ sarvadevamayo bhavet || 10 ||

puraścaryādi sakalaṃ kṛtaṃ tena na saṃśayaḥ |
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca || 11 ||

āsamudrā ca dharaṇī dattā tena sadakṣiṇā |
merumandaratulyāni suvarṇānyarpitāni vai || 12 ||

p. 426)

gokoṭidānādyat puṇyaṃ tatpuṇyaṃ jāyate priye |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dūtīyāgaṃ samācaret || 13 ||

pūjāsampūrṇadaṃ bhadre sarvāriṣṭapraśāmakam |
yadanuṣṭhānamātreṇa sarvamācaritaṃ bhavet || 14 ||

śaktipūjā prakartavyā vidhivadbhaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
atha dūtīṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇāni ca sundari || 15 ||

acañcalā salajjā ca kulagā(jā)mṛdubhāṣiṇī |
paṭvī suśīlā priyavāg guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratā || 16 ||

dayādharmaratā śāntā hitadā sukharūpiṇī |
rūpayauvanasampannā niścalā mantratatparā || 17 ||

sadā tuṣṭā supuṣṭāṅgī sundarī māninī śuciḥ |
nātikubjā ca hrasvā ca cārusarvāṅgasaṃyutā || 18 ||

dīrghakeśī viśālākṣī sūtrasuspaṣṭanāsikā |
pūrṇagaṇḍakapolā ca raktoṣṭhī ca sudantikā || 19 ||

vartulānanagaurā ca suhanuḥ kambukaṇṭhinī |
subāhuvallīsaṃyuktā vṛttapīnapayodharā || 20 ||

kṛśamadhyā sunābhiḥ syādūrustambhātimāṃsalā |
saralāṃgulikāyuktā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 21 ||

kāyena manasā vācā svārthalaulyavivarjitā |
pūjanīyā prayatne pañcaviṃśativārṣikā || 22 ||

aprasūtā viśeṣeṇa śyāmā caivottamā matā |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 23 ||

śyāmālakṣaṇaṃ tu kāmaśāstre snigdhanakhanayanadaśanā niranuśayā 
māninī sthirasnehā | susparśaśiśiravarāṅgavivarāṅganāḥ śyāmeti ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ na pūjā syādityājñā parameśvarī |
pūjitāścedvarārohe tarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

arcaneṣu prayoktavyāḥ kāminyo bhakticetasaḥ |
tā yadā rajasā yuktāstataḥ pūjyā mahāphalāḥ || 25 ||

ātmīyāśca parāścaiva puṣpavatīḥ prapūjayet |
tatra dveṣaparo mūrkho dāridryaṃ samavāpnuyāt || 26 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

yāmamātre gate rātrau kulagehaṃ tataḥ pumān |
tāmbūlāpūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ || 1 ||

raktacandanadigdhāṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣāraktagṛhaṃ gataḥ || 2 ||

raktamānyena saṃvīto raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ |
pañcīkaraṇasaṃketaiḥ pūjayet kulanāyikām || 3 ||

iti | kulanāyikā yathā tatraiva -

naṭī kāpālino veśyā pukkasī nāpitāṅganā |
rajakī rañjakī caiva sairandhrī ca suvāsinī || 4 ||

ghaṭikā khaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ || 5 ||

gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ |
saṃgopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 6 ||

akṣatācārasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadāparigṛhītāṃ vā yadvā saṅketamāgatām || 7 ||

athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām |
viliptāṃ raktagandhena raktāmbaravibhūṣitām || 8 ||

sugandhiraktakusumāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
sadānuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikīṃ bhaktisaṃyutām || 9 ||

kāluṣyarahitāṃ kuryāt sabhāyāṃ bhaktavatsalām |
cāturyaudāryadākṣiṇyakaraṇādiguṇādhikām || 10 ||

rūpayauvanasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sudhūpadhūpitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmasu yojayed || 11 ||

iti | kumārītantre -

naṭī kāpālinī veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā |
brāhmaṇī śūdrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā || 1 ||

brāhmaṇīti brahmaṇaviṣayam |

mālākārasya kanyāpi nava kanyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
evaṃ bhūtāṃ yajettāṃ tu prasūnatūlikopari || 2 ||

arthādvā kāmato vāpi saukhyādapi ca yo naraḥ |
liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 3 ||

iti | devīyāmale -

atha pūjāphalaṃ vakṣye utarottaratottaram |
svaśaktyā ayutaṃ puṇyaṃ paraśaktiprapūjane || 1 ||

p. 427)

tato veśyādhikā jñeyā rajakyapi tato'dhikā |
rajakyāḥ kṣurikī śreṣṭhā kṣurikyāścarmakāriṇī || 2 ||

tato'dhikatarā proktā hetunārī varānane |
tato'dhikāntyasambhūtā caṇḍālī ca tato'dhikā || 3 ||

tato mātaṅginī śreṣṭhā mātaṅgayāḥ pukkasī matā |
pukkasyā akṣatā śreṣṭhā tato'tisundarī smṛtā || 4 ||

sundarīparataḥ proktā prītivatyanugāminī  |
tatparā parameśāni tanmanāḥ śubhalakṣaṇā || 5 ||

samayācārasampannā mantrajñā bhayavarjitā |
vidagdhā tvaprasūtā ca dhairyasvātantryasaṃyutā || 6 ||

evaṃ guṇasamāyuktāḥ pūjayet sarvayoṣitaḥ |
ātmīyāśca parāścaiva śaktimātrraṃ maheśvari || 7 ||

mantrādhidevatābuddhyā pūjyāḥ sarvopacārakaiḥ |
vividhaiḥ phalatāmbūlairvastrālaṅkārahemabhiḥ || 8 ||

sampūjya vidhivadbhaktyā bahuhetuṃ pradāpayet |
sambhogavāsanāṃ dhṛtvā yaḥ kuryācchaktipūjanam || 9 ||

sa dāridryamavāpnoti nārakī ca bhaved dhruvam |
paramānandarūpeṇa deha bhāvavivarjitaḥ || 10 ||

śaktyā yaduktaṃ deveśi tadṛce śāmbhavī stavam |
tadājñā tu prakartavyā tadā śreyaḥ pravartate || 11 ||

śaktyājñāṃ laṅghayenmantrī tapastepe nirarthakam |
kṛte tatropahāsādi kuṣṭhī bhavati nānyathā || 12 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tadvākyaṃ tu samācaret |
vyaṅgā vā vikṛtāṅgī ca kāṇākṣī badhirā tathā || 13 ||

muṇḍinī vidhavā mūkā pralāpinyamṛtabhāṣiṇī |
adīkṣitā bhaktihīnā gurusevāvivarjitā || 14 ||

dūṣakī samayādbhraṣṭā ghorā kaitavacāriṇī |
vṛddhāturā vakramukhī krodhadurgandhakaśmalā || 15 ||

sadā niṣṭhuravākyā ca anācārā ca kākavāk |
dīrghadantā ca lamboṣṭhī śuṣkastananitambini || 16  ||

kṛṣṇavarṇātimalinā kṛśā vikalacetanā |
mahāsthūlātirogārtā pralambitapayodharā || 17 ||

īṣannāsikanetrā ca śuṣkāṅgī cordhvakeśinī |
kaniṣṭhā kroḍadantā ca sadā svārthasamanvitā || 18 ||

kuṣṭhī hīnāṅginī caiva paṃgvandhā cāturālasā |
śvetāṃṅginī raudrabimbā cchāgayoniḥ piśācikā || 19 ||

matibhraṣṭātivikalā atidīrghātikubjikā |
etallakṣaṇasampannāḥ śaktīryatnena varjayet || 20 ||

śaktipātraṃ na dātavyaṃ vidhavāyai kadācana |
ajñānāllobhato mohād datte pūjā tu niṣphalā || 21 ||

tasmād dūtī prakartavyā lakṣaṇoktā tu pārvati |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 22 ||

iti | tathā brahmayāmale nārada uvāca -

sarvajña jagatāṃ nātha śāktaṃ cecchruticoditam |
mātaṅgīpūjanaṃ tatra kathaṃ muktipradāyakam || 1 ||

arcane prathitā veśyā veśyā sā tu rajasvalā |
rajasvalā ca mātaṅgī sā dūtī sarvamaṅgalā || 2 ||

iti proktaṃ tvayā pūrvamidānīṃ tadviparyayaḥ |
tava vākyamabhūt brahmannetadvada pitāmaha || 3 ||

brahmovāca -

mā kuruṣvātra sandehaṃ vedoktaṃ śāktamuttamam |
asmin sarvajña kalpo'sau mātaṅgī munipuṅgavaḥ || 4 ||

varṣāṇāmayutaṃ vatsa tapa ugraṃ cacāra ha |
tena prītā mahādevī devānāṃ hitakāriṇī || 5 ||

varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhagavan dāsyāmi tava vāñchitam |
tacchrutvā dvijavaryastāṃ yayāce dharmasādhanam || 6 ||

he devi jagatāṃ mātaḥ prītā cedyadi sāmpratam |
apatyatāṃ samāsādya matkulālambanaṃ kuru || 7 ||

ityabhyarthya muniśreṣṭho janayāmāsa tāṃ sutām |
śyāmalāṃ cāruvadanāṃ vīṇāśukasamanvitām || 8 ||

śārikāṃ jñānasampannāṃ japamālāṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
dhārayantīṃ viśālākṣīṃ śaṅkhatāṭaṅkaśobhinīm || 9 ||

sā vabhūva mahādevī mātaṅgakulanandinī |
mātaṅgīti tadā devī vikhyātā varadāyanī || 10 ||

tāṃ vilokya tadā śambhurdūtīṃ cakre sulakṣaṇām |
tripurājjetukāmena yonipūjā tadā kṛtā || 11 ||

pratyālīḍhāsthitā devī pūjāṃ svīkṛtya niścalā |
yadā dṛṣṭarajā bhūtvā tāṃ vavre śaṅkaraḥ priyām || 12 ||

p. 428)

tadā prabhṛti sañjāto dūtīyāgo manoharaḥ |
praṇavena tadā śambhustayā sārdhaṃ rataṃ bhajan || 13 ||

praṇavāntargataṃ mantraṃ mātaṅgākhyaṃ ca nirgatam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ mālāmantramabhūt tadā || 14 ||

rasāvāptipadaṃ divyamanindyaṃ lokarañjanam |
mātaṅgīmantramatyarthaṃ manmathapratipādakam || 15 ||

ādyantaśūnyā sā devī tasmāt khyātā tadantyajā |
mātaṅgīcāntyavarṇasthā tadāsā antyajābhavat || 16 ||

antyajānāṃ dvijānāṃ ca cakre aikyaṃ praśasyate |
sā devī sarvavarṇānāṃ varaṃ dattvā niruttaram || 17 ||

kṛtvā saṅketasamayaṃ cakre mātaṅgamuttamam |
na doṣaḥ sarvavarṇānāmiti dattvā varaṃ tadā || 18 ||

na doṣaṃ tatra vijñeyaṃ sarvataḥ śruticoditam |
devīmuddiśya mokṣārthaṃ kṛtaṃ yad doṣavarjitam || 19 ||

etacchāstramidaṃ divyaṃ na vācyaṃ śruticoditam |
antaryāgamidaṃ jñeyaṃ bahiryāgaṃ ca vaidikam || 20 ||

mantratantrasamāyuktaṃ taddvayaṃ brahmabodhakam |
cakrasaṅketasamayaṃ sarvaṃ tubhyam prakāśitam || 21 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na vācyaṃ paśusannidhau |
tyaja śaṅkāṃ mahābhāga satyametanmayoditam || 22 ||

mātaṅgīpūjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dūtīyāge manohare |
yonipūjāṃ vinā pūjā kṛtāpi hyakṛtā bhavet || 23 ||

kṛtvā kenāpi sarvajña sa bhavedvigatāmayaḥ |
āyurārogyavibhavānamitāṃllabhate naraḥ || 24 ||

anenaiva vidhānena viṣārto nirviṣo bhavet |
putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam || 25 ||

mātaṅgīśaktimabhyarcya tayā sākaṃ samarcayet |
mātaṅgīmanmathopetā sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 26 ||

śaktyā sākaṃ tadā pūjyā mātaṅgī mantradevatā |
sā devī śaktihīnā tu na dadāti manoratham || 27 ||

niḥśaṅkāṃ nirmalāṃ tanvīṃ śyāmāṃ cārupayodharām |
kaulikānvayasambhūtāṃ dīkṣitāṃ krodhavarjitām || 28 ||

dīkṣitāṃ kaulike yāge suśīlāṃ ca dṛḍhavratām |
triṃśatsaṃvatsarādhaḥsthāṃ ṣoḍaśābdādhikāmapi || 29 ||

pūjayet parayā bhaktyā tasyā yoniṃ sunirmalām |
yonimadhyagatāṃ devīṃ kālarātrimanusmaret || 30 ||

tatra bhogaṃ samāsādya devīṃ santarpayet sadā |
sakṛjjapena saṃsiddhirdvistrirvā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 31 ||

paśustrīsaṅgame prāpte śuddhiścet paśubandhanam |
athavā gṛhiṇī pūjyā pūtā puṣpavatīṣṭadā || 32 ||

arcane kanyakāḥ śreṣṭhāḥpramadāśca viśeṣataḥ |
tāsāṃ bhojyaṃ prakartavyamiti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 33 ||

śaktyullāsakaraṃ bhogamānandaṃ mokṣa ucyate |
dūtyaśca bhaginī putrī pautrī naptrī tathā snuṣā || 34 ||

rajakī carmakārī ca mātaṅgī gṛhiṇī varā |
arcane prathitā veśyā mantrayuktā manoharā || 35 ||

mātaṅgī yadi cedveśyā sāpi rajasvalā |
rajasvalā yadā cāsīt sarvotkṛṣṭā iti smṛtā || 36 ||

ityādi | tathā kulacūḍāmaṇau -

taruṇollāsasaṃyuktāṃ paryaṅke tu niveśayet |
bhayalajjādisarvāṇi parityajyātha dūtikām || 1 ||

kañcukaṃ ca parityajya tathā vastraṃ ca pārvati |
ācāryānucarī raktā manasā sukhadāyinī || 2 ||

dehabhāvaṃ parityajya saṃsaktabhujakau priye |
cumbanāliṅgane caiva nakhadantakṣatāni ca || 3 ||

bahunā ca kimuktena prāṇasyaikyaṃ samācaret |
dūtī yasya susaṃjñātā saphalaṃ tasya jīvitam || 4 ||

vaṃśadvayaṃ samuddhṛtya labhate śāśvataṃ padam |
sarvadā sukhamāpnoti sarvaiśvaryaṃ ca labhyate || 5 ||

na tasya duritaṃ kiñcin naca mārībhayaṃ bhavet |
cumbane paramaiśvaryaṃ nakhadantakṣatairyaśaḥ || 6 ||

sambhoge ca sukhaṃ yadyat tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam |
na dadyāccumbanaṃ yastu daridro jāyate dhruvam || 7 ||

āliṅganaṃ vinā devi kuṣṭhī bhavati pārvati |
vinā dantakṣataṃ devi loke bhavati ninditaḥ || 8 ||

pañcamīṃ (maṃ) tu sakṛd dattvā sāvitrī jāyate satī |
dvitīyena ca lakṣmīḥ syāt tṛtīye pārvatī bhavet || 9 ||

tato dadyāt sukhādhikyaṃ tasyāḥ puṇyaṃ na gaṇyate |
āliṅganairharedrogān dhanadhānyādi cumbanaiḥ || 10 ||

nakhadantākṣatādyaiśca tadā mokṣaḥ prajāyate |
sāyujyaṃ saṅgamena syāt satyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||

p. 429)

iti || pañcamayāgapraśaṃsā bhairavayāmale -

kuryāduccāṭane dveṣe māraṇe mohane tathā |
surūpāṃ ca suveśāṃ ca taruṇīṃ sundarīṃ tathā || 1 ||

prasannamukhaśobhāḍhyāṃ tathā saubhāgyagarvitām |
udāravaṃśasambhūtāṃ pūjāgrahaṇaharṣitām || 2 ||

suvāsinīmīdṛśīṃ ca pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tatkāle kāryasiddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 3 ||

viśeṣato yonipūjāṃ kuryādīpsitasiddhaye |
surūpāṃ taruṇīṃ veśyāṃ yonipūjāṃ samācaret || 4 ||

sarvajanamohanaṃ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
surūpāṃ taruṇīṃ dāsīṃ yonipūjāṃ samācaret || 5 ||

sarvalokasya vaśyārtha nātra sandeha iṣyate |
mātaṅginyāḥ surūpāyāḥ suguṇāyāstathaiva ca || 6 ||

taruṇyā yonipūjāṃ ca stambhanārthaṃ samācaret |
yasyā aṅge devatāsti tasyā yoniṃ prapūjayet || 7 ||

ākarṣaṇārthaṃ mantrajño nātra sandehasambhavaḥ |
surūpāyastaruṇyāśca yoginyā yonipūjane || 8 ||

ucchāṭanādikarmāṇi jāyante nātra saṃśayaḥ |
madaghūrṇitanetrāyāstaruṇyā yonipūjane || 9 ||

rajasvalāyā vidveṣo bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
vidhavāyāḥ surūpāyāstaruṇyā yonipūjane || 10 ||

māraṇaṃ jāyate śīghraṃ nātra sandehasambhavaḥ |
paraṃ tu nirbhayo bhūtvā sarvametat samācaret || 11 ||

rajasvalā yā ca bhavet sarvajātisamudbhavā |
tasyāstu pūjane sarvakāryasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 12 ||

sarvakārya suvāsinyāḥ pūjanaṃ nyāsapūrvakam |
bhagamālinimantreṇa kuryāt prārthanāpūrvakam || 13 ||

sarvakāryeṣu niṣpattirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu pūjā sarvatra śasyate || 14 ||

yasyā aṅge devatāsti tasyāḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
vaśyākarṣaṇakārmāṇi manasā yadyadīpsitam || 15 ||

tatsarvaṃ bhavati kṣipraṃ nātra sandeha iṣyate |
aspṛśyāyāstaruṇyāstu pūjā dveṣārthamīritā || 16 ||

gurutaḥ śāstrato jñātvā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet |
tāṃstān prayogān kurvīta kāryasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 17 ||

paracakrastambhane ca jalastambhana eva ca |
meghākarṣe bhayāvāptau sarvaśatrunivarhaṇe || 18 ||

iti | athaitat prayogaḥ tatra sādhakaḥ proktakramalakṣaṇaḥ 
(kṛtātmapūjanakriyaḥ) svaśirasi śrīgurupādukāṃ dhyātvā sampūjya 
praṇamya proktakrameṇa śrīgurorājñāmādāya 
sarvalakṣaṇasampannāṃ brahmavidyādīkṣitāṃ dūtīṃ 
prātarnimantritāṃ sādaraṃ svayaṃ gatvā praṇamya samāhūyānīya 
pūjāsthāne mṛdvāsane samupaveśya tasyāḥ pādāvuṣṇajalena 
prakṣālya sukhopaviṣṭāṃ tāṃ praṇamya kṛtāñjaliḥ san bhagavati 
śrīparadevatāyajanārthaṃ tvaṃ me dūtībhūtvā māṃ kṛtārthaṃ kuru 
iti tāṃ prārthya devyagrataḥ svāsane samupaviśya kṛtāñjaliḥ adyetyādi 
śrīparadevatāprītyarthaṃ dūtīyajanamahaṃ kariṣye iti saṅkalpya 
mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān 
vidhāya svavāmabhāge dūtīṃ samupaveśya mūlavidyayā 
sugandhitailenābhyaṅgaṃ kṛtvā sugandhāmalakādyudvartanaṃ 
vidhāyoṣṇodakena snapayitvā nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā 
sūkṣmavastreṇāṅgago?ñchanaṃ vidhāya 
raktapaṭavastrayugamāraktakañcukaṃ ca paridhāpya 
nānāvidhābharaṇairalaṃkṛtya keśān vijaṭīkṛtya dhūpayitvā saṃyamya 
sindūrakajjalālaktakādibhiḥ sīmantanayanacaraṇādi rañjayitvā 
ratneśvarīvidyayā sakuṃkumacandanatripuṇḍrayukte bhālatale 
sindūratilakaṃ kṛtvā sugandhakusumamālābhiḥ 
sugandhānulepanaiścālaṃkṛtya svavāmabhāge mṛdvāsane samupaveśya 
svayaṃ svāsane samupaviṣṭaḥ prāṇāyāmatrayamṛṣyādinyāsāṃśca 
vidhāya dūtīṃ devīrūpāṃ dhyāyan prāksthāpitaśaktipātra 
vatsvapurataḥ pātrāntaraṃ kalaśasthahetunāpūrya saṃskṛtya 
taddhatumuddharaṇapātreṇoddhṛtya bhogapātre kṛtvā sadvitīyaṃ 
bhogapātraṃ tasyai punaḥ punarnivedya taruṇollāsayuktāṃ jñātvā 
cakrasyottarabhāge svarṇarūpyavidrumagajadantādinirmitaṃ svacchaṃ 
(sudṛḍhaṃ) navaṃ paṭṭasūtraracitāraktapaṭṭikābhirgumphitaṃ 
paryaṅkamāstīrya tadupari paṭṭavastraracitāṃ 
bahutaratūlabhārabharitāṃ tūlikāmāstīrya 
taduparyucchīrṣakopavarhaṇādikaṃ niveśya tatra sugandhapuṣpāṇi 
karpūrarajāṃsi ca vikīrya tatra prāguktavidhinā yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya 
tadupari śrīcakraṃ vibhāvya tathaiva sampūjya mañcakasya paścime 
yoginībaliṃ pūrve kṣetrapālabaliṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇeśabalimuttare 
baṭukabaliṃ ceti balicatuṣṭayaṃ dattvā paryaṅkopari dūtīṃ 
paścimābhimukhīṃ samupaveśya svayaṃ pūrvābhimukha upaviśya 

p. 430)

mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayamṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsāṃśca kṛtvā 
dūtīdehe kevalāṃ mātṛkāṃ vinyasya vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ vinyasya 
śirasi 4 drāṃ drāvaṇabāṇāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ 4 drīṃ 
kṣobhaṇabāṇāya namaḥ | mukhe 4 klīṃ vaśikaraṇabāṇāya namaḥ | 
guhye 4 blūṃ ākarṣaṇabāṇāya namaḥ | hṛdi 4 saḥ sammohanabāṇāya 
namaḥ | iti pañcabāṇān vinyasya tasyā lalāṭe 4 hrīṃ kāmāya namaḥ | 
gale 4 klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ | hṛdi 4 aiṃ kandarpāya namaḥ | nābhau 4 
blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ | mūlādhāre 4 strīṃ mīnaketave namaḥ iti 
vinyasya tasyā dehe pūrvoktāḥ kāmakalāḥ somakalāśceti vinyasya 
tasyāḥ śirasi subhagāya ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe gāyatrīcchandase namaḥ | 
hṛdaye śrībhagamālinyai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye hrbleṃbījāya namaḥ | 
pādayoḥ strīṃ śaktaye namaḥ | nābhau hrīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ | iti 
ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ vinyasya tasyāḥ śarīre bhagamālinīvidyayā 
mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ trirvyāpakaṃ vinyasya tasyāḥ śirasi trikoṇaṃ 
vibhāvya śirastrikoṇamadhye vakṣyamāṇavidhinā bālāṃ dhyātvā 
tadvidyāmuccārya śrībālādevīśrīpādukāṃ pūjayāmi namaḥ | 
agrakoṇe klīṃ kameśvarīśrī0 | vāmakoṇe aiṃvāgīśvarīśrī0 | 
dakṣiṇakoṇe sauḥ kulagaṇapatiśrī0 iti prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya tasyā 
dakṣiṇastane klīṃkāmadevaśrī0 | vāme vaṃ vasantaśrī0 | yonau 
śrīratidevīśrī | nābhau śrīprītidevīśrī0 | punaḥ śirastrikoṇādbahiḥ 
gaṃgaṇanāthaśrī0 | 4 siṃhapādaśrī0 | 4 vijayapādaśrī0 | 4 
anaṅgapādaśrī0 | 4 bhujaṅgapādaśrī0 | 4 citrapādaśrī0 | (4 
kanakapādaśrī0) 4 kanakādhyakṣapādaśrī0 | iti trikoṇādbahiḥ paritaḥ 
svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena sampūjya śirastrikoṇasya vāmakoṇe 4 māṃ 
mahālakṣmyai namaḥ | dakṣe 4 saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | tasyā romarājisu 4 
naṃ nandanodyānāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya tasyāḥ śirastrikoṇamadhye 
navayonyāḍhyakarṇikaṃ sakesaramaṣṭadalakamalaṃ dalāgreṣu 
triśūlayuktaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiścaturdvārayuktaṃ 
caturasratrayaveṣṭitaṃ bālācakraṃ vibhāvya tatra 
maṇdūkādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sarva śirasyeva 
sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu 4 vāmāyai0 4 jyeṣṭhāyai0 4 raudryaiḥ 4 
ambikāyai0 4 icchāyai0 4 jñānāyai0 4 kriyāyai0 4 kubjikāyai0 4 
vibhvyai0 4 viṣaghnyai0 4 dūtaryai0 4 ānandāyai namaḥ iti sampūjya 
madhye 4 hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti 
navayonisthatrikoṇamadhye sampūjya tatra bālāvidyāmuccārya 
śrībālāmūrti kalpayāmi iti puṣpāñjalinā mūrti parikalpya 
punarbālāmuccārya śrībālāmūrtaye namaḥ iti mūrti sampūjya 
karābhyāṃ puṣpāñjalimādāya hṛdayakamale vakṣyamāṇarūpāṃ 
devīṃ dhyātvā punastejorūpāṃ tāmāpādya tattejaḥ 
suṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmarandhraṃ nītvā vahannāsāpuṭādhvanā 
bahirniḥsārya karasthapuṣpāñjalau saṃyojya 4 aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ 
śrībhagavatīhāgacchāgaccheti dūtyāḥ śirasi puṣpāñjaliṃ 
niḥkṣipyāvāhyāvāhanīmudrāṃ pradarśya 
sthāpanādiparamīkaraṇāntaṃ tattanmudrayā vidhāya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ 
kṛtvā varadābhayapustakākṣamālāpāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇakapāla-
kamalākhyā daśa mudrāḥ pradarśya

bhramadbhramaranīlābhadhammillāmalapuṣpiṇīm |
brahmarandhrasphuradbhinnamuktālekhāvirājitām || 1 ||

muktālekhārandraratnatilakāṃ mukuṭojvalām |
viśuddhamuktāvajrāḍhyacandralekhākirīṭinīm || 2 ||

bhramadbhramaranīlābhanetratrayavirājitām |
sūrya bhāsvanmahāratnakuṇḍalālaṃkṛtāṃ parām || 3 ||

śukrākārasphuranmuktāhārabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
graiveyāṅgadapratrālīsphuratkāntivirājitām || 4 ||

gaṅgātaraṅgakarpūraśubhrāmbaravibhūṣitām |
śrīkhaṇḍavallīsadṛśabāhuballīvirājitām || 5 ||

kaṅkaṇādilasadbhūṣāmaṇibandhalasatprabhām |
pravālalatikākārapāṇipallavaśobhitām || 6 ||

vajravaiḍūryamuktālimekhalāṃ vimalaprabhām |
raktotpaladalākārapādapallavaśobhitām || 7 ||

nakṣatramālāsaṅkāśamuktāmañjīramaṇḍitām |
vāmena pāṇinaikena pustakaṃ cāpareṇatu || 8 ||

abhayaṃ ca prayacchantīṃ sādhakāya varānane |
akṣamālāṃ ca varadaṃ dakṣapāṇidvayena tu || 9 ||

dadhatīṃ cintayeddevīṃ vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradām |
kṣīrakundendudhavalāṃ prasannāṃ saṃsmaret priye || 10 ||

iti dhyātvā bālāvidyāmuccārya bhagavati etatte āsanaṃ namaḥ | evaṃ 
svāgataṃ pādyaṃ arghyaṃ ācamanīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ 
punarācamanīyaṃ snānaṃ vastraṃ ācamanīyaṃ ābharaṇāni samarpya 
eṣa te gandho namaḥ | imāni te puṣpāṇi vauṣaṭ iti puṣpāntairupacāraiḥ 
sampūjya prāgyonimadhyayonyorantarāle 4 aiṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥ |

p. 431)

4 aiṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥ | 4 aiṃ aparagurubhyo namaḥ iti 
gurupaṃktitrayaṃ vibhāvya sampūjya yonimudrāṃ baddhvā hṛdi mukhe 
bhrūmadhye lalāṭe brahmarandhre ca saṃsthāpya daśayet | tataḥ trikoṇasya 
vāmakoṇe 4 aiṃ ratyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇe 4 klīṃ prītyai0 agre 4 sauḥ 
manobhavāyai0 iti sampūjyāṣṭadalakesareṣu agnīśanir-
ṛtivāyukoṇeṣvaṅgacatuṣṭayaṃ devyagre netraṃ tadagrādi caturdikṣu 
astramiti prādakṣiṇyena ṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjyāṣṭakoṇatrikoṇāntarāleṣu 
devyagramārabhya caturdikṣu prādakṣiṇyena 4 drāṃ drāviṇyai0 4 drīṃ 
kṣobhiṇyai0 4 klīṃ vaśīkaraṇyai0 4 blūṃ ākarṣiṇyai0 agre 4 saḥ 
sammohinyai0 | eṣveva sthāneṣu 4 hrīṃ kāmāya0 namaḥ 4 klīṃ 
manmathāya namaḥ 4 aiṃ kandarpāya namaḥ 4 blūṃ makaradhvajāya 
namaḥ 4 strīṃ menaketave namaḥ | iti sampūjya pūrvādyaṣṭasu yoniṣu 
aiṃklīṃblūṃstrīṃsaḥ subhagāyai namaḥ | 5 bhagāyai0 | 5 
bhagasarpiṇyai0 | 5 anaṅgamālinyai0 | 5 anaṅgāyai0 | 5 anaṅgakusumāyai0 
| 5 anaṅgamekhalāyai0 | 5 anaṅgamadanāyai0 iti sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyena aṃ asitāṅgabhairavāya namaḥ | āṃ 
brāhmayai0 | iṃ rurubhairavāya0 | īṃ māheśvaryai0 | uṃ 
caṇḍabhairavāya0 | ūṃ kaumāryai0 | ṛṃ krodharājabhairavāya0 | ṝṃ 
vaiṣṇavyai0 | ḷṃ unmattabhairavāya0 | ḹṃ vārāhyai0 | eṃ 
kapālibhairavāya0 | aiṃ indrāṇyai0 | oṃ bhīṣaṇabhairavāya0 | auṃ 
cāmuṇḍāyai0 | aṃ saṃhārabhairavāya0 | aḥ mahālakṣmyai0 | iti 
sampūjya aṣṭadalāntarāleṣu kāmarūpāya namaḥ | malayāya0 | 
kolagiraye0 | kolāntakāya0 | cauhārāya0 | jālandharāya0 | uḍḍīyānāya0 | 
devīkoṭāya0 | ityagrādipradakṣiṇyena sampūjya bahirvṛtte 
devyagrādiprādakṣiṇyenāṣṭadikṣu herukāya namaḥ | tripurāntakāya0 | 
vetālāya0 | agnijihvāya0 | kālāntakāya0 | kapāline0 | ekapādāya0 | 
bhīmarūpāya0 | indreśānayormadhyehāṭakeśvarāya0 | nir-
ṛtivaruṇayormadhye malayāya0 iti sampūjya tadbahiḥ pūrvādidaśadikṣu 
indrādīṃstathāyudhāni ca sarvacakrādbahiḥ sampūjya 
dhūpadīpanaivedyāni samarpya tadabhedabuddhyā dūtyai hetuṃ samarpya 
svadehe prāgvachrīkaṇṭhādimātṛkāṃ vinyasya svaśive oṃ hrīṃ ka 5 ha 6 
sa 4 śivāya namaḥ | iti daśārṇayā vidyayā sampūjya śivāgre hyoṃ 
īśānāya namaḥ | tatpūrvabhāge hyaiṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ | dakṣiṇe 
hyuṃ aghorāya namaḥ | vāme hyiṃvāmadevāya0 | tatpṛṣṭhe hyaṃ 
sadyojātāya0 iti sampūjya eteṣveva sthāneṣu nivṛttyai namaḥ | 
pratiṣṭhāyai0 | vidyāyai0 | śāntyai0 | śāntyatītāyai0 | iti sampūjya klāṃ 
klīmityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya muṣkayormadhye mūlavidyāmuccārya 
nandikeśvarāya namaḥ | iti sampūjya tasyai kāraṇaṃ dattvā 
tadavaśeṣāsvādanena svayaṃ taruṇollāsayuktastasyāḥ stanayormadhye 
spṛśan aiṃhrīṃ capale capalacittereto muñca muñca 
blūṃklīṃstrīṃhrbleṃ iti drāviṇīvidyāṃ vāratrayaṃ japitvā tasyā 
hṛdayakamale prāguktānaṅgakusumādyaṣṭaśaktibhiḥ parivṛtāṃ 
kāmeśvarīṃ raktavarṇāṃ 
raktamālyābharaṇānulepanavasanālaṃkṛtāmikṣukādaṇḍapuṣpabāṇa-
dharāṃ (candraśekharāṃ) dhyāyan klīṃkāmakalātmike retā muñca 
muñca svāhā iti kāmeśvarāmantre tasyā hṛdi vinyasya 
paśusammohanedevi svabhaktānandadāyini | bindurūpe parānande retaḥ 
śīghraṃ tu mocaya || iti hṛdayaṃ spṛśan paṭhitvā 
aiṃsvīṃsstrīṃblūṃblaḥ iti yonimudrābījasmaraṇāt 
tadīyamūlādhāradeśe śaktikṣobhaṃ cintayitvā punastāṃ śaktiṃ 
mūlādhārād hṛtkamalaṃ nītvā aiṃklīṃstrīṃ iti kṣobhiṇīvidyāṃ 
smaran hṛdaye śaktikṣobhaṃ vicintya punastāṃ śaktiṃ bhrūmadhyaṃ 
nītvā tatra aiṃblūṃaiṃklīṃ iti drāviṇīvidyāṃ smaran 
tayālātacakrabhramaṇakuśalayā sakalakamalakānanaṃ vihvalībhūtaṃ 
cintayan brahmarandhraṃ nātvā parāmṭakalāsrāvapūreṇa saha 
punarmūlādhāramānīya aiṃguhye rablauṃblaḥ 
aiṃhrīṃśrīklīṃhrīṃblūṃ iti sarvāṅgasundarīvidyāṃ tatra smaran 
svayaṃ paramānandanirbharamāstallayo bhūtvā kiyatkṣaṇaṃ na 
kiñcidapi cintayet | itthaṃ nirālambamudrā tatastatsmaraketane'pi 
cintanīyā | tatastasyāḥ śirasi vadane hṛdaye guhye pādayośca 
glūṃslūṃplūṃmlūṃnlūṃ iti pañcaratnabījāni vinyasya 
tadvarāṅgāṃkuraṃ dakṣakarāgreṇa gṛhītvā vāmakarāgreṇa 
mūlavidyayā vāgbhavakūṭamuccaran tadyonipaṅkajaṃ spṛṣṭvā

udyadbhānusahasrakāntimatulaṃ śītāṃśuvacchītalaṃ
vyākośāruṇapadmarāgaruciraṃ dṛṣṭvā varāṅgaṃ tataḥ |
kastūrighusṛṇenducandanayutaṃ gorocanālepitaṃ
dhyātvā tatra parāṃ parāparakalāṃ tanmadhyagāṃ cintayet || 1 ||

p. 432)

iti tatpaṅkajaṃ tanmadhye parakalāṃ ca dhyātvā tatra 
vāgbhavakūṭamavaṭopari avaṭābhyantare kāmarājakūṭaṃ ca vilikhya 
gandhākṣataraktakaravīrapuṣpaistriḥ sampūjya varāṅgasya vāmabhāge 
gurupaṃktitrayamabhyarcya tasyā vāmapādāṃguṣṭhe śāmbhavyai 
namaḥ dakṣapādāṃguṣṭhe śambhave namaḥ iti mūlavidyayā sampūjya 
nābhideśe balināthebhyo gamaḥ iti devatāśca sampūjya tāṃ praṇamya 
tadājñayā svayamakṣubdhaḥ san 
nānāvidhāsanapariṣvaṅgakarajaradaghātādivividhavicitralīlāvilāsa-
viśeṣaistāṃ samyak paritoṣayan tadaṅgajamadanamathanaṃ kṛtvā 
tadaṅgaṃ niṣpīḍya tannirgataṃ tattvāmṛtaṃ sugandhakusumenoddhṛtya 
kalaśaviśeṣārghyaśrīpātreṣu mūlavidyayā saṃyojya tadavaṭaṃ hetunā 
prakṣālya tad hetuṃ kalaśe nikṣipya tāṃ praṇamya 
bhojanatāmbūlavasanābharaṇadakṣiṇādānaiḥ paritoṣya svātmānaṃ 
kṛtakṛtyaṃ matvā śrīguruṃ praṇamet | tatra tattvasya 
uttamamadhyamatvādiviśeṣo devīyāmale -

kuṇḍodbhavāmṛtaṃ devi uttamottamameva ca |
uttamaṃ rajobījāni madhyamaṃ kevalaṃ rajaḥ || 1 ||

adhamaṃ pauruṣaṃ vīrya tathānyaccādhamādhamam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti || atha saṃkṣepataḥ śaktiśodhanaṃ svatantre -

aṅganyāsakaranyāsau prāṇāyāmamataḥ param |
vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ kulāṅge'pi pravinyaset || 1 ||

iti | bhāvacūḍāmaṇau -

adīkṣitakulāsaṅgāt siddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
balādvā yatnato vāpi abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 1 ||

ādau bālāṃ samucārya tripurāyai samuccaret |
namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccārya imāṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet || 2 ||

pavitraṃ kuru śabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru priye |
vahnijāyāṃ samucārya śuddhimantraḥ sureśvari || 3 ||

iti mantreṇābhiṣicya tasyāḥ karṇe'bhedabuddhyā māyābījaṃ 
samuccarediti śaktiśodhanam | tato'rghyasthāpanānantaraṃ 
paryaṅkamadhye maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya 
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpādikaṃ dattvā samantatodhūpāmodaṃ kṛtvā 
tūlikopari kulaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari pūrvādidikṣu madhye ca hrīṃ 
kāmāya namaḥ | klīṃ manmathāya namaḥ | aiṃ kandarpāya namaḥ | 
blūṃ makaradhvajāya namaḥ | strīṃ menaketave namaḥ | iti sampūjya 
tasyā lalāṭe sindūreṇa trikoṇa vilikhya aiṃklīṃstrīṃhrīṃblūṃ 
ādhāraśaktiśrīpādukāṃ pūjāyāmi iti | hrsauḥ 
mahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti sampūjya bālāṃ kāmeśīṃ ca 
pūjayet | kulārṇave -

gaṇeśaṃ ca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye || 1 ||

stanayoḥ pūjayet paścānmukhaṃ tasyāḥ sudhākaram |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || - ||

iti | uttaratantre -

maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake |
durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm || 1 ||

atra sthānavaiparītyamaicchikam | jñānārṇave -

dakṣapādādimūrdhāntaṃ vāmamūrdhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayet sarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ || 1 ||

śraddhā prītī ratiścaiva dūtiḥ kāntirmanoramā |
manoharā manorāmā madanonmādinī tathā || 2 ||

modinī dīpinī caiva ṣoḍaśī ca vaśaṅkarī |
rañjanī caiva deveśi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā || 3 ||

svaraṣoḍaśasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet |
tataḥ somakalāḥ pūjyāḥ śivādyāścaraṇāvadhi || 4 ||

pūṣā ramā ca subhagā ratiḥ prītistathā ghṛtiḥ |
śuddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailajā aṃśumālinī || 5 ||

aṅgirā vaśinī caiva cchāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā |
tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa || 6 ||

p. 433)

iti | evaṃ svarādikāḥ sampūjya tadbhage aiṃ cāndryai namaḥ | aiṃ sauryai 
namaḥ | aiṃ āgneyyai namaḥ iti tisro nāḍīḥ sampūjya 
bhagamālāmantreṇa pūjayet | aiṃhrīṃśrīṃaiṃjūṃblūṃ klinne 
sarvāṇi bhagāni vaśamānaya me strīhrīṃklīṃblūṃ bhagamālinyai 
namaḥ aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ iti mantreṇa pūjayet | tantrāntare -

ihāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāso maheśvari |
athaivaṃ ca vidhānena ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 1 ||

iṣṭadevīṃ prapūjyātha sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram || 2 ||

mūlamantraṃ tataḥ oṃ namaḥ śivāya tataḥ param |
yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyovāmeśasaṃjñakaiḥ || 3 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

avadhūteśvarīṃ kubjāṃ kāmākhyāṃ samayāmapi |
vajreśvarīṃ kālikāṃ ca tathā dikcaravāsinīm || 1 ||

mahācaṇḍeśvarīṃ tārāṃ pūjayedatra sādhakaḥ |
tadanujñāṃ tato labdhvā dattvā tāmbūlameva ca || 2 ||

śivaṃ ca tatra nikṣipya gajatuṇḍākhyamudrayā |
dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā || 3 ||

suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ || 4 ||

tato japet striyaṃ gacchan vidyāṃ trirbhuvaneśvarīm |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

japediti aṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vākṣubdho japet |

prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyaham || 6 ||

svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 7 ||

iti | yāmalatantre -

saṃyogābjāyate saukhyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
kulāmṛtaṃ prayatnena gṛhṇīyād durlabhaṃ naraḥ || 1 ||

tenāmṛtena divyena sarve tuṣṭā bhavanti hi |
yatkāmaṃ kurute mantrī tatkṣaṇādeva siddhyati || 2 ||

kuladravyaṃ ca saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
bījāmṛtaṃ paraṃ brahma japan nikṣipya sundari || 3 ||

arghyapātrāmṛtairyatnānnirvikalpaḥ sadānaghaḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet || 4 ||

śrīvidyetyupalakṣaṇam | kulāmṛtaśodhanamantrastu oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave 
amṛtavarṣiṇi devi śukraśāpaṃ pramocayapramocaya amṛtaṃ srāvaya 
srāvaya amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā iti saptavāraṃ japediti || iti kulayāgaḥ || 
ayaṃ prakārastu tādṛśayāyisthāyinām | śuddhasthāyināṃ tu 
prathamata eva svavāme śaktiṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kuryāt | 
taduktaṃ kumārīkalpe -

tataḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ nārīmānīya mantravit |
yuvatīṃ vā madonmattāṃ suveṣāṃ cāruhāsinīm || 1 ||

sadā rate sābhilāṣāṃ sindūrāṅkitabhālakām |
sādhakaḥ śreyase tanvīṃ vame saṃsthāpayed budhaḥ || 2 ||

tasyāstu bhūtaśuddhyādi kṛtvā vai mātṛkāṃ nyaset |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kārayitvā yathāvidhi || 3 ||

iti | atra kulayāgottaramantaryajanaṃ praśastam | taduktaṃ tantrāntare -

kulayāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā hyantaryajanamācaret |
athāntaryajanaṃ vakṣye dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || 1 ||

gurordhyānaṃ prakurvīta yathāpūrvaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite || 2 ||

bindutīrthe'thavā snāyāt punarjanma na vidyate |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

iti | athavā -

iḍā suṣumnā śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre |
brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kiṃ tasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā || 
4 ||

iti | snānam |

śivaśaktyoḥ samāveśo yasmin kāle prajāyate |
sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthaiḥ pratīyate || 5 ||

p. 434)

iti sandhyā |

candrārkānalasambandhādgalitaṃ yatparāmṛtam |
tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayet paradevatām || 6 ||

iti tarpaṇam |

brahmarandrādadhobāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam |
kalāsāreṇa sampūrya tarpayet tena khecarīm || 7 ||

ityarghyadānam | ādhāre liṅganābhāvityādyantarmātṛkānyāsaḥ |

īḍyamānahṛdayo'yaṃ hṛdaye syāccidātmakaḥ |
kriyate tatparatvena hṛnmantreṇa tataḥ param || 8 ||

sarvāṅgādiguṇotsaṅge saṃvidrūpe parātmani |
kriyate tatparatvena śiromantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 9 ||

hṛcchironte ca ciddhāma manasā bhāvanā dṛḍhā |
kriyate nijadehasya śikhāmantreṇa deśikaiḥ || 10 ||

mantrātmakasya dehasya mantreṇānena tejasā |
sarvato varmamantreṇa kriyate dehasaṃvṛtiḥ || 11 ||

vauṣaḍiti manuṃ japtvā kriyate dehanetrakam |
tato'streṇa ca mantrajñaḥ karotyastra caturdiśaḥ || 12 ||

iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyānaṃ kuryāt |

yaddadāti paraṃ jñānaṃ saṃvidrūpe parātmani |
hṛdayādimayaṃ tejaḥ syādetanmantrasaṃjñitam || 13 ||

ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ satsādhakasya vināśayet |
avidyāyāḥ svatantraṃ yatparaṃ dhāma samīritam || 14 ||

iti vā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya dhyānaṃ kuryāt |

śaktidvayapuṭāntaḥsthaṃ kamaladvayaśobhitam |
jyotistattvamayaṃ dhyāyet kulākulaniyojanāt || 15 ||

athavā -

śṛṅgāṭadvayamadhyasthaṃ śaktidvayapuṭīkṛtam |
sadā samarasaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyānaṃ tatkulayoginām || 16 ||

iti dhyānam |

arcayan viṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet |
nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃbhāvena cintayet || 17 ||

amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā |
amohakamakarmatvamadveṣākṣobhakau tataḥ || 18 ||

amātsaryamalobhaṃ ca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ || 19 ||

dayāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ ca pañcamam |
ityaṣṭasaptabhiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām || 20 ||

iti pūjanam ||

mālā pañcāśikā proktā sūtraṃ śaktiśivātmakam |
grathitā kuṇḍalīśaktiḥ kalānte merusaṃsthitiḥ || 21 ||

japtvā japaṃ paraṃ dhāmni tejorūpe nivedayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 22 ||

iti japaḥ |

amūlamaparicchinnaṃ vibhāvyātmāntarātmakam |
paramātmasvarūpaṃ ca tathā jñānātmarūpakam || 23 ||

caturasraṃ ca citkuṇḍamānandamekhalāyutam |
nābhauvibhāvya tanmadhye juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 24 ||

mūlāgnau nābhicaitanyahaviṣā manasā srucā |
jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || 25 ||

iti prathamāhuti | tato mulānte -

dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛtīrjuhomyahaṃ svāhā || 26 ||

iti dvitīyāhutiḥ | mūlānte -

prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucam |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇāmagnau juhomyahaṃ svāhā || 27 ||

iti tṛtīyāhutiḥ | tatau mūlānte -

antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne mohāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau 
|
kasmiṃścidadbhutamarīcivikāsabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi 
vasudhādiśivāvasānam || 28 ||

p. 435)

iti caturthyāhutiḥ |

ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet |
na tasya puṇyapāpāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 29 ||

ityantaryāgaḥ ||

atha madhuparkāṅgacchāgādipaśubalividhānam paśuṃ snapayitvā oṃ 
paśave pādyaṃ namaḥ evamarghyācamanagandhān dattvā 
śṛṅgayormadhye sindūrādinā tilakaṃ dāpayitvā paśuśirasi puṣpāṇi 
dattvā etadadhipataye'gnaye namaḥ iti paśupṛṣṭhe puṣpaṃ dattvā 
mūlaṃ0 etatsampradānarūpāyi sāṅgopāṅgāyai 
śrīmahātripurasundaryai namaḥ iti devyai puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā 
vāmahastena paśuskandhaṃ dhṛtvā pāśupatāstreṇa tridhā samprokṣya 
vāṅmanaḥśrotratvakcakṣūrasanāghrāṇaprāṇahastapādapāyumeḍhra-
māṃsarudhiramedosthimajjāśukranāḍīcakraromapucchasarvaśṛṅgāṇi te 
āpyāyantām | evaṃ sarvāṅgāni te śundhāmi | agniḥ 
paśurāsīttenāyajanta sa etallokamajayadyasminnagniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati 
taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā āpaḥ | evaṃ oṃ vāyuḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ sūryaḥ 
paśurāsīt0 | oṃ viṣṇuḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ rudraḥ paśurāsīt0 | oṃ haṃsaḥ 
śuciṣat0 | oṃ āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ0 | varuṇasyottambhanamasi0 | 
pañcabrahmamantrairgāyatryā mūlamantreṇa ca paśuṃ prokṣayet | tato 
gandhākṣatakusumaiḥ 
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastapādapāyupasthaśiraḥ 
skandhapṛṣṭhapucchamukhakaṇṭhahṛdayodaravṛṣaṇaromarudhiramāṃsa-
vasāprāṇāsthināḍīcakrasarvāṅgeṣu 
digvāatasūryapraceto'śvivahnīndropendramitraprajāpaticāmuṇḍā 
bhadrakālīgandharvavīrabhadrasarasvatīmahālakṣmībhairavī 
samudravārāhī oṣadhīvanaspati 
brahmaviṣṇurudraparamātmasadāśivagaṅgāyamunā 
jīvātmamarudgaṇebhyo namaḥ iti pūjayediti paśupūjā | tataḥ paśukarṇe 
paśupāśāya vidmahe paśurūpāya dhīmahi tannaḥ paśuḥ pracodayāt | oṃ 
hilihili kilikili paśurūpadharāyai hrīṃdūrgāyai vauṣaṭ mūlavidyāṃ ca 
japet | tataḥ -

yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭā yajñārthaṃ paśughātanam |
atastvāṃ ghātayiṣyāmi tasmādyajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 1 ||

śivādvṛttamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṃ gataḥ |
ābudhyasva paśotvaṃ hi nāśivastvaṃ śivo'si hi || 2 ||

paśo tvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ |
caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśaya || 3 ||

paśurūpaṃ parityajya tvaṃ gandharvasvarūpadhṛk |
gaurīrūpaṃ samāsādya mama kalyāṇado bhava || 4 ||

paśupāśavimokṣāya hetukūṭasthitāya ca |
paśave ca namastubhyaṃ namaste balirūpiṇe || 5 ||

chedyo'si balirūpastvamājñayā parayā guroḥ |
chedabhedodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ kṣamasva paśurūpadhṛt || 6 ||

iti samprārthya saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | oṃ adyāmuke māsi 
āmukapakṣe'mukatithau amukagotro'mukadevaśarmā 
daśavarṣadevīprītikāmo madhuparkāṅgatvenemaṃ chāgaṃ 
vahnidaivatyaṃ dakṣayajñavināśinyai mahāghorāyai 
yoginīkoṭiparivṛtāyai hrīṃdūrgāyai bhadrakālyai 
śrīmahātripurasundarīdevyai sāṅgāyai sāyudhāyai savāhanāyai 
saparivārāyai sāṅgopāṅgāyai saśaktikāyai tubhyamahaṃ ghātayiṣye iti 
paśuśirasi akṣatayuktaṃ jalaṃ dadyāt || atha khaḍgapūjā khaḍgamānīya 
purataḥ sthāpayitvā pāśupatāstreṇa prokṣya cakramudrayā saṃrakṣya 
dhenuyonimudre darśayitvā sindūreṇāstramantraṃ khaḍge vilikhya 
mūlenāstreṇa vābhimantrya prārthayet | oṃ aṣṭabāhurmahātejāḥ śyāma 
āraktalocanaḥ | bhīmadaṃṣṭraḥ karālāsyo lolajihvo bhayānakaḥ || iti 
dhyātvā bāhyaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā pādyādibhiḥ sampūjya oṃ 
khaḍga tīkṣṇacchindi chindi kaṭṭha kaṭhṭha iti trirjapitvā oṃ asiviśasanaḥ 
khaḍga tīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ | śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva 
dharmapālanamo'stute || karavāla kṛpāṇa tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ kare sthitaḥ 
| paśuraktapradānena cāmuṇḍāprītimāvaha || iti samprārthya oṃ kālikāli 
karāli kālike kālarātrikecchindhi chindhi phaṭ phaṭ huṃphaṭ rudhiraṃ piba 
piba māṃsaṃ bhakṣaya bhakṣaya asthīni carvaya carvaya svāhā iti 
paśuskandhe khaḍgaṃ sparśayet | tataśchedayitvā 
kiñcidraktamāmamāṃsakhaṇḍaṃ devyā dakṣabhāge sthāpayitvā oṃ 
raktadantikāyai svāhā iti samarpya tena rudhireṇa devīṃ tristarpayet | tataḥ 
sadīpaṃ śiro devyā vāmatastrikoṇamaṇḍale sthāpayitvā jalaṃ gṛhītvā 
oṃ mahiṣaghni mahāmāye cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālini | 
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ dehi devi namo'stu te || oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā iti 
samarpayet | iti paśubalividhiḥ | atha kumārīyajanavidhiḥ | tatra 
jñānārṇave -

p. 436)

homādikaṃ tu sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ naiva saphalaṃ pūjanādbhavet || 1 ||

puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ bhavet |
kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tena bhojitam || 2 ||

kumāryai yajjalaṃ dattaṃ tajjalaṃ sāgaropamam |
annaṃ tu mīnanayane kulācalasamaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

ekābdāt ṣoḍaśābdāntāḥ kumāryaḥ pūjane śubhāḥ |
vivāharahitāḥ syuśceduttarottarasiddhidāḥ || 4 ||

vivāhitāstu deveśi bālā eva kumārikāḥ |
suvāsinyo mahāprauḍhāḥ saṃśayaṃ tyaja suvrate || 5 ||

kumarīpūjanaṃ devi kumārīmanunā bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

iti | trailokyaḍāmaratantre -

sarvayajñottamaṃ bhūpa kumārīpūjanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṛte yasmin mahālakṣmīracireṇa prasīdati || 1 ||

āmantrayed dine pūrve kumārīmantrapūrvakam |
pūjādine samāhūya kumārīmādyadevatām || 2 ||

maṇḍale caraṇau tasyāḥ kṣālayeduṣṇavāriṇā |
arcayed hemapātreṇa vāripuṣpākṣataiḥ samam || 3 ||

suvitāne śubhe sthāne paṅkajopari pīṭhake |
upaveśya kumārīṃ tāṃ svāṅge nyāsaṃ samācaret || 4 ||

tattanmatrokta-ṛṣyādinyāsam |

ātmānaṃ vidhivat pūjya krodhadarpavivarjitaḥ |
atha dhyāyet kumārīṃ tāṃ malālakṣmīsvarūpiṇīm || 5 ||

navākṣareṇa mantreṇa susiddhena samācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 6 ||

mahālakṣmīsvarūpiṇīmiti navākṣareṇeti ca tatprakaraṇāt tena 
sveṣṭadevatāsvarūpiṇīṃ sveṣṭamantreṇa yajedityarthaḥ |

dadyādācamanaṃ tasyai dadyādvastraṃ sakautukaṃ |
sakaṅkaṇāṃgulīyāni karṇālaṅkaraṇe śubhe || 7 ||

graiveyakaṃ pradāyātha candanena vilepayet |
pūjayet puṣpamālābhirdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpayet || 8 ||

kuryādārātrikaṃ rājaṃstathopacārya tāṃ muhuḥ |
bhojayedbhaktibhāvena pāyasaṃ śarkarāghṛtam || 9 ||

supakvānnāni cānnāni sarvakṣobhavivarjitaḥ |
phalekṣu svādu cānyacca dadyāt tasyai punaḥ punaḥ || 10 ||

yāvat sā bhojanaṃ kuryāt tāvanmaunī japet sudhīḥ |
dadyādācamanaṃ tasyai tāmbūlaṃ ca samarpayet || 11 ||

anarghyeṇa ca dānena kumārīṃ praṇato'sakṛt |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārān kṛtvā mūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ || 12 ||

visarjayet kumārī tāṃ svagṛhaṃ harṣa nirbharaḥ |
anena vidhinā bhaktyā kumārīpūjayāpnuyāt || 13 ||

yaṃ yaṃ prārthayate kāmaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
kumārīpūjanaṃ kṛtvā taṃ taṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || 14 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ kumārī paramā kalā |
tatpūjanena rājendra trailokyaṃ syād supūjitam || 15 ||

samyak ṛtu phalaṃ tasya yaḥ kumārīḥ prapūjayet |
tasmāt pūjaya bhūpāla kumārīryatamānasaḥ || 16 ||

svarājyaṃ prāpsyase viśvaṃ mā te bhūdatra saṃśayaḥ | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

iti || atha prayogaḥ tatra sādhakaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ pūjādināt pūrvadine 
kumāryā gṛhaṃ gatvā mūlavidyāṃ smaran kumārike bhagavati 
pūjārthaṃ mayā nimantritāsi māṃ kṛtārthaṃ kuru iti 
nārikelapūgīphalādinā nimantrya pūjādine nityapūjānantaraṃ 
kumārīṃ sugandhatailādinā susnātāmalaṃkṛtāmāhūya 
pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ kvacinmaṇḍale tasyāścaraṇāvūṣṇajalena svayaṃ 
samyakprakṣālya sūkṣmavastreṇa proñchaya pūjāsthānaṃ nītvā 
aṣṭadale sindūrādiracite śubha pīṭhe śubhāstaraṇe paścimābhimukhīṃ 
samupaveśya svayaṃ tatsammukhaḥ svāsane samupaviśya adyetyādi0 
amukakāmaḥ kumārīpūjanaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya 
gurvādivandanapūrvakaṃ mūlavidyayā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā 
ṛṣyādisamastanyāsajātaṃ kṛtvātmapūjāṃ vidhāya 
pīṭhapūjāpūrvakaṃ tasyāṃ devīmāvāhya dhyātvā 
mūlavidyayācamanaṃ dattvā 
vastrālaṅkāragandhapuṣpadhūpadīpāntānupacārān samarpya 
pāyasādinānāvidhānnapānairbhojayan yāvatsā bhojanaṃ karoti 
tāvatkālaṃ maunī mūlavidyāṃ japet | tato bhuktavatyāstasyāḥ 
karakṣālana gaṇḍūṣācamanāni dattvā sakarpūraṃ tāmbūlaṃ 
samarpyārātrikaṃ kṛtvā chatracāmarādirājopacārairārādhya 
yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā praṇamya visṛjediti || athātra 
pūjyāpūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni | tatrādau pūjyakumārīlakṣaṇāni 
skānde -

p. 437)

arogiṇīṃ supuṣṭāṅgīṃ surūpāṃ vraṇavarjitām |
ekavaṃśasamudbhūtāṃ kanyāṃ samyak prapūjayet || 1 ||

iti || athāpūjyalakṣaṇāni tatraiva 

hīnādhikāṅgīṃ kuṣṭhāṅgīṃ viśīlakulasaṃbhāvām |
granthisphuṭitaśīrṇāṅgīṃ raktapūyavraṇāṅkitām || 2 ||

jātyandhāṃ kekarāṃ kāṇīṃ kurūpāṃ tanulomaśām |
saṃtyajedrogiṇīṃ kanyāṃdāsīgarbhasamudbhavām || 3 ||

iti | atha phalaviśeṣe pūjyaviśeṣaśca tatraiva -

brāhmaṇīṃ sarvakāryeṣu jayārthe nṛpavaṃśajām |
lābhārthe vaiśyasaṃbhūtāṃ sutārthe śūdravaṃśajām || 4 ||

dāruṇe cāntyajātīnāṃ pūjayedvidhinā naraḥ | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti kumārīpūjanam ||

atha vaṭukādibalipañcaka prayogaḥ tatra 
pūjācakrasyeśānādikoṇacatuṣṭaye trikoṇavṛttacaturasrātmakāni 
balimaṇḍalāni viracya teṣvīśānamaṇḍale vāṃ vaṭukabhairavāya namaḥ 
iti vaṭukaṃ gandhādibhi sampūjya tatrānnavyañjanatoya puṣpādibharitaṃ 
sādhāraṃ tāmrādipātraṃ saṃsthāpya vaṭukavalidravyāya namaḥ iti 
vaṭukabalidravyaṃ sampūjya 4 ehyehi devīputra vaṭukanātha 
kapilajaṭābhārabhāsvara trinetra jvālāmukha sarvavighnānnāśaya 
nāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti 
pūrvasthāpitārghyapātrāt pātrāntareṇoddhṛtajalena 
vāsāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ balimūtsṛjet |

evamāgneyamaṇḍale yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ iti yoginīḥ sampūjya

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale nistale vā 
pātāle vā'nale vā pavanasalilayoryatra kutra sthitā vā |
kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena 
prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ śubhabalividhinā pāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 1 ||

yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā sarvayoginībhyo huṃphaṭsvāheti 
vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmāmadhyābhirarghyajaladhārayā balimutsṛjet |

tato nir-ṛtikoṇagatamaṇḍale kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ iti kṣetrapālaṃ 
sampūjya prāgvad balipātraṃ nidhāya 
kṣāṃkṣīṃkṣūṃkṣaikṣauṃkṣaḥ 
sthānakṣetrapāladhūpadīpādisahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā iti 
vāmāṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tarjanyaikayā vā 
prāgvadbalipātre'rghyajaladhārāṃ dadyāt |

tato vāyavyamaṇḍale gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ iti gaṇapatiṃ sampujya 
prāgvad balipātraṃ vidhāyābhyarcya gāṃgoṃgūṃgaṇapataye 
varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāheti 
vāmāṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ prāgvadbalimutsṛjet iti 
vaṭukādibalicatuṣṭayavidhiḥ ||

atha kullikādilakṣaṇam | tatra śrīrudrayāmale īśvara uvāca

kullukāṃ mūrdhniṃ sañjapya hṛdi setuṃ vicintayet |
mahāsetuṃ viśuddhaṃ tu sahasrāre tu coddharet || 1 ||

maṇipūre tu nirvāṇaṃ mahākuṇḍalinīmadhaḥ |
svādhiṣṭhāne kāmarājaṃ rākiṇīṃ mūrdhniṃ saṃsthitām || 2 ||

vicintya vidhivad devi mūlādhārāt trikaṃ śive |
viśuddhāntaṃ smared devi visatantutanīyasīm || 3 ||

vedisthānaṃ hi jihvāntaṃ mūlamantrovṛtaṃ muhuḥ |
icchākriyāsvamaniśaṃ sveṣṭadevīṃ svarūpiṇī || 4 ||

jñātavyā parameśāni japenmantramanuttamam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *  ||

śrīdevyuvāca

kullikā kīdṛśī nātha seturvā deva kīdṛśaḥ |
kīdṛśo vā mahāseturnirvāṇaṃ nātha kīdṛśam || 5 ||

anyadvā kathitaṃ yanme kīdṛśaṃ tadvada prabho |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

p. 438)

īśvara uvāca

guhyadguhyatamaṃ devi tava snehena kathyate |
vinā yena maheśāni niṣphalaṃ parameśvari || 6 ||

tārāyāḥ kullikā devi mahānīlasarasvatī |
pañcākṣarī kālikāyāḥ kullikā parikathyate || 7 ||

kālī kūrcaṃ vadhūrmāyā phaḍarṇā parameśvarī |
chinnāyāstu maheśāni kullikāṣṭākṣarī bhavet || 8 ||

vajravairocanyai ca ante huṃphaṭ prakīrtitam |
saṃpatpradāyāḥ prathamaṃ bhairavyāḥ kullikā matā || 9 ||

śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ kullikā dvādaśākṣarī |
vāgbhavaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ tataḥ param || 10 ||

lajjābījaṃ tataḥ paścāt tripureśī tataḥ param |
bhagavatīpadaṃ dadyādante ṭhadvayamuddharet || 11 ||

kālikāyāḥ svabījaṃ tu kūrcaṃ vadhūṃ niyojayet |
lajjāstramantake dadyāttārā nīlasarasvatī || 12 ||

anyeṣāṃ tu maheśāni tryakṣarī kullikā bhavet |
tāraṃ kūrcaṃ samuddhṛtya paścādaṃkuśamuddharet || 13 ||

iti te kathitā devi saṃkṣepāt kullikā mayā |
ajñātvā kullikāmenāṃ japate yo'dhamaḥ priye || 14 ||

pañcatvamāśu labhate siddhihānistu jāyate |
vṛthā ca tajjapaṃ sarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena pūjayenmūrdhni kullikām |
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tacchṛṇuṣva priyaṃvade || 16 ||

yasyājñānena viphalaṃ japahomādikaṃ bhavet |
viprāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ setuḥ kṣattriyāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 17 ||

vaiśyajāteḥ phaḍantaśca māyā śūdrasya kathyate |
japtvā tvidaṃ tu deveśi sundaryā bhuvaneśvarī || 18 ||

kālikāyāḥ svabījaṃ tu tārāyāḥ kūrcabījakam |
anyeṣāṃ tu vadhūbījaṃ mahāseturvarānane || 19 ||

ādau japtvā mahāsetuṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
dhane dhaneśatulyo'sau vāci vāgī'svaropamaḥ || 20 ||

yuddhe kṛtāntasadṛśo nārīṇāṃ madanopamaḥ |
jayakāraṃ bhavettasya sarvakāle na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

atha vakṣyāmi nirvāṇaṃ śṛṇu devi varānane |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya mātṛkādyaṃ samuccaret || 22 ||

evaṃ puṭitamūlaṃ tu prajapenmaṇi pūrake |
evaṃ nirvāṇamīśāni yo na jānāti pāmaraḥ || 23 ||

varṣakoṭiśatenāpi siddhistasya kadāpi na |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena yadyaduktaṃ maheśvari || 24 ||

tattadācarya vidhivat prajapenmantramuttamam |
ṛṣiśchando devatā ca tadbījaṃ śaktikīlake || 25 ||

bhāvayedyatnato devi tataḥ setvādikaṃ japet |
evaṃ yadi japenmantrī mantrarājamanuttamam || 26 ||

ṣaṇmāsāt siddhimāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇa |
sākṣāt sa eva jagatāmadhiśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

sa śaraṇyaṃ sa vai jñānī sa eva mantratattvavit |
sa eva nṛtyate bhūmau vicarecca yathāsukham || 28 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante ca vairiṇaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

evaṃ kṛtvā sakalapuṭitaṃ yo japenmantrarājaṃ tannirvāṇaṃ 
bhavanarudhitaṃ kullīkāntāni japtvā |
teṣāṃ tadvannikhilabhuvane siddhayo'ṣṭau ca haste teṣāṃ tattvaṃ vacasi 
vacanaṃ padmapadmāntare ca || 29 ||

iti | atra tu hrīṃstrīṃhūṃ iti tārāyāḥ sabhedāyāḥ kullikā bhavati | 
krīṃhrīṃstrīṃhrīṃphaṭ iti pañcākṣarī dakṣiṇakālikāyāḥ 
sabhedāyā kullikā bhavati | vajravairocanyai huṃphaṭ iti chinnāyāḥ 
sabhedāyāḥ kullikā bahvati | aiṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ bhagavati 
svāhā iti dvādaśākṣarī śrīmattripurasundaryāḥ sabhedāyāḥ 
sampatpradāyāḥ bhairavyāḥ sabhedāyāśca kullikā bhavati | oṃ 
hrūṃkroṃ iti tryakṣarī anyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ vidyānāṃ ca sarvatra 
kullikā bhavatītyarthaḥ | brāhmaṇānāṃ ca praṇavaḥ seturbhavati | 
kṣatriyāṇāmapi sa eva  vaiśyānāṃ phaḍiti seturbhavati | śūdrāṇāṃ tu 
māyābījaṃ seturbhavati | krīmiti kālikābhedānāṃ mahāseturbhavati | 
hūmiti tārāyā mahāseturbhavati | anyeṣāṃ tu strīmiti mahāseturbhavati | 
oṃ aṃ mūlaṃ0 aiṃ aṃ oṃ oṃ āṃ mūla0 aiṃ āṃ oṃ oṃ iṃ mūlaṃ aiṃ 
iṃ oṃ ityādi pratyakṣarasampuṭitamūlaṃ nirvāṇamityucyate | kecittu oṃ 
aṃ mūlaṃ0 aiṃ aṃ samastamātṛkā ante omiti maṇipūrake saptavāraṃ 
japediti vadanti | atra yathāgurūpadeśaṃ kāryamiti |

athaitasya prayogaḥ mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā asyāḥ 
śrīmahātripurasundarīvidyāyāḥ śirasi amukāya ṛṣaye namaḥ |

p. 439)

mukhe amukacchandase namaḥ | hṛdaye śrīmahātripurasundaryai devatāyai 
namaḥ | guhye amukabījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ amukaśaktaye namaḥ | 
nābhau amukakīlakāya namaḥ | iti vinyasya aiṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃklīṃsauḥ 
bhagavati svāhā iti kullikāṃ mūrdhni saptadhā tridhā vā japet | omiti 
setuṃ hṛdi tathaiva smṛtvā hrīmiti mahāsetuṃ sahasrāre tathaiva smṛtvā 
oṃ aṃmūlaṃ0 oṃ aiṃ aṃ 51 oṃ iti nirvāṇaṃ maṇipūrake tathaiva smaret | 
liṅge klīmiti tathaiva smaret | jihvāyāṃ mūlavidyāṃ tathaiva smaret | 
mūrdhni sahasrāre oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ rāṃ roṃ rūṃ raiṃ rauṃ raḥ 
ramalavarayūṃ rākiṇi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa sarvasattvaśaṅkari devyāgaccha 
2 imāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa aiṃ ghore devi hrīṃ saḥ paramaghore 
hrūṃ ghorarūpe ehyehi namaścāmuṇḍe ḍalarakasahaiṃ 
śrīmahātripurasundari devi varade vicce iti rākiṇīṃ mūrdhni smarediti | iti 
kullukādividhiḥ || atha prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhānam | kulārṇave -

tāraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ senduṃ māyāmaṃkuśamuddharet |
yādyān sabindūn saptārṇānuddhṛtya viyadoyutam || 1 ||

binduyuktaṃ cājapākhyaṃ paramātmamanuṃ vadet |
amuṣya śabdamuddhṛtya prāṇā iha itīrayet || 2 ||

prāṇāḥ pāśādikān varṇāṃstithisaṃkhyān punarvadet |
amuṣya jīva iha ca sthita ityuddharet tataḥ || 3 ||

punaḥ pañcadaśārṇānte amuṣyeti padaṃ vadet |
sarvendriyāṇi ca tataḥ punaḥ pañcadaśārṇakān || 4 ||

amuṣya vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ śrotraghrāṇapadādatha |
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ca dviṭhaḥ || 5 ||

itthaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhākhyamanuḥ prokto manīṣibhiḥ |
caturdaśottarairvarṇaimantraḥ sarvārtha siddhidaḥ || 6 ||

iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ nārāyaṇa ākāraḥ senduḥ sānusvāraḥ māyā 
bhuvaneśvarībījaṃ aṃkuśaḥ kroṃbījaṃ viyat hakāraḥ oṃ svarūpa 
binduranusvāraḥ tena hoṃ iti | ajapā haṃsa iti paramātmamanuḥ so'hamiti 
dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ amuṣyapadasthāne sādhyapada ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ 
yojyam | svayaṃ sādhyaścenmameti yojyam | atra kecit 
pāśabījādipañcadaśavarṇānāmādāvevoccāraṇaṃ na sthānāntareṣu 
kāmyaprayogakāle teṣāṃ sthānāntareṣūccāro japapūjādiṣu 
nāstītyāhuḥ | pratyamuṣyapadaṃ pūrṇaṃ pāśādyāni prayojayediti 
śāradātilakavacanāt | tatra svagurumataṃ pramāṇam | tathā -

ṛṣayo brahmaviṣṇvīśā mantrasyāsya samīritāḥ |
chandāsi ṛgyajuḥ sāmānyāhurāgamapāragāḥ || 7 ||

prāṇaśaktirdevatā syāt sarvaprāṇihṛdi sthitā |
pāśo bījaṃ śaktireva śaktiḥ kīlakamaṃkuśam || 8 ||

viniyogastu vijñeyaḥ prāṇasthāpanakarmaṇi |
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ kavarga bindusaṃyutam || 9 ||

ākāśavāyvagnijalapṛthivyātma ca ne vadet |
sabindvananto hṛnmantraḥ sūkṣmaṃ binduyutaṃ vadet || 10 ||

binduyuktacavargānte śabdasparśa ca rūpa ca |
rasagandhātmane tvante trimūrtīśaṃ sabīndukam || 11 ||

vadedayaṃ śiromantrastvamareśaṃ sabindukam |
ṭavarga ca tathoddhṛtya śrotratvakcakṣurityatha || 12 ||

jihvāghrāṇātmane'rghīśo binduyuktaḥ śikhāmanuḥ |
jhiṇṭīśa bindusaṃyuktaṃ tavargaṃ tādṛśa vadet || 13 ||

vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane bindubhautike |
varmāṇubinduyuk sadyaḥ pavargo bindusaṃyutaḥ || 14 ||

vacanādānavisargagamanānanda cātmane |
anugraho binduyukto netramantra udāhṛtaḥ || 15 ||

tithisvarānte yādyarṇān daśa binduvibhūṣitān |
uktvā manobuddhyahaṅkārāntacitātmane padam || 16 ||

visarga eṣa samprokto manurastrābhidhānakaḥ |
evaṃ ṣaḍaṅgamanavastārabījatrayādikāḥ || 17 ||

nyastavyā jātiyuktāśca mantribhiḥ svakarāṅgayoḥ |
nāmitaḥ pādayugmāntaṃ kaṇṭhadānābhimastakāt || 18 ||

kaṇṭhāntamiti bījāni pāśādīni pravinyaset |
tato hṛtpadmamadhye tu dhyātvā vasudalāmbujam || 19 ||

tasya vāyvagnipūrveṣu paścimeśānayorapi |
nair-ṛtyottarayāmyeṣu karṇikāyāṃ daleṣu ca || 20 ||

yādikṣāntānyakṣarāṇi binduyuktāni vinyaset |
ekaikaśo lavarjyāni tato devīṃ hṛdi smaret || 21 ||

iti || asya prayogastu asya prāṇapratiṣthāmantrasya śirasi 
brahmaviṣṇuśivebhyaḥ ṛṣibhyo namaḥ | mukhe ṛgyajuḥ 
sāmabhyaśchandebhyo namaḥ | hṛdaye parāprāṇaśaktyai devatāyai 
namaḥ | guhye āṃbījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ hrīṃśaktaye namaḥ | nābhau 
kroṃkīlakāya namaḥ | iti vinyasyāmuṣya prāṇapratiṣṭhārthe viniyogaḥ iti 
kṛtāñjalirvadet | tataḥ oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ aṃkaṃ 5 āṃ 
ākāśavāyvagnisalilapṛthivyātmane āṃhṛdayāya namaḥ |

p. 440)

oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ iṃcaṃ 5 īṃśabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane 
īṃśirase svāhā | oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ uṃ ṭaṃ 5 
ūṃśrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane ūṃśikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ 
āṃhrīṃkroṃ eṃ taṃ 5 aiṃvākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane 
aiṃkavacāya huṃ | oṃ āṃhrīṃkroṃ oṃ paṃ 5 
auṃvacanādānavisargagamanānandātmane auṃnetratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ 
āṃ hrīṃkroṃ aṃ yaṃ 10 aḥmanobuddhyahaṅkāracittātmane aḥ astrāya 
phaṭ | iti ṣaḍaṅgamantrānaṃgusṭhādikaratalāntaṃ karayorvinyasya 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣvapi nyaset | tato nābhyādipādadvayāgrāntaṃ āṃ 
namaḥ | kaṇṭhādinābhyantaṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | murdhādikaṇṭhāntaṃ kroṃ 
namaḥ | tato hṛdayakamale vāyavyadale yaṃ namaḥ | āgneye raṃ namaḥ | 
pūrve laṃ namaḥ | paścime vaṃ namaḥ | īśāne śaṃ namaḥ | nair-ṛtye 
ṣaṃ namaḥ | uttare saṃ namaḥ | dakṣiṇe haṃ namaḥ | karṇikāyāṃ kṣaṃ 
namaḥ | iti vinyasya oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ 
rho haṃśaḥ sohaṃ amuṣya prāṇā iha prānāḥ 15 amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ 
15 amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi 15 amuṣya vāṅmanastvakcakṣuḥ 
śrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā oṃ iti 
matreṇa sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ tridhā vinyasya dhyāyet |

raktābdhipotāruṇapadmasaṃsthā pāśāṃkuśāvikṣuśarāsabāṇān |
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karāgrai raktāṃ trinetrāṃ praṇamāmi 
devīm || 22 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ lakṣamekaṃ japanmanum |
juhuyād taddaśāṃśaṃ ca carubhirdhṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 23 ||

ṣaṭkoṇāḍhye śaktipīṭhe vidhinānena pūjayet |
arcayet ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇumīśvaram || 24 ||

vāṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ ramāṃ paścāt ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet |
daleṣu mātaraḥ pūjyāstadbāhye lokanāyakāḥ || 25 ||

evaṃ sampūjayed devīṃ sugandhikusumādibhiḥ |
iti saṃsādhito mantraḥ ṣaṭkarmaphalado bhavet || 26 ||

sthāpayenmanunānena prāṇān sarvatra deśikaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | atra tadupāsanāvidhistu prāgvat prātaḥ kṛtyādi yogapīṭhanyāsāntaṃ 
kṛtvā mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān 
vidhāyāntaryāgottaraṃ svapurataḥ sindūrādinā 
ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalabhūpurātmakaṃ pūjāyantraṃ vilikhya purataḥ 
saṃsthāpyābhyarcyārghyādisthāpanādyātmapūjānte 
maṇḍūkādiparatattvāntaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya kesareṣu oṃ jayāyai 
namaḥ | vijayāyai namaḥ | ajitāyai namaḥ | aparājitāyai namaḥ | nityāyai 
namaḥ | vilāsinyai namaḥ | dogdhryai namaḥ | aghorāyai namaḥ | 
maṅgalāyai namaḥ | iti sampūjya hrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti 
samastaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya mūlamantreṇa mūrtiṃ 
parikalpyāvāhanādipuṣpopacārānte ṣaṭkoṇeṣu devyagre 
devīpṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmakoṇeṣu oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | 
oṃ rudrāyai namaḥ | dakṣiṇāgradevīpṛṣṭhavāmabhāgeṣu sarasvatye 
namaḥ | lakṣmyai0 | gauryai0 | saṭkoṇasandhiṣu pragvadaṅgāni 
sampūjyāṣṭasu patreṣu devyagrādiprādakṣiṇena 
prāguktabrāhmayādyāḥ sampūjya caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca 
sampūjya dhūpadīpādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvat samāpayediti | tathā -

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāt taddaśāṃśataḥ |
sājyena caruṇā paścāt tarpaṇādi samācaret || 17 ||

iti | śāradāyām - (23|62)

bījānte'muṣya śabdānāmādau dūtīḥ prapūjayet |
mṛtā vaivasvatā bhūyo jīvahā prāṇahā punaḥ || 1 ||

ākṛṣyā grasanā paścādbhramadā visphuliṅginī |
kṣetrapratiharītyetāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 2 ||

pāśena baddhaceṣṭasya śaktyā svīkṛtacetasaḥ |
aṃkuśena hṛtasyāpi sādhyasyāsūn samāharet || 3 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamānena kṛtvā sādhyasya puttalīm |
tasyāḥ prāṇātmakaṃ yantraṃ sakīṭaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 4 ||

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāmataḥ param || 5 ||

īśarākṣasaśītāṃśuyamānāṃ karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 6 ||

śirobindusamudbhūtatantusambaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 7 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikāṃ sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayed || 8 ||

p. 441)

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakurvīta vahnibījena sarvataḥ || 9 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgān bhuvā saṃstambhayettataḥ |
evamekādaśāvṛtti kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 10 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoryādīnaruṇān saṃsmaret sudhīḥ |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 11 ||

pītān saṃstambhane dhyāyet prāṇākarṣaṇakarmavit |
ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 12 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 13 ||

saṃsmaret tatra nipuṇaḥ sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

vāyvagniśakravaruṇeśvararākṣasendupreteśapatralikhitairatha 
yādivarṇaiḥ |
vindvantagaiḥ kṣagatahaṃsasametasādhyaṃ prāṇātmayantramatha 
varṇavṛtaṃ dharāstham || 14 ||

itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena mantravit |
vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivāñjanān || 1 ||

iti | atra puraścaraṇavidhimuktvā viśeṣo brahmayāmale -

atra nityaṃ hunenmantrī japākiṃśukasambhavaiḥ |
puṣpai raktotpalairvāpi mūlena ca navāhutīḥ || 1 ||

hutvā bījatrayeṇātha hunedekaikaśaḥ kramāt |
yādihaṃsāntavarṇotthāḥ prāṇadūtyo nava smṛtāḥ || 2 ||

mṛtā vaivasvatā caiva jīvahā prāṇahā tathā |
ākarṣiṇī ca grasanā bhramadā visphuliṅginī || 3 ||

kṣetrajñahāriṇī ceti samproktāstā yathākramam |
tattadvarṇādinā nāmnā tāsāṃ caiva hunet kramāt || 4 ||

āṃhrīṃkroṃyaṃ mṛtāyai svāhā ityādiprayogaḥ |

dhyānaṃ vakṣye prayogeṣu yathā dhyeyā maheśvari |
gatvā sādhyaṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā pāśabījena sundari || 5 ||

śaktibījena tacchaktiṃ gṛhītvāṃkuśabījataḥ |
prāṇāmākṛṣya sādhyasya cānayantīṃ sadā smaret || 6 ||

niśīthasamaye sādhye supte tasya hṛdambuje |
daleṣu vāyuvahnīndravaruṇānāṃ sureśvari || 7 ||

īśarākṣasasaumyeṣu dakṣiṇe karṇikāntare |
yādīn haṃsasamāyuktān bhṛṅgākārānanusmaret || 8 ||

śirobindusamudbhūtatantusaṃbaddhavigrahān |
evamātmahṛdambhoje bhṛṅgīrūpān dhiyā smaret || 9 ||

ātmahṛtpadmagā bhṛṅgīḥ prasthāpya śvāsavartmanā |
ekaikān sādhyahṛtpadmād bhṛṅgānekaikamānayet || 10 ||

puttalyāṃ sthāpayenmantrī svacitte vā vidhānavit |
tantucchedaṃ prakūrvīta vahnibījena pārvati || 11 ||

ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛdbhṛṅgān stambhayedbhūmibījataḥ |
evamekādaśāvṛtti kuryāt sarveṣu karmasu || 12 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇayoyādīnaruṇān saṃsmaret priye |
mohavidveṣayordhūmrān kṛṣṇān māraṇakarmaṇi || 13 ||

pītān saṃstambhane devi prāṇākarṣaṇakarmavit |
ākṛṣṭān sādhyahṛtprāṇān sthāpayedātmano hṛdi || 14 ||

krūrakarmasu puttalyāṃ teṣāṃ sthāpanamīritam |
prāṇān sādhyasya maṇḍūkānātmanastu bhujaṅgamān || 15 ||

saṃsmared devadeveśi sadā krūreṣu karmasu |
itthaṃ prayogakuśalo manunānena sundari || 16 ||

vaśayet sakalān devān kiṃ punaḥ pārthivāñjanān |
vāyvagniśakravaruṇaśivarākṣasasomagān || 17 ||

dakṣiṇāntān likhedyādīn hāntānaṣṭasu pārvati |
daleṣu bindusaṃyuktān kṣakāraṃ karṇikāntare || 18 ||

vilikhya tasya madhye tu haṃsa ityakṣaradvayam |
sādhyanāmasamopetaṃ vilikhedgirisaṃbhave || 19 ||

veṣṭayeccaturasreṇa yantraṃ prāṇamanoridam |
krūrakarmasu samproktadravyairaṣṭaviṣādibhiḥ || 20 ||

kṛtāṃ puttalikāṃ sādhyanarakeśasamanvitām |
dvādaśāṃgulamānena spaṣṭāṅgīmatimañjulām || 21 ||

tasyāstu hṛdaye devi prāṇayantraṃ vinikṣipet |
likhitaṃ śavavastre ca sakīṭaṃ varavarṇini || 22 ||

prāṇān saṃsthāpayettasyāṃ sādhyasya proktarūpataḥ |
chitvā tāñjuhuyādrātrau sādhyaṃ smṛtvā citānale || 23 ||

saptarātraprayogeṇa mārayet ripumātmanaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

p. 442)

sakīṭaṃ sajīvaṃ saṃsthāpitasādhyaprāṇamiti yāvat | aṣṭaviṣāṇi tu -

śyenāgniloṇapiṇḍāni dhattūrakarasastathā |
gṛhadhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 24 ||

ityuktāni | śyenaḥ śyenaviṣṭā agniścitrakaṃ loṇapiṇḍaḥ 
kṛtrimalavaṇaṃ | anyatsugamam | tathā -

kalā āvāhayet kumbhe pratimādiṣu mantravit |
śaive ca gāṇapatye ca ṣaṇṇavatyaḥ kalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 25 ||

pañcaśītiḥ kalāḥ saure caturnavatirvaiṣṇave |
śākte tu saptatiḥ proktāḥ śaivyaśceti ca kecana || 26 ||

śaivyaḥ ṣaṇṇavatikalāḥ śākte'pi yojyā iti kecana vadantītyarthaḥ | 
śaivīḥ kalā āha -

tatra tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśad dvātriṃśat kāmasomayoḥ |
dūtyo nava daśa prāṇā yādayo nava varṇakāḥ || 27 ||

kalāḥ śaivā (vīḥ) vadāmyatra śivaśaktisadāśivāḥ |
īśvaraḥ śuddhavidyā ca māyā vidyā kalā tathā || 28 ||

rāgaḥ kālaśca niyatiḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛtistathā |
ahaṅkāraśca buddhiśca manaḥśrotratvacastataḥ || 29 ||

jihvā ghrāṇaśca vākpāṇipādāḥ pāyustataḥ param |
upastha śabdausparśaśca raso gandho viyanmarut || 30 ||

vahniḥ salilapṛthvyau ca śvaddhā prītī ratirdhṛtiḥ |
kāntirmanoramā caiva tataścaiva manoharā || 31 ||

manorathā ca madanonmādinī mohinī tathā |
śaṃkhinī śoṣiṇī caiva vaśaṃkarī ca śiñjinī || 32 ||

sutagā sasvarāścaiva ṣoḍaśātra samīritāḥ |
pūṣā ceddhā sumanasā ratiḥ prītirdhṛtistathā || 33 ||

ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca tataścāpyaṃśumālinī |
śaśinī cāṅgirācchāyā tataḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalā || 34 ||

tuṣṭāmṛtākhyāḥ kathitāḥ kalāstāḥ sasvarā vidhoḥ |
amṛtādyā daśa prāṇā yādayo nava varṇakāḥ || 35 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyaḥ kalāḥ proktāḥ śaive śākte ca gāṇape |
atha vakṣye vaiṣṇavākhyāḥ kalāḥ śṛṇu varānane || 36 ||

jīvaprāṇau buddhimanaḥ śrotrādyā viṃśatistathā |
hṛtpadmaṃ sūryasomāgnivāsudevāhvayāstataḥ || 37 ||

saṃkarṣaṇaśca pradyumnaścāniruddhastataḥ param |
śraddhādayo'tra vijñeyāḥ saurāḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te || 38 ||

ākāśavāyvagnijalapṛthivīśabda eva ca |
sparśo rūpaṃ raso gandhaḥ śrotraṃ tvak cakṣureva ca || 39 ||

jihvā ghrāṇaṃ ca vākpāṇī pādapāyū tathaiva ca |
upasthaśca mano garvo buddhirdhīḥ prakṛtistataḥ || 40 ||

śraddhādayo'tra vijñeyāḥ śāktāḥ śṛṇu varānane |
ātmavidyāśivāścaite pratilomakramāt punaḥ || 41 ||

anulomena te bhuyaḥ sarvatattvaṃ tathaiva ca |
śraddhādayastataḥ proktāḥ kalāḥ sarvāḥ samīritāḥ || 42 ||

iti | asyārthaḥ saumyakarmasu pratimādiṣvāvāhane tu sādhakaḥ 
kṛtanityakriyaḥ yathoktalakṣaṇapratimāgre svāsane samupaviśya 
dināntarāvāhitasamastakalāpūrṇapūrṇakumbhamātmapratimayormadhye 
sādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇānāyamya 
adyetyāditithyullekhanānte'mukākṛtipratimāyāmamukadevatāsānnidhya
kāriṇyo'mukasaṃkhyākakalā āvāhayiṣye iti saṅkalpya prāṇayantraṃ 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa pratiṣṭhitaṃ pratimāyā gale baddhvā āvāhayet 
|

prāṇayantraracanāprakārastu bhūrjādāvaṣṭagandhenāṣṭadalakamala 
vilikhya karṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ kṣakāraṃ vilikhya haṃsa 
ityakṣaradvayena kṣakāraṃ veṣṭayitvā vāyavyadale yaṃ āgneye raṃ 
pūrve laṃ paścime vaṃ īśāne śaṃ nair-ṛtye ṣaṃ uttare saṃ yāmyadale 
haṃ iti varṇāṣṭakaṃ vilikhya bahirbhūpuraṃ vilikhya 
mātṛkārṇairveṣṭayitvā tattatsthāneṣu dikpālabījāni vilikhediti 
prāṇayantraṃ vilikhya homasampātaṃ kuryāditi | tata 
āhavanīyadevatāmantreṇa 
prāṇāyāmarṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsadhyānāni vidhāya pratimāyā 
bhūtaśuddhimātṛkānyāsāntaṃ vidhāya pratimāhṛdaye spṛśan 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa amuṣyapadasthāne āhavanīyadevatānāma 
ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ saṃsthāpya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramaṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ 
japitvā kalā āvāhayet | yathā 
sugandhajalapuṣpabharitapūrṇakumbhamukhapidhānavastraṃ niṣkāsya 
tanmadhyasthapuṣpamekamuddhṛtya oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ so'haṃ 
yaralavaśaṣasahoṃ amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpaprāṇakalā iha 
sthitāḥ 15 amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpajīvakalā iha 15 
amukadevatāyāḥ śivatattvarūpasarvendriyakalāḥ 15 amukadevatāyāḥ 
śivatattvarūpavāṅmanaścakṣustvakśrotrajihvāghrāṇaprāṇakalā 
ihaivāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā ityuccārya pratimāśirasi 
nikṣipet | evaṃ śaktitattvarūpa0 īśvaratattvarūpa0 ityādi krama ūhyaḥ | 
atra sampradāyastu prathamakalāmekavāramuccāryāvāhayet |

p. 443)

dvitīyāyā vāradvayaṃ | tṛtīyāstrivāraṃ | caturthyāścaturvāraṃ evaṃ 
krameṇaikottaravṛddhyoccāraṇamiti || tantrāntare -

śuklapratipadārambhādyāvat pūrṇā tithirbhavet |
kuryādāvāhanaṃ mantrī pratimādau śubhe tathā || 1 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ kalānāṃ tu kṛṣṇe pratipadāditaḥ |
kalānāṃ hāsavṛddhyendoḥ kṛṣṇaśuklaprabhedataḥ || 2 ||

tithikrameṇa jāyate tathaivātra dinakramaḥ |
gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ samyagjñātvā kūrvīta deśikaḥ || 3 ||

ajñātvā kurute yastu mriyate mūḍhadhīḥ svayam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti || atha nityahome'gnisthāpanavidhiḥ - pūjāsthānasyeśānabhāge 
kṛṇḍasthaṇḍilādyanyatame gomayenopalipte mūlena vīkṣyāstreṇa 
saṃrakṣyāstreṇaiva kuśaiḥ saṃtāḍya kavacamantreṇa prokṣya 
hṛnmantreṇa viṣṇurudrendradevatākāstisro rekhāḥ prāgagrā 
brahmayamacandradevatākā uttarāgrāstisro rekhāḥ kuśamūlena vilikhya 
kuśāmbunāstramantreṇa samprokṣya hrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya 
namaḥ iti tanmadhye yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjya tatra buvaneśīmṛtumatīṃ 
sañcintya tadyonāvāvasathyasthāne śivabījatayā 
sūryakāntādibhavamagniṃ pranavena saṃsthāpya oṃ citpiṅgala hanahana 
dahadaha pacapaca sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti mantreṇa 
kuśairmukhaphūtkṛtyāgniṃ prajvālya kāṣṭhai paṭūkṛtya oṃ agniṃ 
prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam | suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ 
samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || iti paṭhan kṛtāñjalirupasthāyopaviśya liṅge 
sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ | gude ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ | śirasi 
śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ | mukhe varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | 
nāsikāyāṃ larayūṃ | suprabhāyai namaḥ | netrayoḥ rarayūṃ atiraktāyai 
namaḥ | sarvāṅge yarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ | iti saptajihvā vinyasya oṃ 
sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā | oṃ 
uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ | oṃ 
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ dhanurdharāyāstrāya phaṭ | iti 
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāya śirasi agnaye jātavedase namaḥ | vāmāṃse agnaye 
saptajihvāya namaḥ | vāmapārśve agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ | 
vāmakaṭyāṃ agnaye aśvodarāya namaḥ | liṅge agnaye vaiśvānarāya 
namaḥ | dakṣiṇakaṭyāṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ | dakṣiṇapārśve 
agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ | dakṣāṃse agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ | 
ityaṣṭau mūrtīrvinyasya garbhaṃrahitairdarbhairagniṃ 
prāgādikrameṇottarāgraiḥ pūrvāgraiśca paristīrya vahnermukhe 
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vibhāvya tatra (madhye ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu madhyādiprādakṣiṇyena 
prāguktāḥ saptajihvāḥ sampūjya tadbahiraṣṭakamalaṃ vibhāvya 
tatkesareṣu agnīśānanir-ṛtivāyukoṇeṣu tadagrādi prāgādicaturdikṣu ca) 
prāguktaṣaḍaṅgāni sampūjya tadbahiraṣṭadaleṣuprāgādiprādakṣiṇyena 
prāguktā aṣṭamūrtīḥ sampūjya tadbahiścaturasre 
dikpālāṃstadāyudhāni ca sampūjya madhye oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda 
ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā ityagniṃ gandhādibhiḥ 
sampūjyastramantreṇa kṣālitāyāmājyasthālyāmājyaṃ nikṣipya 
mūlenāṣṭadhābhimantrya vamiti dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya kavacena 
pradīptadarbhadvayena nīrājya darbhadvayamagnau nikṣipya punardarbhān 
prajvālyāstramantreṇa ghṛte pradarśyāgnau tān nikṣipya sruksruvau 
tadabhāve palāśasya madhyapatradvayamaśvatthapatradvayaṃ vā 
gṛhītvāgnau pratāpya kavacena darbhaiḥ sammārjyaṃ punaḥ 
pratāpyāstreṇa prokṣya darbheṣu nidhāya mārjanadarbhānadbhiḥ 
rāṃspṛśyāgnau nikṣipya sruveṇājyamādāyāgnerdakṣiṇanetre agnaye 
svāhā iti hutvā agnaye idaṃ na mametyuddeśatyāgaṃ kṛtvā 
punarājyamādāyāgnervāmanetre somāya svāhā iti hutvā somāya idaṃ 
na mama | punaragnerbhālanetre agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | agnervaktre 
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā tataḥ oṃ bhūḥ svāhā agnaye idaṃ na mama | oṃ 
bhuvaḥ svāhā vāyave idaṃ na mama | oṃ svaḥ svāhā sūryāya idaṃ na 
mama | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svāhā prajāpataye idaṃ na mama ityāhuti 
catuṣṭayaṃ hutvā oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda iti mantreṇāhuti trayaṃ hutvā 
agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā iti garbhādhānapuṃsavana 
sīmantonnayana 
jātakarmānnaprāśanacūḍākaraṇopanayanasamāvartanavivāhākhyān 
saṃskārān pṛthākpṛthagaṣṭāvaṣṭāvājyāhutīrhutvā 
prāguktajihvādimūrtyantadevatānāṃ sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai svāhā 
ityāditattannāmabhiścaturthīsvāhāntairekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā oṃ svāhā | 
oṃ śrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ 
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā 
| oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ 
glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā |

p. 444)

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me 
svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ 
me vaśamānaya svāhā | iti gaṇapatimantraṃ daśadhā vibhajya hutvā 
punaḥ samastena gaṇapatimantreṇa (caturdhā juhuyāt | iti saṃskṛte vahnau 
devaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya 
vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ vibhāvayan mūlamantreṇa 
svāhāntenājyapāyasatilataṇḍulavrīhayavabhaktānāmanyatamena 
ghṛtavyatiriktadravyeṣu tridhā yogaṃ kevalaghṛtayogaṃ ca kṛtvā) 
pañcaviṃśatyāhutīrhutvā mūlamantrasya ṣaḍaṅgamantraiḥ 
ṣaḍāhutīrmūlamantreṇa 
pañcaviṃśatyāhutīrhutvāvaraṇadevatānāmekaikāmājyāhutiṃ hutvā 
oṃ bhūragnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ bhuvo vāyave 
cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā | oṃ svarādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca 
svāhā | oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca digbhyaśca 
mahate ca svāhā | iti catasra ājyāhutīrhutvā oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ 
prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārajāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā 
vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yatsmṛtaṃ 
yaduktaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā iti 
mantreṇāṣṭāvekāṃ vājyāhutiṃ hutvā vahniṃ prāgvat sampūjya 
nyūnātiriktasiddhyarthaṃ dadāmi saghṛtaṃ tilam | oṃ hvaṃ sāṅgaṃ kuru 
kuru svāhā iti tilerekāmāhutiṃ hutvā | oṃ sahasrārcirmahātejā namaste 
bahurūpadhṛk | sarvāśine sarvagata pāvakāya namo'stu te || tvaṃ 
raudraghorakarmā ca ghorahā tvaṃ namo'stu te | viṣṇustvaṃ kokapālo'si 
śāntimatra prayaccha me | ityagniṃ prārthya ghṛtena srucamāpūrya 
tadupari puṣpaṃ dattvā adhomukhena sruveṇa tanmukhaṃ pidhāya 
śaṅkhavatsampūṭābhyāṃ gṛhītvotthāya mūlamantreṇa 
vauṣaḍantenāhutitrayaṃ hutvā prokṣaṇīyajalena vahniṃ pariṣicya 
mūlamantreṇa sveṣṭadevaṃ tatra sampūjya saṃhāramudrayā pūjācakre 
visṛjya svahṛdyudvāsyāgniṃ sampūjya bho bho vahne mahāprājña 
sarvakarmaprasādhaka | karmāntare'pi samprāpte sānnidhyaṃ kuru 
sādaram || ityagniṃ prārthya saṃhāramudrayā svahṛdyudvāsayet iti 
niyahome agnisthāpanavidhiḥ ||

atra nityapūjāvidhistu śrīvidyāyāḥ prāgeva (181 pṛ0 10 śvā0) 
nirūpitaḥ | sāmprataṃ sāmānyataḥ sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ 
nityapūjāvidhiḥ pradarśyate | pūjā dvividhā anirmālyā sanirmālyā ceti 
| anirmālyā mānasapūjā sanirmālyā bāhyapūjā | taduktaṃ tattvasāre -

anirmālyaṃ sanirmālyaṃ sanirmālyamarcanaṃ dvividhaṃ matam |
divyairmanobhavairdravyairgandhapuṣpaiḥ sragādibhiḥ || 1 ||

yadarcanamanirmālyaṃ divyabhogāpavargadam |
grāmyāraṇyādisaṃbhūtairyāgadravyairmanoramaiḥ || 2 ||

bhaktairyat kriyate samyak sanirmālyaṃ tadarcanam |
jātamātrāṇi puṣpāṇi ghrātānyeva nisargataḥ || 3 ||

pañcabhiśca mahābhūtairbhānunā śaśinā tathā |
prāṇibhiśca dvirephādyaiścoṣyante ca na saṃśayaḥ || 4 ||

ato nirmālyamityuktam iti | atra cādye yatīnāmadhikāraḥ | yadāhāgastyaḥ 
dvividhaṃ syāllabdhamanorbāhyāntaramupāsanam | nyāsināmāntaraṃ 
proktamiti || yattu -

manasā pūjayedyogī puṣpairvāraṇyasambhavaiḥ |
śivārthaṃ puṣpahiṃsāyāṃ na bhavet sa tu hiṃsakaḥ || 1 ||

tattu jitendriyayatiparam |

parivrāḍ jñānamātreṇa homadānādibhirvinā |
sarvaduḥkhapiśācebhyo mukto bhavati nānyathā || 2 ||

puṇyastriyo gṛhasthāśca maṅgalairmaṅgalārthinaḥ |
pūjopakaraṇaiḥ kuryurdadyurdhānāni cārhaṇam || 3 ||

vānaprasthāśca yatayo yadyevaṃ kuryuranvaham |
saṃskārānna nivartante vidyātikramadoṣataḥ || 4 ||

āruḍhapatitā hyete bhaveyurdukhabhājanam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti kumbhasambhavoktereva yatīnāmasaṃyatendriyatvaṃ doṣāyaiva 
atasteṣāṃ mānasapūjanameva vihitamiti | yadvā sarveṣāmevādhikāraḥ | 
yaduktaṃ padmapurāṇe -

smaraṇe pūjane viṣṇostathā mānasapūjane |
sadādhikāraḥ sarveṣāṃ mahāpātakināmapi || 1 ||

iti | anyatra tu gṛhasthānāmevādhikāraḥ | yaduktamagastyena 
anyeṣāmubhayaṃ tatheti | anyeṣām gṛhasthānāmubhayaṃ 
bāhyamārabhyantaraṃ ca | atrāntaryajanaṃ bāhyārcanasyāṅgatvenoktaṃ 
na kevalaṃ mānasārcane niṣedhadarśanāt | yadāha svayameva

na gṛhī jñānamātreṇa paratreha ca maṅgalam |
prāpnoti candravadane dānahomādibhirvinā || 1 ||

p. 445)

gṛhastho yadi dānāni dadyānna juhuyādapi |
pūjayedvidhinānena kaḥ kuryādetadanvaham || 2 ||

na brahmacāriṇo dātumadhikāro'sti bhāmini |
nāraṇyavāsināṃ śaktirna te santi kalau yuge || 3 ||

gurubhyo'pi ca sarvebhyaḥ ko vā dātumapikṣate | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 4 ||

iti | atra

ghrātaṃ puṣpaphalaṃ siddheralaṃ no mānasādyatha |
tasmādaparihāryatvādanyathā cānupāyataḥ || 5 ||

alpabuddhitvato nṛṇāṃ bāhyapuṣpairbhavet priye | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *  || 6 ||

iti yattattvasāaravacanaṃ 
tattadaṅgabhūtasyābhyantarayajanasyātyantamāvaśyakatvaṃ 
gṛhasthānāmupapādayatīti | tasmādgṛhasthānāṃ bāhyapūjaiva nityā 
sāca pañcavidhā | uktaṃ ca mantratantraprakāśe -

pūjā pañcavidhā proktā pañcarātrāditantrake |
tāścābhigamanā copādānejyādhyāyayogakāḥ || 1 ||

tatrābhigamanā nāma mantribhiḥ parikīrtyate |
sammārjanopalepādisaṃskāro devamandire || 2 ||

upādānaṃ bhaved devapūjāsādhanamelanam |
tataścāpi bhavedanyā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ punaḥ || 3 ||

pīṭhapūjā ca devasya sāṅgāvaraṇapūjanam |
mantrārthabhāvanāpūrvaṃ japo mantrasya kīrtanam || 4 ||

tacchāstrādhyayanaṃ samyak svādhyāyo mantribhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
gurudevātmanāmaikyabhāvanā yoga ucyate || 5 ||

sālokyamapi sārūpyaṃ sāmīpyaṃ sārṣṭināmakam |
sāyujyamapi pañcānāṃ phalānyevaṃ viduḥ kramāt || 6 ||

iti | tatrādāvijyānirūpaṇena sarvāsāmapi nirūpaṇaṃ syādityataḥ 
pradhānabhūtejyā nirūpyate | tatra śrīnāradapañcarātre -

niśāvasāne śayanāt smṛtvā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
utthāya dakṣiṇāṅgena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || 1 ||

niśāvasāne paścime yāme |

kecidvā madhyamau yāmau rātrau suptvā viśāṃpate |
sañcintayanti dharmārthoṃ yāma utthāya paścime || 2 ||

iti bhāratokteḥ | dakṣiṇāṅgenotthāya nārāyaṇaṃ smṛtveti sambandhaḥ | 
nārāyaṇamityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāṃ smṛtvetyarthaḥ | 
uttaratantre -

rātriśeṣe samutthāya kṛtvāvaśyakamādarāt |
rātrivāsaḥ parityajya vāsasī paridhāya ca || 1 ||

ācamya śuddhadehaḥ san devatāyāgamandiram |
mārjayitvopalipyātha bhaktiyuktastu śaktibhiḥ || 2 ||

upaviśya śucau deśe praṅmukhaḥ prokta āsane |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā nyāsaṃ vidhānataḥ || 3 ||

nyāsamṛṣyādinyāsam |

nirmālyamapakṛṣyātha dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ tathā |
arghyapādye nivedyātha dadyādvai dantadhāvanam || 4 ||

mukhaprakṣālanaṃ dattvā dadyādācamanīyakam |
karāsyaproñchanāyātha dadyādvāso'malaṃ śubham || 5 ||

iti | dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām - (24 pa0)

prātarutthāya śirasi saṃsmaret padmamujjvalam |
karpūrābhaṃ smaret tatra śrīguruṃ devarūpiṇam || 1 ||

suprasannaṃ lasadbhūṣāmaṇḍitaṃ śāntibhūṣitam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 2 ||

iti padmaṃ śirasi | gurupādāmbujadvandvaṃ saṃsmarennijamūrdhani | 
ityuttaratantravacanāt | bhairavatantre -

vyomāmbuje karṇikamadhyasaṃsthe siṃhāsane saṃsthitadivyamūrtim |
dhyāyedguruṃ candraśilāprakāśaṃ satpustakābhītivarān dadhānam || 1 
||

śvetāmbaraṃ śvetavilepapuṣpamuktāvibhūṣaṃ muditaṃ trinetram |
vāmāṅkapīṭhasthitaraktaśaktiṃ mandasmitaṃ sāndrakṛpānidhānam || 2 
||

raktāṅgarāgābharaṇāmbarāḍhyāṃ smerānanāṃ pīnakucāṃ 
priyāṅke |
vāme niṣaṇātiraktakāntiṃ vāmena līlākamalaṃ kareṇa || 3 ||

dhyāyed dadhānāmapareṇa nāthamāśliṣya gāḍhaṃ dvibhujāṃ 
trinetrām |

p. 446)

arcayedgandhapuṣpādyairvahiṣṭhairmānasaistu vā |
nāmabhistasya saṃketasaṃsiddhairgurukīrtanaiḥ || 4 ||

tadajñāne gurubhyo'tha namo'nte vai samarcayet |
stuvīta stutibhiḥ prīta ācārya sarvasiddhaye || 5 ||

iti | prātaḥ smaraṇātiriktakāle svagurudhyānamāha śaivāgame -

dīkṣākāle yathārūpaṃ svasyānugrahakarmaṇi |
dṛṣṭaṃ tattena bhāvena dhyāyannāhnikamācaret || 1 ||

iti vaikhānasapañcarātre tathaiva rātriśeṣaṃ ca kālaṃ sūryodayāvadhi | 
aruṇodayāvadhītyarthaḥ | tasyaiva snānakālatvāt kartavyaṃ sajapaṃ 
dhyānaṃ nityamārādhakena vai | iti | kapilapañcarātre -

vibhajya pañcadhā rātriṃ śeṣe devārcanādikam |
japaṃ homaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ nityaṃ kurvīta sādhakaḥ || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

iti stutvā hṛdi svīye dhyāyediṣṭāṃ ca devatām |
gurudevatayoraikyaṃ bhāvayecca nirākulaḥ || 1 ||

iṣṭārthaprārthanāṃ kṛtvā hyājñāṃ samprārthayet tataḥ |
iṣṭadevasya bhūmeśca tasyāṃ śvāsānusārataḥ || 2 ||

vinyasya pādamutthāya kuryādāvaśyakīṃ kriyām | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 3 ||

prārthanāślokastvagre vakṣyate | itthamuccāryalabdhājño deśikaḥ 
śaucamācaret | iti nāradapañcarātre -

pade pade smaredastraṃ dūre yāyād gṛhālayāt |
tata udvāsayed devān mantreṇānena deśikaḥ || 1 ||

tṛṇaloṣṭaprakṣepeṇa dattvā tālatrayaṃ punaḥ |
uttiṣṭhantvṛṣayodevā gandharvā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 2 ||

paritastyajatāṃ sthānaṃ viṇmūtrotsarjanāya me |
kṛtvā malacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ praveṣṭya ca || 3 ||

(kaṃ mastakam |)

khaṃ diśaścānavīkṣet tato yāyājjalāśayam |
śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ vidhinācamanaṃ tataḥ || 4 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ tato bhuktvā snāyāttadanu nārada | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

dvijeti nāradasambodhanam | ālayād dūre iṣukṣepadūramatītya | nir-
ṛtyāmiṣuvikṣepamatītyābhyadhikāṃ bhuva mitiviṣṇuvacanāt | 
śaucamāha nāradapañcarātre -

tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ |
pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye || 1 |

mūtrotsarge viśuddhiḥ syāt purīṣasyāpyanantaram |
pañcāpāne mṛttikāḥ syurekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ || 2 ||

daśa vāmakare deyāḥ sapta tūbhayahastayoḥ |
pādayostisṛbhiḥ śuddhirjaṅghāśuddhistu pañcabhiḥ || 3 ||

niyojayet tato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai sapta mṛttikāḥ |
svadehe svedadoṣaghna brāhmaṇaḥ karmasiddhaye || 4 ||

bhaktānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam |
prāvṛṇmuktāvathaitasmādekamṛdapanodanam || 5 ||

śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ |
etasmādapi caikaikāṃ mṛttikāṃ parilopayet || 6 ||

hemante śiśire caiva śrotriyaḥ saṃyataḥ sthitaḥ |
pathi śaucaṃ vidhātavyaṃ deśakālānurodhataḥ || 7 ||

gandhalepaṃpāsyaiva manaḥ śuddhyā viśudhyati | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 8 ||

iti | ekaikāntaramṛttikā ityayamarthaḥ - prathamamekavāraṃ 
mṛtjjalairliṅgaṃ prakṣālya tato vāmakaraṃ mṛjjalaiḥ prakṣālya 
punarliṅgamiti krameṇaḥ || kapilapañcarātre -

yad divā vihitaṃ śaucaṃ tadardhaṃ niśi kīrtitam |
tadardhamāture proktamāturasyārdhamadhvani || 1 ||

iti | dantakāṣṭhaṃ mantramāha dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ -

klīmante kāmadevāya sarvānte jana cālikhet |
priyāyeti hṛdanto'yaṃ sa manurdantaśuddhaye || 1 ||

p. 447)

iti | pañcamīśvaratantre -

pratyahaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tu plakṣakāṣṭhaṃ tu māraṇe |
mohane khādiraṃ proktaṃ stambhane cūtapallavam || 1 ||

vaśye cāśvatthakāṣṭhaṃ tu rakṣārthaṃ vañjulasya hi |
ayaṃ kramo mahādevi trilokeṣu na vidyate || 2 ||

iti | uttaratantre - vaktraṃ mūlāṇunā nityaṃ kṣālayet siddhihetave | iti || 
atha snānaṃ tacca trividhamaudakamantradhyānabhedāt | tatraudakaṃ 
snānaṃ nāradapañcarātre -

ayādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ |
yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu yāgahomārhatāṃ vrajet || 1 ||

śaṃkunāsyābhijaptena śucisthānātu mṛttikām |
gṛhītvāstreṇa saṃcintya yāyājjalaniketanam || 2 ||

tatrādau jalakūlaṃ tu kṣālayedastravāriṇā |
mṛdaṃ kṛtvā dvidhā tatra ekabhāgopagaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhāṃstilāṃścāpyabhimantritān |
laukikaṃ gauṇaṃ madhyena bhāgenaikena yatnataḥ || 4 ||

malasnānaṃ purā kṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 5 ||

iti | abhimantritānastreṇa | vidhisnānaṃ vaidikasnānam | smṛtisamuccaye - na 
prātarmṛttikāsnānaṃ na kuryānniśigomayairiti | vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām -

kṛtvādau vaidikaṃ snānaṃ tatastāntrikamācaret |
vinyasyāṅge ṣaḍaṅgāni prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram || 1 ||

śrīsūryamaṇḍalāt tīrthamākṛṣyāṃkuśamudrayā |
ātmarakṣāṃ tataḥ kuryādvārikṣepeṇa cāstrataḥ || 2 ||

nimajjya tatra śrīdevaṃ dhyāyan śaktyā manuṃ japet | 
unmajjya kumbhamudrāṃ ca baddhvā siñcet svamūrdhani || 3 || 

tīrthāvāhanamantrāstu prayoge vakṣyante | etattīrthe'pi 
phalātiśayārthaṃ sāvāhanaṃ snānamabhidhāya vahnipurāṇe -

yo'nena vidhinā snāyādyatra kutra jale dvijaḥ |
sa tīrtha phalamāpnoti tīrthe daśaguṇaṃ phalam || 1 ||

iti | siñcet saptadhā tridhā vā | saptakṛtvo'bhiṣicyātha manunā 
mantritairjalairiti kapilavacanāt | tridhābhiṣicya mūleneti uttaratantrāt | tathā 
- tataḥ saṃkṣepato devān manuṣyāṃstarpayet pitṛn | iti ||

snāne veśeṣamāha tripurārṇave -

vidhāya vaidikaṃ snānaṃ tatastāntrikamācaret |
mṛdamastreṇa cādāya tena tāmabhimantrya ca || 1 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃśodhya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ |
mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ vilipya ca tayā vapuḥ || 2 ||

sammukhīkaraṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā prāṇān nirudhya ca |
nimajjya tūṣṇīmutthāya nābhimātrajale sthitaḥ || 3 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
vinyasya ca ṣaḍaṅgāni kalpayettīrthamagrataḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ samprārthayet tīrthaṃ sūryāt tanmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ |
sṛṇīmantreṇa mantrajño bhittvā cāṃkuśamudrayā || 5 ||

tīrthāvāhanamantreṇa tīrthamāvāhayet priye |
mūlamantreṇa saṃyojya kalpite tīrthamaṇḍale || 6 ||

tīrthaśaktiṃ ca tatraiva samāvāhyārkamaṇḍalāt |
dhyātvā tanmanunābhyarcya gaṅgāmantreṇa mantrayet || 7 ||

saptakṛtvaḥ śive vacmi śṛṇu mantradvayaṃ priye |
jalasthaṃ vyoma ṣaṭdīrghasvarabhinnaṃ sabindukam || 8 ||

sarvānandamaye tīrthaśakti caihiyugaṃ dviṭhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | jalaṃ vakāraḥ vyoma hakāraḥ tena hva etata ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhinnaṃ 
hvāṃ hvīṃ hvūṃ hvaiṃ hvauṃ hvaḥ iti dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ | tathā - 
ekaviṃśākṣaraḥ proktastīrthaśaktimanuḥ priye | atra śaktīti 
sambodhanapadaṃ divyatvāt | cakāro visandhidyotakaḥ ekaviṃśākṣara 
ityukteḥ |

tāraṃ namo bhagavati brūyādambe tato'mbike |
ambālike mahāmālinyehyehi bhagavantyatha || 9 ||

aśeṣatīrthālavāle māyāśrībījayoratha |
śivajaṭādhirūḍhe ca gaṅge gaṅgāmbike dviṭhaḥ || 10 ||

gaṅgāvidyeyamākhyātā tripañcāśadbhirakṣaraiḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

p. 448)

iti | tāraḥ praṇavaḥ māyā hrīṃ dviṭhaḥ svāhākāraḥ ambe iti divyatvāt 
| anyatsugamam tathā -

bhuvaneśyā samālekhyāmṛtīkṛtya sudhāṇunā |
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣyāstreṇa mantrayet || 11 ||

mūlena devatāṃ tatra sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ priye |
samāvāhya jale dhyātvā tatpadadvayanirgatam || 12 ||

dhyātvā tīrthaṃ smaran mūlamantraṃ mantreṇa tarpayet |
tridhā devīṃ samuttīrya jalād dhaute suvāsasī || 13 ||

paridhāyātha tilakaṃ kṛtvā sandhyāṃ samācaret | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tīrthaśaktidhyānaṃ prayoge vakṣyate | 
athaitadvāruṇasnānāśaktānāṃ mantrasnānavidhimāha - 
nāradapañcarātre -

* * * * * * * * * * * * atha māntraṃ śubhaṃ śṛṇu |
toyābhāve tu yatkāryaṃ dūrge kāle tu śītale || 1 ||

gamane kṣiprasiddyarthaṃ gurukāryeṣvatandritaḥ |
prāptāpadyatha viprendra niśābhāge tathā mune || 2 ||

prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā |
sthānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvat saṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ || 3 ||

astraṃ hastatale nyasya kramānnyāsāṃstatastu vai |
mūlamantrāditaḥ kuryāt sarvamantragaṇena vai || 3 ||

kevalādudakasnānāt saṃskāraparivarjitāt |
prabhāsādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ snātakasya tu || 5 ||

jñeyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ snānānmantrasnānasya nārada |
dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ ca yat || 6 ||

khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiprabhuṃ smaret |
tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ nipatantīṃ svamūrdhani || 7 ||

cintayet sūkṣmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum |
tayā saṃkṣālayet sarvamantardehagataṃ malam || 8 ||

tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphuṭikopamaḥ |
idaṃ snānaṃ varaṃ mantrāt snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ smṛtam || 9 ||

tasmādekatamaṃ snānaṃ kāryaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu |
snānapūrvāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yataḥ sabhyāstu nārada || 10 ||

tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādyadīcchedātmano hitam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | śaivāgame -

manasā mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
kūrvīta mānasaṃ snānaṃ sarvatra vihitaṃ ca yat || 1 ||

iti | puṇḍarīkāṣamityupalakṣaṇaṃ tena sveṣṭadevatāṃ smarediti | 
mantrastu sveṣṭaḥ śaive tu tataḥ śivātmakairmantraiḥ kṛtvā tīrthaṃ 
śivātmakam | mārjanaṃ sahitāmantraistattoyena samācaret || iti 
śaivāgamāt | saṃhitā tu - vyomavyāpī ca yo mantraḥ pañcabrahmāṇi 
yāni ca | ye mantrāḥ śivagāyatryā rudraṃ ceti yathākramam | 
sarvapāpaharāḥ proktā vidyeyaṃ śivasaṃhitā || iti vyomavyāpī tu 
āmīmūmādyato vyomavyāpī caiva prakīrtayet | 
praṇavādyantaruddho'yaṃ vyomavyāpī prakīrtitaḥ || iti 
nāradapañcarātre -

sudhautaṃ paridhāyātha vastrayugmamakhedakam |
tadabhāvādadhaḥ śāṭīyogapaṭṭakasaṃyutam || 1 ||

na caikavāsasā yasmād bhavitavyaṃ kadācana | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nṛsiṃhapurāṇe -

jalāntikaṃ samāsādya śukle dhaute ca vāsasī |
paridhāyottarīyaṃ ca na kuryāt keśadhūnanam || 1 ||

iti | smṛtisamuccaye -

vahiḥsnātastu nadyādau snānavastramadhastyajet |
ūrdhvaṃ tyajet snānavastraṃ gṛhasnāto yadā bhavet || 1 ||

ūrū karau mṛdādbhiśca kṣālayecchuddhihetave |
niṣpīḍya snānavastraṃ tu prātaḥsandhyāṃ samācaret || 2 ||

madhyāhne tarpaṇādūrdhvaṃ vastraniṣpīḍanaṃ bhavet | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | yāmale vibhṛyādvāsasī śuddhe tilakaṃ varṇabhedataḥ | iti | vasiṣṭhaḥ 
- ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ tripuṇḍraṃ vā kṛtvā sandhyāṃ samācaret | atra 
vāśabdastūrdhvapuṇḍratripuṇḍrayorvarṇaparatvopasthāpakaḥ | ata eva 
nāradapañcarātre -

brāhmaṇasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ syāt kṣatriyasya tripuṇḍrakam |
vaiśyapuṇḍramardhacandraṃ śūdrāṇāṃ vartulākṛti || 1 ||

p. 449)

iti | ūrdhvapuṇḍralakṣaṇaṃ tu kūrmapurāṇe -

yastu nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ prapannārtiharaṃ param |
dhārayet sarvadā śūlaṃ lalāṭe gandhavāribhiḥ || 1 ||

yattatpradhānaṃ triguṇaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam |
dhṛtaṃ tacchūladharaṇād bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 2 ||

iti | śaivaśāktānāṃ tu cāturvarṇikānāmapi 
tripuṇḍradhāraṇamāvaśyakam |

vinā bhasmatripuṇḍrena jalaṃ vā bhojanādikam |
bhakṣaṇāt sarvapāpānāṃ bhasmeti parikīrtitam || 3 ||

apyakāryasahasrāṇi kṛtvā yaḥ snāti bhasmanā |
tatsarvaṃ bhavati bhasma yathāgnitejasā vanam || 4 ||

iti liṅgapurāṇavacanāt | bhasmatripuṇḍradhāraṇavidhistu 
vāyavīyasaṃhitāyām -

śivāgnerbhasma saṃgrāhyamagnihotrodbhavaṃ tu vā |
vaivāhāgnyudbhavaṃ vāpi pakvaṃ śuci sugandhi ca || 1 ||

kapilāyāḥ śakṛcchastaṃ guhītaṃ gagane patat |
na līnaṃ nātikaṭhinaṃ na durgandhi nacoṣitam || 2 ||

uparyadhaḥ parityajya gṛhṇīyāt patitaṃ yadi |
khaṇḍīkṛtya śivāgnau tu nikṣipenmūlamantrataḥ || 3 ||

apakvamatipakvaṃ sa saṃtyajya bhasitaṃ sitam |
ādāya vāsasāloḍya bhasmādhāre vinikṣipet || 4 ||

bhasmasaṃgrahaṇaṃ kuryādvahnyanudvāsite sati |
udvāsane kṛte yasmāccaṇḍabhasma prajāyate || 5 ||

iti | gomayāpaharaṇādau viśeṣamāha tatraiva -

yadvā dharāmasaṃspṛṣṭāṃ sadyenānīya gomayam |
vāmena pātre saṃśoṣya aghoreṇa vinirdahet || 6 ||

puruṣeṇa samuddhṛtya īśānena viśodhayet |
itthaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma agnirityādimantrataḥ || 7 ||

tasmādbrahmeti yajuṣāṃ mantrayed rudrasaṃkhyayā |
praṇavādyaiścaturthīhṛdantairnāmabhirīśakaiḥ || 8 ||

pañcavarṇādyakṣarādyairbhālāṃsodarahṛtsu ca |
tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryānmūrdhni pañcākṣareṇa ca || 9 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayenmantrī sākṣācchiva ivāparaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nāmabhiḥ sadyojātādibhiḥ aṃsaśabdoṃ'sadvayavācako 
nāmapañcakatvāt | atra 
tripuṇḍradhāraṇeṃ'guliniyamojābālopaniṣadbrāhmaṇe tripuṇḍraṃ 
dhārayetpaścād brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam | madhyāṃgulibhirādāya 
tisṛbhirmūlamantritam anāmāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhairathavā syāt 
tripuṇḍrakamiti skandapurāṇe sanatkumāraṃ prati śrīśivavacanam -

sadyādibhirbrahmamayairmahāmantraiśca pañcabhiḥ |
parigṛhyāgnirityādimantrairbhasmābhimantrayet || 1 ||

mā nastokena saṃmardya śiro limpet triyambakam |
tisro rekhā bhavantyeṣu sthāneṣu munipuṅgava || 2 ||

bhruvormadhye samārabhya yāvadantā bhaved bruvoḥ |
madhyamānāmikāṃgulyo madhye tu pratilomataḥ || 3 || 

aṃguṣṭhena kṛtā rekhā tripuṇḍrasyābhidhīyate |
tisṛṇāmapi rekhāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ nava devatāḥ || 4 ||

akāro gārhapatyo'gnirbhūścātmā ca rajoguṇaḥ |
ṛgvedaśca kriyāśktiḥ prātaḥ savanameva ca || 5 ||

mahādevaśca rekhāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
ukāro dakṣiṇāgniśca nabhaḥ sattvaṃ yajustathā || 6 ||

madhyandinaṃ ca savanaṃ icchāśaktyantarātmakaiḥ |
maheśvaraśca rekhāyā dvitīyāyāśca devatāḥ || 7 ||

makārāhavanīyau ca paramātmā tamodivau |
jñānaśaktiḥ sāmavedastṛtīyasavanaṃ tathā || 8 ||

śivaśceti tṛtīyāyā rekhāyāstvadhidevatāḥ |
etā nityaṃ namaskṛtya tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayecchuciḥ || 9 ||

maheśvaravratamidaṃ sarvavedeṣu kīrtitam |
muktikāmairjanaiḥ sevyaṃ punasteṣāṃ na sambhavaḥ || 10 ||

tripuṇḍraṃ dhārayedyastu bhasmanā vidhipūrvakam |
brahmacārī gṛhastho vā vanastho yatireva ca || 11 ||

mahāpātakasaṅghātairmucyate copapātakaiḥ |
tathānyaiḥ kṣatraviṭśūdrastrīgohatyādipātakaiḥ || 12 ||

vīrahatyāśvahatyābhyāṃ mucyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

ityādi || atha prakārāntareṇa tilakaprakārastu -

itthaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma agnirityādimantrataḥ |
vimṛjyāṅgāni saṃspṛśya punarādāya mantrataḥ || 1 ||

p. 450) 

tasmād brahmeti yajuṣā mantrayed rudrasaṃkhyayā |
lalāṭe brahma vijñeyaṃ hṛdaye havyavāhanaḥ || 2 ||

nābhau skando gale pūṣā rudro dakṣiṇabāhuke |
ādityo bāhumadhye ca śaśī ca maṇibandhake || 3 ||

vāmadevo vāmabāhau bāhumadhye prabhañjanaḥ |
maṇibandhe ca vasavaḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe haraḥ smṛtaḥ  || 4 ||

śambhuḥ kakudi samproktaḥ paramātmā śiraḥ smṛtaḥ | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | amantrakaṃ vāyavīya saṃhitāyām - punarnyastakaro mantrī 
tripuṇḍraṃ bhasmanā likhet | iti etacchūdrādiviṣayaṃ jñeyam | atra 
bhasmadhāraṇe ye viśeṣāste vakṣyante | śāktānāṃ 
vāmakeśvaratantraṣaṭśatyāṃ śrīvidyāyajanaprakaraṇe -
tripuṇḍrakavidhārī ceti | etat tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ 
candanādisugandhadravyeṇa kāryam | ramyaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ dadhad | bhāle 
nandanacandanena janani dhyāyāmi te maṅgalamiti bhagavatā 
śrīdūrvāsasoktatvāt ||

atha sandhyā | tatra mahākapilapañcarātre -

upaviśya śucau deśe prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kramāt |
mūlamantreṇa kṛtvā tu dehe kurvīt mārjanam || 1 ||

iti | śaivāgame -

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa mantrayet |
aṅgāni vinyased dehe karanyāsapuraḥsaram || 1 ||

amṛtīkṛtya purato jalaṃ vaṃ dhenumudrayā |
abhimantrya ca mūlena saptavāraṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

akāradikṣakārāntairmātṛkārṇaiḥ sabindubhiḥ |
pratyarṇaṃ prokṣayenmūrdhni kuśairmūlena ca tridhā || 3 ||

devaṃ dhyātvātha manuvid bhānumaṇḍalasaṃsthitam |
ādāya toyamāmantrya bījairbhūtātmakaistathā || 4 ||

laṃvaṃraṃyaṃhamiti ca tānyuktāni surārcite |
saptakṛtvastato mūlamanreṇa triḥ punaśca tat || 5 ||

vāmahaste nidhāyātha galitairjalabindubhiḥ |
samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa dakṣahastena mūrdhani || 6 ||

nāsayāśliṣya śiṣṭena tejorūpeṇa tena tat |
praviśyāntargataṃ sarvaṃ malaṃ saṃśodhya nirgatam || 7 ||

dakṣanāsāpuṭenaitata smṛtvā dakṣiṇahastagam |
vāmabhāge vajraśilāṃ dhyātvāstreṇa ca tat kṣipet || 8 ||

prakṣālya hastāvācamya mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
gāyatryā cātha mūlena dadyādarghyatrayaṃ sudhīḥ || 9 ||

śivāya maṇḍalasthāya ravermūlena tarpayet |
tridhā japtvā ca gāyatrīmaṣṭāviṃśativārakam || 10 ||

japitvā mūlamantraṃ ca śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tataḥ |
samarpya tajjapaṃ mantrī devamudvāsya maṇḍalāt || 11 || 

nidhāya svīyahṛdaye tatastarpaṇamācaret | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | mūlenārghyadānaṃ tu gāyatrīrahitamantraparaṃ jñeyam | tathā 
śaivāgame -

sandhyālopo na kartavyaḥ śambhorājñaivameva hi |
dīkṣitaḥ sandhyā hīno na dīkṣāphalamaśnute || 1 ||

sandhyāhīno'nyasandhyāyāṃ pūrvasandhyākriyāmatha |
vidhāyottarasandhyāyāḥ kriyāṃ kuryādatandritaḥ || 2 ||

iti | atra prāyaścitamapi kāryam | yaduktaṃ tantrarāje -
snānasandhyārcanālope japedvidyāṃ śataṃ śive | iti | tathā -

dhyātvā devaṃ jale samyak pūjayitvātha mūlataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā tarpayenmūlamantrataḥ || 1 ||

tadardhena tadardhena daśadhā vātha tarpayet |
tatastadaṅgāvaraṇadevatāstarpayet kramāt || 2 ||

ekaikāñjalinā tattannāmamantreṇa mantravit |
punaḥ sampūjya deveśaṃ sāṅgāvaraṇakaṃ tataḥ || 3 ||

samudvāsya hṛdi svīye svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smaret |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nāradapañcarātre -

tataścodakasampūrṇaṃ bhāṇḍamādāya pāṇinā |
ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || 1 ||

hunmadhyasthaṃ smaran viṣṇuṃ prabuddhānandavigraham |
digantaraṃ na vīkṣeta (maunī) saṃruddhalocanaḥ || 2 ||

p. 451)

iti | mahākapilapañcarātre -

mūlamantraṃ japan gacched yāvat prāpnoti vai gṛham |
prāpya hastau ca pādau ca prakṣālyācamya yatnataḥ || 1 ||

yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya viśet kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | uttaratantre -

ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ susnāto devapūjane |
pūjāvedyā bahiḥ sthitvā cuturhastāntare dhiyā || 1 ||

gṛhe ced dvāradeśasthaḥ praṇamya manasā gurum |
praṇamediṣṭadevaṃ svaṃ dikpālānapi cetasā || 2 ||

yat pūrvamarjitaṃ pāpaṃ taddine'nyadine'pi vā |
prāyaścitternāpanudet tadā pāpaṃ smared dhiyā || 3 ||

tatpāpasyāpanodārthaṃ mantradvayamudīrayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

mantradvayaṃ tu prayoge vakṣyate (20|42) | tathā -

evaṃ kṛte parthamataḥ pāpotsāraṇakarmaṇi |
yat syād dṛḍhataraṃ pāpaṃ tad dūre cāvatiṣṭhate || 1 ||

atīte pūjane sthānaṃ svaṃ prayāti punaśca tat |
yat syādalpataraṃ pāpaṃ tannāśamupagacchati || 2 ||

pūjayā tyaktapāpasya kāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇād bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tantrāntare -

prātaḥ prakṣālya pādau ca hastāvācamya yatnataḥ |
dadyādarghyaṃ dineśāya tatprakāramihocyate || 1 ||

gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam |
sindūreṇa tataḥ paścādupaviśya nijāsane || 2 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ praṇamediṣṭadevatāṃ bhaktitatparaḥ |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā sūryamantreṇa mantravit || 3 ||

vinyasya ca tadṛṣyādīn dhyātvā sūryamananyadhīḥ |
tatkalpoktavidhānena pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 4 ||

purato maṇḍale kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam |
nidhāya tatra sādhāraṃ sajalaṃ tāmrapātrakam || 5 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatān darbhān dūrvāsarṣapasaṃyutān |
satilān raktapuṣpāṇi dūrvāścāpi pravinyaset || 6 ||

sūryamantreṇa tatpātraṃ spṛśannaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
abhimantrya ca tatpātraṃ samutthāpya karadvayāt || 7 ||

mūrdhānta sūryamantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |
japet tato yathāśakti sūryamantramananyadhīḥ || 8 ||

tadarghyāmbuplutaṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyan deśikasattamaḥ |
smṛtvā praṇamya visṛjenmaṇḍalānte divākaram || 9 ||

sūryamantraṃ tryakṣaraṃ tattu tatprakaraṇe (29 śvā0) draṣṭavyam |

yāvanna dīyate cārghyaṃ bhāskarāya dine dine |
tāvanna pūjayedviṣṇuṃ śaṅkaraṃ vā sureśvarīm || 10 ||

arghyadānamidaṃ puṃsāmāyurārogyavardhanam |
dhanadhānyapaśukṣetraputramitrakalatradam || 11 ||

tejovīryayaśaḥ śaktividyāvibhavabhāgyadam |
tata utthāya vidhivad dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 12 ||

dvāramarghyāmbunā prokṣya vighnaṃ tūrdhve samarcayet |
taddakṣiṇe mahālakṣmīṃ vāme caiva sarasvatīm || 13 ||

dvāraśriyaṃ ca tanmadhye śākhayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ |
gaṇapaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca śaṅkhapadmanidhī kramāt || 14 ||

māyāśaktiṃ ca cicchaktiṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tataḥ |
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāramūrdhvādikramato yajet || 15 ||

adhaśca dehalīmiṣṭvā dvārapālān samarcayet |
paścimadvāramārabhya dvārapālā amī kramāt || 16 ||

nandī caiva mahākālo gaṇeśo vṛṣabhastathā |
tato bhṛṅgiriṭiskandāvumācaṇḍeśvarau tataḥ || 17 ||

ete cāṣṭau maheśasya dvārapālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
nandaḥ sunandacaṇḍo ca pracaṇḍabalasaṃjñakau || 18 ||

prabalo bhadranāmā ca subhadraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kramādamī samabhyarcyā vaiṣṇavadvārapālakāḥ || 19 ||

vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau |
lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnarājastataḥ param || 20 ||

dhūmravarṇaśca samproktā vighneśadvārapālakāḥ |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 21 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā ca śriyā saha |
etā devyāḥ kramādaṣṭau śaktayo dvārapālikāḥ || 22 ||

p. 452)

etā eva sauradvārapālikā api jñeyāḥ | sauraṃ śaktimayamaho vijayate 
saundaryasīmāspadamiti vāmadevatantravacanāt | ārkamāśvaśiśiraṃ 
viśveśikāyā vapuḥ iti tantrāntaravacanāt | atra dvāradevatādhyānāni 
prāgevoktāni (5 śvā0 83 pṛ0) | tathā -

paścimadvāramāsādya tālatritayapūrvakam |
dvāramudghāṭya cāstreṇa mantritān sarṣapākṣatān || 1 ||

puṣpayuktāṃstu vikirenmaṇḍapābhyantare budhaḥ |
nārācamudrayā samyagastramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 2 ||

iti | tūrṇāyāge -

siddhārthākṣatapuṣpāṇi nārācāstradhiyā budhaḥ |
astramantaṃ samuccārya maṇḍapāntarvinikṣipet || 1 ||

iti | nārāyaṇīye -

apakrāmantu bhūtānītyetanmantradvayaṃ punaḥ |
paṭhitvākṣatasidhārthapuṣpāṇi vikiret tataḥ || 1 ||

astramantreṇa mantrajño maṇḍapābhyantare budhaḥ |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

mantradvayaṃ prayoge (20 śvā0) vakṣyate | astreṇa 
svopāsyamantrāṅgabhūtena | yaduktaṃ pārijāte -

hakārarephau ca visargavantāvastrāyaphaṭkāravacastadante |
uktvāntare sarṣapamakṣatāṃśca puṣpāṇi muñcediti || 1 ||

tūrṇāpaddhatau - nirgacchatāṃ tu vighānāṃ vartma dadyāt svavāmataḥ 
| iti | somaśambhuḥ -

maṇḍapābhyāntare vidvān vāmapādapuraḥsaram |
praviśya vighnān trividhān pātālabhvantarikṣagān || 1 ||

utsāryāstraṃ samuccārya pārṣṇighātādibhistribhiḥ |
vighnānutsārayet | iti | tūrṇāyāge -

pārṣṇighātaistribhirbhaumāṃstālaistānantarikṣagān |
vighnānutsārayed divyānastratīkṣṇāvalokanāt || 1 ||

pārṣṇighātairvāmapādasya | vāmapārṣṇinā 
tribhirghātairbhūmiṣṭhāniti somaśambhuvacanāt | uttaratantre -

vighnānutsārya vidhivad dvāramācchādya vāsasā |
pañcagavyārghyatoyābhyāṃ prokṣayenmaṇḍapāntaram || 1 ||

iti | śrīkulārṇave -

saṃmārjanopalepādyairdarpaṇodaravat kṛtam |
vitānadhūpadīpādi puṣpadāmādiśobhitam || 1 ||

pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiriyaṃ matā |
nair-ṛtyāmarcayedvāstupuruṣaṃ candanādibhiḥ || 2 ||

īśāne dīpanāthaṃ ca kṣetrapālājñayā tataḥ |
saṃviśedāsanaṃ mantrī iti |

kṣetrapālaprārthanāmantraḥ prayoge (20 śvā0) vakṣyate | uttaratantre -

aḥ phaḍiti ca mantreṇa pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet |
saṃskuryādāsanasthānaṃ caturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 1 ||

saṃskāraistatra sampūjya vedyantaḥ pīṭhadevatāḥ |
ādhāraśaktimārabhya svāsanaṃ tatra vinyaset || 2 ||

iti | āpastavaḥ -

pūjāsanamathānīya celājinakuśottaram |
tatropaviśya vidhivat smared viṣṇuguru mudā || 1 ||

iti yoginītantre - pṛthvīmantreṇāsane sanniviṣṭaḥ iti | mantraḥ prayoge (20 
śvā0) vakṣyate |

bhairavītantre -

merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam |
pṛthivī devatā proktā viniyogo nijāsane || 1 ||

iti | uttaratantre -

āsane tu catuṣkoṇe gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm |
dūrgāṃ kṣetrapatiṃ cāpi vahnyādiṣu samarcayet || 1 ||

iti | gautamītantre - prāṅmukho vodaṅmukho'pi svastikāsanamāsthitaḥ | iti 
| uttaratantre -

p. 453)

udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā bhūtva prayatamānasaḥ |
svastikāsanamāsīnaḥ padmāsanamathāpi vā || 1 ||

iti | tantrāntare 

svastikādikrameṇaiva ṛjukāyo viśed budhaḥ |
sthāpayed dakṣiṇe bhāge pūjā dravyāṇi cātmanaḥ || 1 ||

suvāsitāmbusampūrṇa savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam |
prakṣālanāya karayoḥ pātraṃ pṛṣṭhe nidhāpayet || 2 ||

ghṛtādijvalitān dīpān sthāpayet paritaḥ śubhān |
darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca pāduke || 3 ||

yathāyathaṃ tu saṃsthāpya saṃskuryāt tāni cātmavān |

iti | uttaratantre -

puṣpanaivedyagandhādi hāṃhūṃphaḍiti mantrakaiḥ |
nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭyā samayā ca vilokayet || 1 ||

yadātmanā na vijñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam |
aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā || 2 ||

tathā nirmālya saṃspṛṣṭa koṭādhyārohaṇaṃ ca yat |
tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt || 3 ||

tato ramiti mantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet |
sa tu syācchūbhado vāpi niṣkravyādaḥ sukhapradaḥ || 4 ||

pataṅgakeśakīṭādidāhāt kravyādasaṃhateḥ |
vasāmajjādisambhūtairyajñādāvupayojane || 5 ||

ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaḥ sparśādvinaśyati |
nārasiṃhena mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet || 6 ||

pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ vīkṣya guhyaṃ ca yājakaḥ |
vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśvasthitaṃ tadā || 7 ||

pātramādhāramantreṇa saṃskurvan saṃspṛśejjalam |
yadajñānādapeyādisaṃsṛṣṭiriha saṅgatā || 8 ||

yadanyad dūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vājñānato bhavet |
jalāśayaśavasparśāñjanasnānācca saṅgatam || 9 ||

dūṣaṇāni vinaśyanti tāni vai devapūjane | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

nṛsiṃhamantra ekākṣaraḥ sa tatprakaraṇe (20 śvā0) jñeyaḥ | 
ādhāramantrastu - svasaṃjñādyakṣaraṃ binducandrārghapariyojitamiti 
svayamuktaḥ | saṃjñādyakṣaraṃ nāmādyakṣaramityarthaḥ | uttaratantre -

kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ |
natvā guruṃ gaṇeśānaṃ purataḥ sveṣṭadevatām || 1 ||

sugandhapuṣpāṇyādāya candanāktāni mantravit |
mardayitvā karau samyak surabhīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || 2 ||

vāmahaste samādāya nirmathyāghrāya tatpunaḥ |
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa caiśānyāṃ duratastyajet || 3 ||

nārācamudrayā tyāgaḥ | kṣipeduttarataḥ puṣpaṃ mantrī nārācamudrayā 
| iti tantrāntaravacanāt | kālikāpurāṇe -

kusumaṃ viṣṇumantreṇa svāṃgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ |
vimardanārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt karaśodhanakarmaṇi || 1 ||

nirmanthya romabījena jighran ghrāṇena tatpunaḥ |
prasādena parityāgo diśyaiśānyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu karayorviśuddhiratulā bhavet |
aṃgulyāgrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpāṇāṃ grahaṇādbhavet || 3 ||

taladvayaṃ mardanāttu viśuddhamapi jāyate |
nirmanthanāt pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ ghrāṇānnāsāgramuttamam || 4 ||

tīrthāni ca samāyānti nāsikāgraṃ karaṃ prati |
upāntyaḥ sāgnicandreṇa rañjitaḥ śūnyasaṃyutaḥ || 5 ||

rudrāntoparisaṃspṛṣṭo mantro ayaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
prāntādirvāsudevāntavarṇenāpi ca saṃhataḥ || 6 ||

śambhucūḍāśikhābinduyuktaḥ prasāda ucyate |
(agniḥ sadyo binduyutā romabījamudāhṛtam) || 7 ||

upāntyo hakāraḥ | atra hakārasyopāntyatvaṃ tu mātṛkāyāḥ 
pañcāśadakṣaratvena dvitīyalakārasyāgrahaṇāt | agnīrephaḥ candraḥ 
sakāraḥ śūnyaṃ binduḥ rudrānta aikāraḥ | etena bhairavyā 
vāgbhavabījamuktaṃ | prāntādirhakāraḥ vāsudevānta aukāraḥ | 
śambhucūḍāśikhārdhacandraḥ binduranusvāraḥ | etena prāsādabījaṃ 
siddham | romabījaṃ roṃ | agnīti mantraḥ prayoge vakṣyate | nṛsiṃhakalpe -

p. 454)

karaśuddhiṃ samāsādya kuryāt tālatrayaṃ tataḥ |
ūrdhvordhva mūlamantreṇa digbandhamapi deśikaḥ || 1 ||

tena sañjanitaṃ tejo rakṣāṃ kuryāt samantataḥ |
astramantreṇa iti |

karaśuddhyādiṣu triṣu sambandhāt pāṇiṃ viśodhayedastramantreṇa 
manuvittamaḥ iti dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpavacanāt | astramantrastu 
tattadaṅgabhūtaḥ natu kevalaṃ phaṭkāraḥ | raḥ astrāya phaṭ procya 
bhrāmayeddakṣiṇaṃ karamiti kumbhasambhavavacanāt | ata eva yatra 
yatrāstrādipadenābhikhyānaṃ tatra tatra tadaṅgabhūtāstrādimantrā 
ūhyāḥ | natu phaṭkāramātramuktavacanāt | nacaivaṃ pādyaṃ 
pādāmbuje dadyād devasya hṛdayāṇunā 
ityādāvapyaṅgamantradānaprasaṅgaḥ nirākāṃkṣatvāt tatra 
mantroddhāre'tiprasaṅgāt aṅgamantragrāhakābhāvāt | 
mantroddhārānantaramevāṅgamantroddharāt | kvacidastrapadena kvacit 
phaṭpadenoddhārācceti | digbandhasvarūpamuktaṃ prayogasāre -
ācchādyadikṣu tarjanyā jyeṣṭhāgraskhalitāgrayā | iti | uttaratantre - 
prakāratritayaṃ vahneḥ kṛtvāstreṇa svamudrayā | 
svamudrayāgniprakāramudrayā | sātvagre (20 śvā0) vakṣyate | 
sanatkumārīya gopālakalpe -

sukhāsanenopaviśya prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya vai |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nyāsaṃ kuryādanantaram || 1 ||

nyāsaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ | uttaratantre -

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
pādato jānuparyantaṃ caturasraṃ savajrakam || 1 ||

laṃyutaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca bhuvaḥsthānaṃ vicintayet |
jānvorānābhi candrārdhanibhaṃ padmena lāñchitam || 2 ||

śuklavarṇaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ dhyāyedapāṃ sthalam |
nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ trikoṇaṃ raktavarṇakam || 3 ||

svastikābhaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ vahnestu maṇḍalam |
kaṇṭhād bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vāyostu maṇḍalam || 4 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bindubhiḥ ṣaḍbhiryuktaṃ bījena cintayet |
bhrūmadhyād brahmarandhrāntaṃ vartulaṃ dhvajalāñchitam || 5 ||

dhūmravarṇaṃ svabījena yuktaṃ dhyāyennabhaḥsthalam |
iti dhyātvā tu bhūtāni svakīye deśikottamaḥ || 6 ||

dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālaṃ suśobhanam |
aiśvaryāṣṭadalaṃ caiva paraṃ vairāgyakarṇikam || 7 ||

svīyahṛtkamalaṃ dhyāyet praṇavena prakāśitam |
kṛtvā tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham || 8 ||

suṣumnāvartmanātmānaṃ paramātmani yojayet |
yogayuktena vidhinā so'haṃmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 9 ||

tatraiva sarvatatvāni vilīnāni vicintayet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | tataḥ puruṣanibhaṃ pāpamityādi (5 śvā0 87 pṛ0) prāgevoktam |

tataḥ saṃśoyedenaṃ pūrakādikrameṇa vai |
vidhāya prāṇasaṃrodhaṃ vāyubījena vāyunā || 11 ||

vahnībījena tenaiva saṃdahet sakalāṃ tanum |
bhasma tadvātamārgeṇa nirgataṃ cintayet sudhīḥ || 12 ||

tato vamiti bījena plāvayet sakalāṃ tanum |
sañjāte sakale dehe devatopāsanakṣame || 13 ||

ātmalīnāni tattvāni svasthānaṃ prāpayet tataḥ |
ātmānaṃ hṛdayāmbhojamānayet paramātmanaḥ || 14 ||

haṃsamantreṇa vidhivat tejorūpaṃ kalevaram |
devatārādhane yogyamutpannamiti bhāvayet || 15 ||

iti | atra kecit saṃyojya jīvamatha durgamamadhyanāḍīmārgeṇa 
puṣkaraniveṣṭaśive susūkṣme | haṃsena dehamamarendrapurogameneti 
yoginītantravacanāt |

so'haṃ -

mantreṇa tāmādyāṃ nādānte siddhibhāvitām |
dhyātvaivaṃ brahmarandhrācca hṛdi jīvakalāṃ nyaset || 1 ||

iti vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāvacanācca haṃsamantreṇa jīvasyonnayanaṃ 
so'haṃmantreṇa punarānayanaṃ vadanti | yathāgurupadeśamatra 
vidheyamiti | atra vāyubījādijape catuḥṣaṣṭyādisaṃkhyāmāhuḥ | tatra 
pramāṇaṃ cintyam | vastutastu tattatkarmabhāvanāvadhireva japo 
vāyubījādīnām | yaduktaṃ kātyāyanīsaṃhitāyām - tato 
bhūtātmakaṃ devaṃ vāyubījena vāyunā | vāyumuttolya saṃśoṣya 
jñātvāmuṃ dakṣayā tyajet | iti | tathā yoginītantre - dakṣiṇe vahnibījena 
prāgdagdhamiti bhāvayet | iti | kumbhasambhavaḥ - bhūtaśuddhivihīnena 
kṛtvā pūjābhicāravat | viparīphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyāpūjanaṃ yathā | 
ityata eveyamāvaśyakīti |

p. 455)

kecittu śrīmacchaṅkarācāryacaraṇairyogaprakaraṇe 
proktatvādyogiparamiti vadanti | tanna pratyavāyaśravaṇāt | śrīkulārṇave -

ātmasthānamanudravyadehaśuddhiśca pañcamī |
yāvanna kurute devi tāvad devārcanaṃ nahi || 1 ||

susnānabhūtasaṃśuddhiprāṇāyāmādibhiḥ priye |
ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāsairdehaśuddhiritīritā || 2 ||

iti | uttaratantre bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ tato vai sthāpayedasūn | adūn 
prāṇān | prāṇapratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ tu (5 śvā0 88 pṛ0) prāgevoktam | 
tailokyasammohanatantre - prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā 
mātṛkānyāsamācaret iti | prāṇāyāmalakṣaṇaṃ tu (6 śvā0 94 pṛ0) 
prāgevābhihitam ataḥ paraṃ svopāsyamantrasya 
ṛṣyādikaraṣaḍaṅganyāsān kṛtvā yogapīṭhanyāsaṃ kuryāt | tatra 
ṛṣyādipadārthānāṃ nyāsāsambhavāttadvācakapadānāmeva kāryaḥ | 
tathā dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām -

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrtirahaṃ śirasi māṃ nyaset |
paṃktiśchandastu vijñeyaṃ mukhe vinyasya pārvati || 1 ||

devatāṃ hṛdaye bālāṃ vinyaset parameśvari |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | nyāsaprakārastu yoginītantre - ṛṣyādīn vinyaseddevi 
caturthihṛdayānvitān iti | ṛṣayai namaḥ chandase namaḥ | ityādi || 
prapañcasāre - (6 pa0 2 ślo0)

ṛṣirgurutvācchirasaiva dhāryaśchando'kṣaratvādrasanāgataṃ syāt |
dhiyāvagantavyatayā sadaiva hṛdi pratiṣṭhā manudevatāyāḥ || 1 ||

iti | ṛṣyādipadārthāstūttaratantre -

ṛvarṇādistu gatyartho dhātuḥ prāptyarthakastathā |
ṣivarṇādistu vijñānamatastadvyāpakaṃ ca saḥ || 1 ||

anayo rūpasampattau ṛṣirgururitoritaḥ |
chādīti dhāturicchāyāṃ dādirdānārthako bhavet || 2 ||

chando vakti manorvarṇān dvayoricchāpradānataḥ |
vrīḍārthakāddadātīti sampannaṃ devatāpadam || 3 ||

sādhakāya manorbhāvaṃ dadātīti jaguryataḥ | 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | jñānārṇave - (2 pa0 113 ślo0)

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret |

hṛdayaṃ ca śiro devi śikhā ca kavacaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

netramastraṃ nyasenṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ svāhā krameṇa tu |
vaṣaṭ huṃvauṣaḍantaṃ tu phaḍebhiḥ saha vinyaset || 2 ||

iti | prapañcasāre - (6 pa0 6 śl0)

hṛdayaśirasoḥ śikhāyāṃ kavacākṣyastreṣu saha caturthībhiḥ |
natyā hutyā ca vaṣaṭ huṃ vauṣaṭ phaḍebhiraṅgakavidhiḥ || 1 ||

iti | natyā namaḥ padena | āhutyā svāhākāreṇa | śāradāyām - (4 paṃ0 
33 ślo0)

hṛdayāya namaḥ proktaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam || 1 ||

netrāya vauṣaḍityuktaṃ astrāya phaḍudīritam |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

iti | ayaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ karanyāsapūrvakaḥ kāryaḥ | ādau kṛtvā 
karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tato nyasediti tantrāntaravacanāt | atra kecit 
karanyāse aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi nyāsān vadanti | tatra 
pramāṇaṃ cintyam | vastutastu jñānārṇavādinānātantradarśanāt 
tadajñānavijṛmbhitamiti bhāti | yathā śāradātilake - (4|31) 
aṃguṣṭhādiṣvaṃgulīṣu nyasedaṅgaiḥ sajātibhiḥ | astraṃ tu 
talayornyasyediti sajātibhirnamaḥ svāhā ityādisahitaiḥ | 
aṅgaistattanmantroktaiḥ tena hṛdayāya namaḥ śirase svāhā 
ityādibhirityarthaḥ | jātilakṣaṇaṃ tu kāraṇāgame -

namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ huṃ ca vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva ca |
jātiṣaṭkamidaṃ proktaṃ hṛdādyastrāntasaṅgatam || 1 ||

p. 456)

iti | nāradapañcarātre'pi athacāṅgāni yojayet | kaniṣṭhādyāsu ca tato 
hṛdayādikrameṇa tu || iti || hṛdayādikrameṇa hṛdayāya namaḥ śirase 
svāhā ityādikrameṇetyarthaḥ | yoginītantre -

uccaret praṇavaṃ pūrvaṃ māraṃ bindusamanvitam |
khaḍgāya hṛdayāyeti namoyuktaṃ kanīyasī || 1 ||

īkāraṃ praṇavād devi candrabimbasamāyutam |
sukhaḍgāya tato vācyaṃ śirase tadanantaram || 2 ||

svāhāyuktaṃ pravinyaset tarjanyānāmikāṃgulau |
huṃkāraṃ praṇavād devi bindulāñchitamastakam || 3 ||

śrīvajrāya tato vācyaṃ śikhāyai ca tataḥ param |
vaṣaḍantaṃ pravinyasyet madhyamāmadhyamāṃgulau || 4 ||

mātrā dvādaśakā tārādvindupāśāyasaṃyutāḥ |
kavacāya humityetat tarjanyāmapyanāmayā || 5 ||

akārādivisargāntaṃ yojayet praṇavāt param |
astrarakṣayamāye cāpyastrāya tadanantaram || 6 ||

phaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ vinyaset talayoriti |
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||

spaṣṭa uktaḥ |

iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyabhagavatpūjyapādaśrīgovindācāryaśiṣya 
śrībhagavacchaṅkarācāryaśiṣya śrīviṣṇuśarmācāryaśiṣya 
śrīpragalbhācāryaśiṣya śrīvidyāraṇyayati viracite śrīvidyārṇavākhye 
tantre aṣṭādaśaḥ śvāsaḥ || 18 ||

samāptamidaṃ pūrvārdham |






###########   END OF FILE  #######
